Miracle Throne - Half-Drunk Wanderer
Miracle Throne - Half-Drunk Wanderer - Ongoing 451 To 658

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Типография Новый формат: Издать свою книгу
 Ваша оценка:

Miracle Throne

 []

     Description Miracle Throne
     Description


      The youngest Wiseman of the continent, Chu Tian, has traveled 30,000 years back in time to the age of antiquity due to an accident. This is a prosperous era. Rare herbs, minerals, treasure relics and monsters can be easily found throughout the land. However, this is also an undeveloped era. Communications, traffic, martial arts and technology are in its early stage of development. Prosperous cities lack lighting while its citizens are uneducated. Magic powered light bulbs, magic powered telephones, magic powered cannons, magic powered computers, artificial intelligence, psyche internet. 30,000 years worth of knowledge allows him to create miracles and shine brightly in this era. Allowing him to conquer the land and sit firmly on the throne of the 10 realms. Kỳ Tích Vương Tọa 奇迹王座


     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 451: Super intelligence
      Chapter 451: Super intelligence


     A large change occurred with the Southern Summer Country.


     The Central State City population had increased by a third since Chu Tian left and it was twice as lively as before.


     This was not just because Central State City had become the Southern Summer Country’s Imperial City, but also because it was where Miracle Commerce’s place of origin. Miracle Commerce had a large research laboratory and a large production sector, which helped Central State City develop.


     Especially after Miracle Commerce linked their Space Warehouse. Miracle Commerce would frequently sell various materials from the Forest of Chaos in the Southern Summer Country, largely raising the Southern Summer Country’s power. Right now, people like the Divine Wind Marquis and the Golden Arrow Marquis had all broken through their long time bottlenecks and reached the first True Spirit Layer.


     The Southern State Berserker Troops were trained from the southern barbarian berserkers and a part of them was being hired by the Southern Summer Country as official troops. With the large amount of weapons also bought from the Miracle Commerce Source Energy Weapon Factory and the natural defenses of the Four States Lake, the War Hounds Kingdom could not gain any advantages. Now that the Southern Summer Country had basically recovered, they were not weaker compared to before.


     The Southern Summer Country had also quickly created a reputation for themselves.


     Now there were caravans coming frequently from the surrounding countries to buy Miracle Commerce’s products. Therefore, even if the Southern Summer Citizens still used the Southern Summer gold coins, they were already to use source stones for large business deals. This was a sign of a country’s transformation.


     The Southern Summer Country would soon become the Great Summer Country!


     When Clark walked in the Central State City streets, he felt like he was in a different world. There were many airships flying across the sky and there were many large buildings with many large screens, all displaying all kinds of advertisements, as well as many loudspeakers constantly sounding out.


     There were less beast carriages on the streets.


     Mainly because of Miracle Commerce changing the culture, Central State had become a place with very strong innovation. Preliminary Source Energy Vehicles that ran on Source Energy Batteries had already appeared and many people were already using this new convenient method of transport, moving back and forth through the city streets like beetles.


     This was truly too shocking.


     Just a trivial small kingdom like the Southern Summer Country could develop to such a level?


     The liveliness and richness of the human city far surpassed Clark’s imagination, he didn’t dare believe that this was a small kingdom. It wasn’t unreasonable that the humans could quickly rise in the recent hundred years, perhaps in another few thousand years, the elves and spirit beasts will be suppressed by the humans.



     There was already a large change with the Central State laboratory.


     When Chu Tian left Central State, he took parts of the laboratory and moved it to Southern State. The Central State laboratory was focused on working on the Source Energy Computers and after many expansions, they were twice as big as before. The research personnel working on the Source Energy Computers had reached over two thousand people.


     Chu Tian had provided the key technology and ideas. The over two thousand people had experimented over one hundred and thirty five thousand times before finally making something that surpassed the current era.


     The members of the Central State laboratory all knew Chu Tian was coming, so they all came out to greet him.


     Chu Tian saw many familiar people like the Lin siblings. The two of them had established the Heaven’s Alliance and now they joined Miracle Commerce as they wished, becoming official researchers of the Yun Sect. They were young and talented, making others jealous. They were now walking on the path of their dreams!


     “Greetings to the chairman and vice chairman!”


     These people excitedly bowed down, almost kneeling down to Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu.


     Many of these people were scholars from all around and some of them hadn’t seen Chu Tian before. They only understood Chu Tian through the images they’ve seen and the facts they’ve heard. Chu Tian was now a god worshipped in the Southern summer Country, for a legendary character to appear in front of them, how could they not be excited?


     Chu Tian was very shocked, “When did we get all these people?”


     “That is natural.” Gu Qianqiu had already broken through to the True Spirit Realm. He looked much younger than before and perhaps he was more lively from having a fulfilling life, “There isn’t just Southern Summer scholars here, there are many people that have travelled thousands of miles, coming from other countries to learn in the Southern Summer Country, becoming members of the Yun Sect. There are already four great scholars among them!”


     Chu Tian nodded, “Not bad, not bad, the Yun Sect is growing stronger.”


     The person happiest about the Yun Sect growing stronger was of course that old man Yun Tianhe. The Yun Sect’s origin came from Central State’s Yun Family. The Yun Family was just a small country’s family, but now they became world famous in this manner. Being able to move more of their family into the Yun Sect was truly a breakthrough move.


     The Yun Sect’s current strength was not that strong right now.


     The gnomes that Chu Tian had an alliance with, with their academic standard, there were at least several hundred great scholars. However, their knowledge was isolated by their regional isolation, meaning the human scholars had different research methods from the gnomes. The two of them needed to have an exchange to fuse the two together.


     Not to mention the Yun Sect was founded by Chu Tian.


     Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe had followed Chu Tian for an entire year now, they had Miracle Commerce’s large amount of core techniques in their hands. This was the gap no scholars in the world could catch up with, so one couldn’t judge one’s strength by their knowledge.


     Chu Tian’s group began their visit of the Central State research laboratory.


     Although the part of the Central State Yun Sect research laboratory was moved to Southern State, this was still Miracle Commerce’s earliest research laboratory, so this was where most of Miracle Commerce’s technology was gathered. They had reserves of almost every Miracle Commerce product and piece of technology.


     “I suggest that elder Clark should gather a group of scholars once we head back and have the gnomes scholars come to Central State to study for a bit, what do you think?”


     “Just what we wish for, just what we wish for!”


     Clark was already deeply shocked by Miracle Commerce.


     Clark only now understood Chu Tian’s background and he also felt a large opportunity and prospect. Most of the gnomes were scholars, Miracle City had richer resources and the research laboratory in Miracle City was larger, and Chu Tian had taken Miracle City as Miracle Commerce’s headquarters, so the future Yun Sect would be located in Miracle City.


     The gnomes will obtain a large opportunity!


     If the clan could participate in the Yun Sect, the gnomes would surely have an important role in the Yun Sect, which was enough for the gnomes to be recorded in history. They would be the representatives of the continent’s scholar in the future, pioneering all kinds of inventions, using another method to become an important large clan!


     Yun Tianhe opened a large laboratory door.


     There were rows of black boxes in front of them. When they pulled out a black box, each box had a source energy array stone in it. These boxes came together in sixes and formed a hexagon. When they were linked together, they formed a large scale complex source energy matrix.


     These source energy matrixes came in groups of tens and each matrix had over a hundred arrays, coming to a total of over three hundred thousand runes. It required ten energy columns working together to power all of it.


     “These are the main parts, they are a preliminary Source Energy Computing Matrix!” Yun Tianhe said in a very proud voice, “The whole set includes over three hundred source energy array processing stations and there are eight different information stores. It has a computing speed of five hundred million operations each second, so it can process a large amount of information.”


     Five hundred million operations per second?


     Clark revealed a stunned expression.


     With such a strong computing power, if they used this in source energy array deductions or experiments, how much of a boost would that be?


     “Five hundred million?” Chu Tian shook his head, “It’s slow!”


     This is still slow?


     Everyone didn’t know what to say.


     “Not to mention the fact that it’s too big.” Chu Tian looked at the six large black boxes and shook his head, “We need to increase the strength of the source energy matrices while also reducing their size, otherwise a Source Energy Computer that took up an entire room would be too troublesome. It can’t be used in normal tasks and it can’t be sold to citizens.”


     Yun Tianhe and Gu Qianqiu wiped their sweat.


     The chairman’s requests could scare a person to death!


     This Source Energy Computer had taken them over a year to make, could it be he wants to sell these things to the world? This was simply a joke!


     Chu Tian said, “We’re going to make an automatic rune engraver that will work with an intelligent computer. Array masters won’t need to engrave each rune one by one. That way, the production of talismans and pills will become automatic and we can increase our efficiency.”


     The automatic rune engravers would need source stones to run.


     This was because the source energy in the source stones was the closest to what humans had, so it could be used for source energy arrays. The energy inside the Source Energy Batteries were an industrial energy, so it could be used to power source energy arrays, but it couldn’t be used to make them. The cost of the automatic engraver was quite big, but it would free up a large amount of labour, so it would still raise efficiency.


     Gu Qianqiu said, “This source energy matrices still lack a core.”


     “There’s no need for you to mention it, I’ve already brought it.” Chu Tian waved his hand and took out the artificial intelligence, Zero, “Zero, begin the combination.”


     Zero’s formless body floated into the center of the large source energy matrix where there was a crystal placed there. Zero directly entered the crystal and in an instant, invisible energy passed through it as the entire source energy matrix came to life.


     Chu Tian directly asked, “Zero, how do you feel?”


     Zero’s voice came from the matrix, “The entire fuction of the matrix is combined with me!”


     “Zero, are you really that powerful? You aren’t just bragging, right!” Meng Yingying had a bit of disbelief, so she asked a series of questions, “Then let me test you. 2525413 multiplied by 4342342 divided by 21343 multiplied by 43543 plus 654245 and multiplied again by 143432…..What’s the final number?”


     Zero replied without any hesitation.


     Meng Yingying spent several minutes to calculate it and found that it was exactly right, even the decimals were correct to several hundred positions. She instantly revealed a look of awe!


     Chu Tian gave Yingying a teasing smile, “You want to stump Zero with this little problem?”


     Meng Qingwu never thought the combination of the artificial intelligence and the source energy matrix would have such a shocking effect, “Let’s move this Source Energy Computer to Miracle City. We can use it for the bookkeeping, the Miracle Banking accounts, the information on the citizen, and even to calculate the city’s development. I think it will be useful for everything.”


     “How could it only be this much?” Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “The Source Energy Matrix Computer can calculate at a speed that humans cannot compare to. We can use it to make the spiritual domain more stable, to create new source energy arrays, to make the Source Energy Weapons more terrifying, and make our production more refined. After its computation strength is increased by hundreds of times in the future, we can use it to calculate various changes. In short, you cannot even imagine all of its uses.”


     That’s right!


     Zero was the continent’s first super Source Energy Computer!


     Although its creativity couldn’t compare to humans, in terms of logic and computation, it was not something mortals could compare to. Just purely this part of it had already reached the Spiritual God level.


     Chu Tian ordered, “The young miss will send Zero to Miracle City. You are the only one other than me with the highest clearance with Zero. Zero will be in charge of managing Miracle City from now on, I believe that with such a thing present, there will be a large change in Miracle City’s development speed.”


     Meng Qingwu asked, “When can you make the second one?”


     Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe looked at each other, “I’m afraid it’ll take another month.”


     “That long? No!” Chu Tian shook his head and said, “Recruit more people, I’ll also send the gnomes over to help you. First make the rune engraving machine, we don’t have time to make them one by one, so this thing needs to be able to mass produce arrays. You also need to make them smaller and increase the computing speed!”


     “Yes!”


     The birth of intelligent computers.


     This was the true start of Chu Tian!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 452: Casually destroying
      Chapter 452: Casually destroying


     A super Source Energy Matrix Computer, a human made intelligent spirit body.


     These were two completely different things. If they followed the normal flow of history, these two things would appear around four-five hundred years from now. First would be the Source Energy Computer and then the artificial intelligence.


     Therefore, the earliest Source Energy Computers in history were made by humans and used mainly for calculations and creating stats. After all, the humans did not have a method of integrating it with a matrix and the matrix did not have any intelligence. When the artificial intelligence appeared, the situation changed.


     Gu Qianqiu said with an emotional voice, “This thing will inevitably go down in history, the chairman should give it a new name!”


     Chu Tian also thought computer didn’t sound good, so he said to the people beside him, “I’m not good at names, you guys should decide it.”


     “I have it!” Meng Yingying scratched her head before blurting out, “Its brain is that smart, why don’t we just call it Smart Brain? What do you think?”


     Meng Qingwu gave a satisfied nod, “I think it’s pretty good.”


     Chu Tian made his decision without even considering it, “Alright, it’ll be called Smart Brain.”


     Smart Brain, this was a supercomputer with learning capabilities and a super powerful computing power, later it would be embedded into various different domains. This was a milestone in the history of the continent and a developmental step for Miracle Commerce.


     Meng Qingwu was already a bit impatient, “First send this Smart Brain to Miracle City. I want to understand how many uses the Smart Brain has.”


     Chu Tian waved his hand at her, “What is the young miss in a rush for? The Smart Brain won’t fly away if it’s left here. Now that there is a transport channel between Miracle City and Central State, we can go instantly between the two. It’s much more convenient to go back and forth, so there is no need to rush.”


     That’s right!


     It really is more convenient with the Transport Tower!


     “Speaking of the Transport Tower, it uses quite a bit of energy each time we use it, so we should limit the amount of people that can use it each day. Also, while the Transport Tower makes things more convenient, it increases our danger and instability. For example, someone could use the Transport Tower to harm Miracle city.” Meng Qingwu asked, “Is there is a way to limit this from happening?”


     When the Transport Towers were built around the world.


     It will be impossible for Miracle Commerce to tightly guard each Transport Tower, so this situation was a possible danger that would happen eventually.


     “The Transport Towers will be connected to Smart Brain in the future, so we can control when it opens and see what is happening, meaning there’s no need to worry.” Chu Tian paused for a second after saying this, “As for right now, we can only raise the threshold and limit the use of the Transport Towers!”



     Meng Qingwu nodded.


     The two of them drafted a «Miracle Commerce Transport Tower rules and guidelines»!


     These rules clearly wrote: Before the Transport Tower can be used, one must first fill out a “Transport Tower Use Permit” and a “Transport Tower Permit” for the target location. The first was to allow the use of the Transport Tower and the second was to open the Transport Tower at the target location.


     Other than high level members of Miracle Commerce with special jurisdiction, each use of the Transport Tower must require an application to be submitted a day in advanced. The time and place must be clearly marked and twenty source stones must be paid after the approval, for the transport service to be provided.


     After going round and round.


     They had to spend twenty low grade source stones in the end!


     If these twenty low grade source stones were exchanged for Southern Summer gold coins, it would be twenty million gold coins!


     This wealth was hard to imagine for normal people, but it was a good threshold to have. There will be no overuse of the Transport Tower and it would prevent the occurrence of danger.


     Meng Qingwu nodded in satisfaction. This was much safer.


     The Transport Tower was not just safer, it also created a foundation for a business!


     That night, the Miracle Commerce higher ups were gathered in the Southern Summer royal palace. The Southern Summer King was holding a large banquet to celebrate Miracle Commerce’s glory and to thank Miracle Commerce of their support and care for the Southern Summer Country.


     Miracle Commerce’s smooth development cannot be separated from the Divine Wind Marquis, Yun Tianhe, and the Southern Summer King, Dongfang Gan. The Southern Summer Country getting through several crises was also thanks to Miracle Commerce’s help. Especially after the Imperial Region was destroyed, the Southern Summer Country had to move their capital to Central State.


     Chu Tian led his team away from Central State, but they kept sending back resources and selling the Southern Summer Country weapons, allowing the almost dead Southern Summer Country to quickly recover!


     The entire Southern Summer Country was filled with gratitude for Chu Tian!


     Although Miracle Commerce would slowly leave the kingdom, Miracle Commerce’s influence would never disappear. Miracle Commerce left large amounts of factories and laboratories in the Southern Summer Country which would remain in operations. Not only did it create many jobs for the Southern Summer Country, it would also make the Southern Summer Country more lively!


     Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and Vivian were very happy. The three girls were already red faced from emptying their cups.


     “Drink another cup!”


     “We’ll go to the theater after we finish eating.”


     “Alright, I heard there are new works that came out recently!”


     Nangong and Yingying were very emotional towards Central State. After all, they had grown up here, having over ten years of memories!


     Meng Yingying’s cheeks were completely red, “It wasn’t hard to come back, I thought I wouldn’t have a chance in this life. Who would have thought that after these Transport Towers were made, we could come back to play whenever we want, this is truly great!”


     “That’s right!” Nangong Yun began to laugh, “Our boss truly has skills!”


     Vivian also chirped along, “Distance isn’t a problem from now on. We can come whenever we want, we can go window shopping, go eat a meal, or run to the theater to watch a movie, this kind of life is truly beautiful! Big brother Chu Tian is too great.”


     Delores had also been called over from Miracle City, this was her first time in a human place. She was currently looking at everything with curiosity, “This is the place the vice City Lord is from? It seems like the vice City Lord’s status isn’t low in this country.”


     Meng Qingwu nodded with a faint smile. She did not like drinking, so she always stopped after a few sips, keeping a sober mind for herself. She shook her head with a bitter smile, “What status? If it was a year ago, I would have been a small merchant in a small town a few hundred miles from here. I would be spending each day acting cautious, living on the edge of death.”


     “How could that be?” Delores called out in surprise, “Your company is this big, you are this country’s noble, and you’re that smart, how could you be a small merchant? I don’t believe it!”


     “Human society is more complicated than the forest. At that time, I had no strength, background, and skills, how could I have any kind of accomplishments?” Meng Qingwu said this and her eyes blurred a bit, “Everything changed in this year. Miracle Commerce was built from nothing, going from small to large, it truly is shocking!”


     A year?


     Miracle Commerce only used a year?


     Delores felt like her mouth couldn’t close.


     All of this was not Meng Qingwu’s masterpiece, it all belonged to the mysterious Miracle City Lord. He really was a miraculous person!


     “This king will announce several matters.” The Southern Summer King slightly raised his hand and several royal proclamations came out, “Miracle Commerce has performed merits for the Southern Summer Country, so now the Cloud Dream Marquis will be the Cloud Dream Ruler, Nangong Yun will be the Phoenix Marquis, and Meng Yingying will be the Bright Marquis. The Southern Summer Country is small and there is no land to grant, so although it is an empty title, it represents the Southern Summer Country’s friendship!”


     Whether it was Nangong or Yingying, they really didn’t care about the marquis title. The resources they now had, how could a title compare to it, not to mention an empty title? However, to be conferred a title of nobility in their homeland, that was still something to celebrate.


     While everyone was enjoying themselves.


     Suddenly the Southern Summer King’s communication device sounded.


     It was normal to have portable communication devices in Central State. Almost anyone with a bit of status had a communication device now, so how could the Southern Summer King not have one?


     The Southern Summer King had only said a few words before his brows knit together, “There is something happening on the northern defense line. This king cannot stay with everyone, I’ll be leaving first!”


     “What did you say? Could it be the northern spirit beasts are back again!” Nangong Yun almost flipped the table, “This is absurd, is there even an end!”


     “This is not an all out attack.” The Southern Summer King shook his head and said, “This is only harassment.”


     “You all do not know this.” Yun Tianhe on the side said, “During the time you left Southern Summer Country, the War Hounds Kingdom has already harassed the Southern Summer Country five-six times. Although they return without any success, they still cause a bit of trouble. The Southern Summer Country can defend against the War Hounds’ attack, but we don’t have enough military strength to launch a counterattack. Right now the north and south are completely separated.”


     Chu Tian knit his brows, “How strong is the War Hounds Country?”


     “After the battle of the Four States Lake, the Fang King and his army were completely destroyed. The War Hounds have gathered another three hundred thousand elites on the War Hounds Plains and the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom have increased it by another three hundred thousand, placing around six hundred thousand in their forts. Although their garrison has been increasing, they have only been harassing us the entire time, meaning that they are saving their strength. Once their army increases to a certain point, they will attack the Southern Summer Country again.”


     “It’s too much trouble having such an unpredictable bomb next to us.” Chu Tian looked at the young miss beside him, “How about we clean them out since it’s convenient for us?”


     Casually exterminating them?


     The eyes of the Southern Summer King and the others all popped out.


     Chu Tian’s tone was incomparably casual, how was it like talking about eliminating a large kingdom? It was like a decision that was as simple as drinking a cup of water.


     Who would have thought that faced with Chu Tian’s proposition, Meng Qingwu would not be surprised at all. She only considered it for a bit before nodding and saying, “This is good as well. Miracle Commerce’s industries in Central State are not small and revealing them to the enemy like this is like having a fish bone in our throat, we should eliminate them as soon as possible. We can also take revenge for the heroic deeds of senior marshal Dongfang Zhan on the frontline battlefields.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 453: Forest guests
      Chapter 453: Forest guests


     The War Hounds Country was still a large kingdom and all their citizens were soldiers, so how could they be eliminated so easily?


     Miracle Commerce hasn’t left the Southern Summer Country that long, so how could their tone become this arrogant! It was fine if Chu Tian was like this, but why was Meng Qingwu also like that fellow?


     “The Southern Summer Country’s strength has recovered, but we still don’t have enough battle strength. We can protect ourselves, but we can’t fight back.” The Southern Summer King gave a sigh, “Not to mention that even if we eliminate the War Hounds Kingdom’s main forces, there are still tens of millions of wild spirit beasts in the War Hounds Plains and there was the incomparable strong Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom behind them!”


     This was the truth.


     A kingdom of the warring kingdom level was not small.


     The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom’s quantity and quality of experts was not above the Forest of Chaos’ giants, but the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom was still a very large kingdom. They had 1.5 billion citizens and it was a spirit beast kingdom!


     There was a very large difference between human kingdoms and spirit beast kingdoms. Human kingdoms were rich and cultured and spirit beast kingdoms were barbaric. Even if a human kingdom and a spirit beast kingdom had armies of the same level, it wasn’t necessary they could fight each other.


     The War Hounds Plains of tens of millions could become a large kingdom, a War Hounds Kingdom of tens of millions could create an army of a million, and a War Hounds Kingdom of tens of millions could beat the Southern Summer Country of two hundred million half to death. This was a spirit beast kingdom, all their citizens were soldiers!


     The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom’s conservative population was 1.5 billion, this was already a very big kingdom on the continent. Moreover with the specialty of a spirit beast kingdom, they had a very large army, especially so since they were a warring kingdom fighting in all four directions. Therefore the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom could have tens of millions of soldiers, plundering in all four directions, living to fight. Wherever they went, all the cities and countries they passed paid tribute to support their armies!


     Over these years, the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom have been fighting in every direction. Their armies have been increasing and this was a kingdom that was continuously expanding. The Southern Summer Country was only one of the southern countries the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom has been trying to subdue, so their strength could not be underestimated.


     “Even if the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom is strong, they are fighting on all four fronts and cannot gather their battle strength. It’s impossible for their armies to come to the Southern Summer Country!” Meng Qingwu was not worried about the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom. If the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom had enough battle strength, what had they been doing for half a year? Stalling for that long and only sending three hundred thousand to the War Hounds Kingdom, this meant that the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom couldn’t mobilize too much of their armies right now, “Once we attack the north, we’ll form a buffer zone so Central State will not be faced with constant attacks from the spirit beasts.”



     Chu Tian slapped the table, “We’ll just go all in. We’ll directly rule the War Hounds Plains and create a Northern Militant Country!”


     Everyone was speechless.


     This was becoming more and more strange. The War Hounds Kingdom could destroy their country, so how could it be easy to rule the War Hounds Plains? The spirit beasts were nomadic tribes and it was a vast prairie of tens of thousands of miles. They could appear when they wanted and their whereabouts were unpredictable, so how could they be easily found?


     Meng Qingwu neither agreed or disagreed, but she started giving orders, “The new generation of Source Energy Weapons have been finished, we might as well use this chance to test their strength. Have Dongfang Haoran move the Berserker Troop Miracle Commerce has prepared in Southern State over.”


     Gu Qianqiu quickly said, “Two chairmen, we need to reconsider. The Southern State army was trained by Miracle Commerce over these few months by consuming billions of gold coins. The army expenditures, the merit rewards, and the other expenditures will not be a joke once they are moved out!”


     Yun Tianhe also said, “This large war will be very consuming, perhaps it will affect Miracle Commerce’s development. We should bide our time for now and when the time is right, the kingdom and Miracle Commerce will work together to attack…..”


     “Our Miracle Commerce doesn’t care about this little bit of money!” Chu Tian already made his mind, “Central State City does not need to do anything, the strength of our Miracle City is enough. This battle will end in less than a month and we’ll unite the War Hounds Plains in two months!”


     The Southern Summer King knit his brows.


     Chu Tian liking to boast was not false and looking at history, there was a foundation for his arrogance. However, Meng Qingwu was a stable person and never suffered a loss. If the two of them had this kind of confidence, perhaps they really could solve this problem.


     “Alright! Since the two of you have already decided to fight, how could this king still retreat?” The current Southern Summer King was a wise person, “The Southern Summer Country cannot provide too much support or the country’s people will suffer. This king has decided to provide one hundred and fifty thousand troops to head north with you all!”


     There was completely no need for the Central State City’s hundred and fifty thousand troops.


     After remaining the Forest of Chaos for so long, the Southern Summer Country’s army was weak in their eyes, being no different from clay pots.


     Southern State City was Miracle Commerce’s barracks and there were close to thirty thousand barbarian berserkers there. These berserkers far surpassed the Southern Summer Country’s hundreds of thousands of normal soldiers. Unless it was special troops like griffin knights or Earth Dragon knights, they could not compete with the barbarians.


     How difficult was it to train these special elite troops?


     If the Southern Summer Country had twenty-thirty thousand griffin knights or Earth Dragon knights, history would have been different!


     The most terrifying part of Miracle Commerce was not their special army, but the terrifying equipment they possessed. The Source Energy Weapons increased the army’s strength by several times, not even being inferior to the elites of the warring kingdoms.


     Miracle Commerce’s commanding general was Dongfang Haoran. This was the previous Southern Summer Crown Prince and the current respected Calm Martial Ruler. His progress in this half year was very big, but had never commanded a large battle, so this was a good chance to train him.


     After a few hours.


     The Central State Transport Tower began to shine.


     The Minotaur chief Arnold, the Shaman priest Luz, the Ogre chief Nathaniel, the tiger clan chief Andre…..Several individuals from the Forest of Chaos gathered, these were all warriors with the most power.


     The Southern Summer King, the Divine Wind Marquis, and the Golden Arrow Marquis were all stunned. The expressions on their faces were twitching.


     They had never seen this many people from different races, all with different builds. What made the Southern Summer King and the Divine Wind Marquis most shocked was that everyone was in the 3rd True Spirit Layer and even the strongest among them was in the 4th True Spirit Layer.


     These were several dozen True Spirit Experts!


     This was a lineup a small kingdom like the Southern Summer Country could never dare think of!


     Any one of these people could fight everyone without a rival!


     The roles these few people would have on the battlefield would surpass several hundred thousand elites!


     If these people were to cause trouble in Central State, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the very least, there would be no one in Central State City that could resist them!


     “City Lord!” Arnold large nostrils released a burst of steam, “How were we suddenly sent here? Where is this!”


     The other people still had not reacted as they looked to the left and right with shocked expressions. The large ogres’ eyes swept over the humans. Those fierce eyes revealed a sharp aura that made it hard for people to breathe.


     “All of you listen carefully.” Chu Tian walked in front of them with his hands behind his back. Although he was faced with these fierce forest locals, he was not affected by their auras at all, “Don’t say that this City Lord didn’t give you a chance. This is a kingdom outside the Forest of Chaos and there are vast prairies to the north, with large amounts of food and territory to steal. I brought you all over here to steal territory and food!”


     The eyes of the locals began to sparkle.


     They came outside the Forest of Chaos to steal territory and food? This matter was indeed very rare for them!


     “The people there are very weak, so you need to properly seize this chance!”


     “Yes, City Lord!”


     These people rubbed their hands in excitement.


     Chu Tian waved his hand and indicated for everyone to calm down, “This is the Southern Summer King!”


     The Southern Summer King calmed down a bit and immediately had people prepare food, “These brave warriors have come from far away, the Southern Summer Country has been negligent and have not properly welcomed you. Someone, come and prepare a receptions for these warriors.”


     These bumpkins had never left the forest in their lives!


     These poor country bumpkins, how could they have every enjoyed the rich lives of humans?


     The Southern Summer King and the high level members of the Southern Summer Country attached great importance to this matter. It was lucky to have these people visit the Southern Summer Country, it was something they never would have imagined.


     Over the next two days.


     No matter how much they ate and drank, there was someone there to serve them. This was an experience they have never encountered before.


     When these people walked through the city, they caused a stir in Central State City, causing people to run on all fours. However, when the broadcast stations and major media forms announced who they were, their statuses changed among the people.


     These strange looking fellows were actually reinforcements from the endless forests to the south!


     They were warriors here to fight the War Hounds Country for the Southern Summer Country, each one of them was a true master!


     The Southern Summer citizens were no longer scared and treated them as heroes.


     When Arnold and the others met this treatment, it was like they had gone to heaven after being treated like this for two days. Their egos were completely satisfied like this.


     At this time, a Heaven’s Eye airship above the Four States Lake was sending back information and images, “The enemy army has been locked onto. They are to the north and are mainly riding on flying mounts!”


     Although the image was not clear, they could still tell that there were close to twenty thousand people in the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom ambush army. Most likely because of their experience, the War Hounds Country did not dare fight the Southern Summer Country on the water. They instead used giant rocs to transport their army and each roc was carrying six-seven hundred soldiers. Other than the giant rocs, there were people riding flying mounts, this combination made their trip quite safe. It was clear their target was the harbour, factory, or other major areas of Central State City, causing losses and trouble for the Southern Summer Country. They would immediately retreat and would not prolong contact.


     The giant transport beasts and the airborne knights worked with each other.


     The Southern Summer Country’s airborne army was weak, so this army was prepared for long and short term fights.


     Miracle Commerce purchased many flying demon beasts from the tribes around Oldman Small Town and Miracle Commerce trained many flying demon beasts, but water far away could not cure the local drought. The Transport Tower’s power was limited and unless they built a Space Gate, they could not transport an entire army.


     But that was not necessary, their current strength was already enough!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 454: Rocket missile
      Chapter 454: Rocket missile


     The crystal oil from Oldman Small Town was already being mined and with the silver crystal oil, the company had already began developing a new generation of energy. Based on this, naturally they created a new generation of weapons.


     Miracle Commerce created a large market in Oldman Small Town and they kept sending materials to the secret weapon factory in the Southern Summer Country. Now they already had a bunch of weapons made.


     Meng Qingwu contacted the factory and immediately a bunch of the newest weapons were sent over.


     They looked like Source Energy Cannons, but they were also different.


     The Source Energy Cannon sent out shells with energy waves and created giant explosions to kill. However, even though the Source Energy Cannons were strong, there was an important flaw that was hard to neglect. It used the energy condensed to send out energy waves, so it became weaker as it consumed the energy. When it reached a certain distance, it would completely dissipate all the energy, limiting the range and effective firing distance.


     The weapon sent over now was a weapon that could fire live rounds, a large scale rocket launcher!


     Miracle Commerce staff brought over an over three meter long rocket.


     The rocket was incomparably large and as thick as a person’s leg. There were blue crystals embedded into it with large amounts of runes written on, releasing waves of energy.


     “The bottom of the rockets and the rocket launchers have matching stimulating source energy arrays. Once the rocket is activated, the large amount of energy will send it out and it can reach over a hundred miles. It has an average speed of seven miles per second and will explode when it hits anything or is met with great resistance!”


     “This a pretty good long range weapon!”


     “The rocket head is built with second generation energy, so it is very powerful. Even a late stage True Spirit Expert would find it hard to resist.” Meng Qingwu continued to explain, “This kind of weapon was invented to attack villages and large targets that couldn’t move. Now that we have Smart Brain, we could try to target moving armies.”


     Chu Tian said, “Instead of saying all this, we should just test it. Zero, are you prepared?”


     “The preparations have been made!”


     “Good, we’re going!”


     Several new battleships were docked in the Central State port. These were a new generation of battleships made with the efforts of the Southern Summer Royal Clan and Miracle Commerce, not only did they use high level source energy movement, they were also fitted with first generation Source Energy Cannons. Whether it was speed or battle strength, they could not be matched.


     Five rocket launchers were sent onto the deck of a large battleship.


     The rocket launchers were not manually controlled, rather Zero had built a temporary control bench here. This control bench not only controlled the rocket launcher, it was also connected to the information sent from the Heaven’s Eye airship. The enemy’s position, speed, and direction were all sent to the Source Energy Matrix Computer and ten energy columns were being used as the entire system quickly operated.



     This generation of Smart Brain was big and slow, but it still could make five hundred million computations per second, which was enough to process the large amount of information. With the enemy’s position, movement paths, flight speed, and their amount of weapons, it was enough to calculate the best method of defending.


     The Southern Summer Country’s army gathered.


     The hundred and fifty thousand elite Central State City troops boarded the ships and the thirty thousand Southern State berserkers gathered along the way. It could be said that under the watch of the Southern Summer Country, the War Hounds could not ambush them at all.


     Only with how far both sides were, they couldn’t even see the other side with a telescope, so how could they target the airborne units? This was not the same as bombing a city. The target was far, small, and moving, this was not an easy matter to accomplish.


     The Southern Summer King’s group and Arnold’s group all stood on the deck, waiting for something to happen.


     “The targets are in rance and have been locked on, the rockets can be launched. There is a 87% chance of hitting!” Zero mechanically said without any emotions, “Do you want to fire?”


     Chu Tian looked at the empty sky and nodded, “Fire!”


     Zero coldly said, “Beginning launch!”


     The rocket launcher slightly adjusted and with several explosions, five long pointed spear like rockets flew out. They all soared into the clouds, with tails that weren’t long or beautiful, only releasing a faint blue and white energy trail. However, the speed was incredibly fast and it was as if it would penetrate into space. The air was violently ripped through and lit on fire, surrounding the entire rocket!


     Too fast.


     The rockets broke the sound barrier before wildly speeding up, reaching its max speed for several seconds. Going around six-seven miles per second, this was almost more than ten times the speed of sound!


     Was ten times the speed of sound astonishing?


     Even True Spirit Realm experts would find it hard to reach this speed!


     The War Hounds army was a thousand meters in the sky and all of them were unaware of the approaching danger. When they vaguely saw several lights in the sky, it was already too late.


     The rockets were much faster than the speed of sound!


     Therefore, it was already too late when they heard it break the sound barrier!


     Five rockets burned through the sky, turning into five meteors that fell from outer space. They had travelled tens of thousands of miles, looking tattered as they flew forward. The War Hounds Army did not even have time to shout out before the five rockets hit the giant rocs.


     There was no explosion!


     It was rather a storm!


     It was an impressive expanding storm of energy!


     The giant rocs were swallowed by the storm of energy and their bodies were shred into pieces of flesh. Several hundred War Hound elites were instantly torn apart, not even leaving behind a body.


     Terrifying!


     Too terrifying!


     Everyone looked at the energy storm in the distance. Even if they weren’t blown to death, with violent energy storm sweeping out, it would be hard for them to retreat in one piece.


     “It can’t be!” Nangong Yun’s eyes popped out, “Why is it so strong!”


     Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, “This kind of weapon isn’t bad, we need to make more of them in the future.”


     This kind of missile and pure energy weapon would have their period.


     The Source Energy Cannons had a short fire distance, but now its effective range had been increased and it couldn’t be intercepted. The one point of shooting a mass of energy waves was that the requirement for the launcher material was too high. For this kind of compact high level energy, could a normal material withstand it? Therefore, the materials used were the ones for the high level Source Energy Cannons from before.


     The rocket missile had too long of a range. When Miracle Commerce had a Smart Brain with more information and automation, it would be a very strong and far ranged deterrent. This was because they sent the shell and before it activated, there would be no consumption. Of course the drawback was that it would be easier to intercept and the might would be inferior to the Source Energy Cannons.


     Chu Tian said, “How many more rockets do we have?”


     Meng Qingwu shook her head and said, “This is the latest weapon and this is the first time using it, so there aren’t any stocks. This was only the first real weapons test.”


     “What! Truly disappointing!” Chu Tian sighed and said, “The company’s production strength is too weak, we need to strengthen it and strengthen it again! Alright, everyone hear my order, immediately move forward and capture the fish in our nets!”


     Although they didn’t have any more rockets, they already achieved their goal.


     Several large rocs were killed and many War Hounds soldiers were seriously injured. They suffered such heavy losses before even reaching Central State territory, it could be imagined how large of a hit this was to the War Hounds army. The survivors would not have any fighting ability or the morale to fight!


     The hundred and fifty thousand Southern Summer soldiers activated their ships and several hundred warships cut across the surface of the lake. This scene looked very magnificent. Everyone only had one goal, they would seize the port at Cang State to the north of the Four States Lake and directly attack the War Hounds’ fortress!


     The scattered War Hounds army did not need to be chased at all.


     The Giant Shark Gang blocked off all the retreating soldiers, catching all the War Hounds troops in a giant net.


     The Giant Shark Gang also underwent a large change after Chu Tian left. Boss Yu was already a True Spirit Expert and the Giant Shark Gang had doubled in half a year, becoming a first rate force in the Southern Summer Country. This was a power that no one dared neglect, especially in the Four States Lake.


     The fleet carrying the berserker warriors from Southern State arrived first. After the Southern Summer Country troops gathered with them, they set off for the Cang state port.


     The Southern Summer officers had waited for this counterattack for too long!


     Southern Summer had a deep grudge with the War Hounds, especially after their Imperial City was seized and they lost the northern states. Countless Southern Summer citizens were killed and pillaged and the entire Southern Summer Country were filled with rage. Only faced with the aggressive War Hounds, the Southern Summer Country couldn’t do a thing.


     Chu Tian raised morale in the Southern Summer troops once again!


     Miracle Commerce was participating in the battle this time, so they were certain to succeed!


     Their morale erupted, creating an aura that rose tens of thousands of miles. They kept moving forward, not stopping for a second. The War Hounds never would have imagined that the Southern Summer army would suddenly fight this decisive battle. The Southern Summer Country would count on catching them off guard to break through their foundations and steal back the land their country lost.


     Chu Tian said, “This kind of direct attack will create too many casualties, we’ll go behind them first and play a trick!”


     “Alright!”


     Vivian immediately brought Chu Tian away with spatial teleportation.


     Vivian’s innate spatial energy was very good, they would move several hundred miles with each spatial teleportation. Although Chu Tian could also use spatial energy, his spatial teleportation couldn’t match hers for now!


     “We’re here!”


     The two of them arrived at Cang State a day before the fleet.


     This was the connection between Cang State and the Imperial Region. Cang State had several ports here and it had been the Southern Summer Country’s area of trade, but since the War Hounds spirit beasts occupied this place, it had changed greatly.


     Chu Tian entered the Cang State fort with Vivian’s abilities. The two of them quickly placed strong explosives in every corner of the fort. These explosives were built using the second generation energy materials, so they were naturally very strong.


     After all the preparations had been made.


     Chu Tian left the fort without any knowing. Now he would just wait for the good show to begin.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 455: Taking back land
      Chapter 455: Taking back land


     Vivian cut open space and led Chu Tian away. She was already so tired that she almost collapsed. Her little face was red with exhaustion and there were crystal like sweat all over it, she was so tired that she couldn’t even speak.


     Chu Tian patted her back to soothe her, “What’s wrong with you, you’re this tired from this little bit?”


     “Big brother Chu Tian, you say it so easily, but I almost died from exhaustion.” Vivian was teleporting every thirty seconds with a human and a fox, it could be imagined how tiring that was, “Doesn’t big brother have spatial energy, you can clearly do this kind of short distance teleportation yourself.”


     This little girl still complained.


     “My abilities aren’t as refined as yours. If we were to compare in terms of spatial abilities, how could I compare to you!” Chu Tian shamelessly praised this little elf before honestly saying, “Our activities in the fort needs to be precise, it can’t be tolerated if each teleportation is off by even half a meter. This is a training opportunity I’m giving you, it’ll raise the level of your powers sooner. I feel that if your spatial energy cultivation increases a bit again, you won’t be able to compare to your current self. You’ll only need to open a spatial hole and directly place the bombs.”


     “Really? I will work hard then!” Vivian’s thoughts were simple, so she directly believed him, “Then what should we do now?”


     The little fox’s Divine Eye could see through the entire fort.


     Chu Tian brought Vivian to place large amounts of Source Energy Bombs, going very smoothly from beginning to end, not leaving a single clue behind. Now they were just waiting for the fleet to arrive.


     Dawn was about to pass and the sky quickly lit up, as the Southern Summer fleet finally arrived. This fleet was very big, reaching several hundred ships, with several leading ones equipped with Source Energy Cannons. They were currently moving in a row, giving off a very big aura.


     The War Hounds side wasn’t blind. How could they still not know?


     “On guard!”


     “There are large amounts of warships on the lake!”


     “Fuck! The Southern Summer monkeys! It’s the Southern Summer monkeys!”


     “Send out the fleet and the airborne units, immediately sink those monkeys!”


     The Southern Summer fleet was several hours away from the port and the fortress quickly fell into chaos as it prepared to defend. The War Hounds had taken over the north for over six months now, it was impossible for them to do nothing. Actually at the Cang State port, there were over a hundred warships which had been collected by the War Hounds through various methods.


     When these ships received the orders from the fort and were about to set sail from the port, there was a deafening explosion. The Giant Shark Gang had already placed Source Energy Bombs under the warships and before the different sides met, most of the War Hound warships had sunk.



     The War Hounds were thrown into confusion.


     The airborne units moved at this time.


     The War Hounds still had superiority in the air. Even if the Southern Summer Country had the airships, they were too big and couldn’t move fast enough. The Heaven’s Punishment airships could do high altitude bombing, but it was very weak in terms of airborne combat.


     Chu Tian gave a cold laugh, “Truly seeking death!”


     When the War Hounds airborne units were about to dive the warships, there was a wild storm of light bullets from the deck of the warships. Tens of thousands of energy bullets filled the sky causing the War Hounds vulture knights to be instantly torn into shreds. The pieces fell into the lake and dyed the lake a deep red colour.


     Source Energy Guns!


     This was clearly the Source Energy Guns!


     The War Hounds knew that the Southern Summer Country had quite a few of these weapons, but they had already prepared themselves. They thought that it wouldn’t matter if they could approach and the weapons would become jokes. But the result? They never would have thought that the assault of the Southern Summer Country would be ten times more fierce than they imagined!


     The thirty thousand reserve forces from Southern State had arrived!


     This was the army Miracle Commerce trained for themselves!


     Miracle Commerce spared no expense in training this group. The thirty thousand barbarian berserkers not only had shocking strength, but they had formed groups of ten where each group had a Storm Rifle and a portable Source Energy Cannon, as well as submachine guns for each member.


     Thirty thousand people meant three thousand Storm Rifles!


     Three thousand Storm Rifles were enough to create a storm of death!


     Not to mention that Miracle Commerce had invented a multi barrel heavy gun that had six different barrels, shooting out five-six thousand bullets per minute. This was a weapon that was even more wild than the Storm Rifles. Miracle Commerce’s weapon research experts had named it the “Heavy Destruction Gun”. Although it wasn’t easy to move, once it was set up, it could suppress an entire area with its strong firepower!


     Because the material and energy requirements were high, there weren’t many of these heavy machine guns. There were only ten in the entire army, but this was enough to create a very terrifying killing effect.


     With such a difference in strength, was there even a need to fight?


     It wasn’t that Chu Tian was looking down on these fellows. Not to mention the current quantity, even if the War Hounds’ airborne units increased by three-five times, they wouldn’t be able to pose any threat to the Southern Summer fleet!


     Miracle Commerce purchased large amounts of materials and metals from all around the world, most of them were used to make Source Energy Weapons. They didn’t sell much ammunition, arming their own armies with the best weapons and selling the second generation weapons to the Southern Summer Country. There was no army that could imagine the destructive might of this army.


     The War Hounds airborne units clashed with the Southern Summer troops, leaving less than half to run away. There was not a single person with the courage to approach the Southern Summer fleet.


     “Close the fort!”


     “Close the fort!”


     Several wolf tribe commanders shouted in shock and rage. They never would have thought that the Southern Summer Country would become this strong, their weapon progress was just too fast! The battle of Imperial City hadn’t even been a year yet and their firepower had increased by more than ten times!


     The War Hounds soldiers fell into confusion as they tried to prepare the fort’s defenses.


     There were several dozen earth shaking explosions that came from the fortress which were the Source Energy Bombs Chu Tian and Vivian had secretly place in the fortress. Although there were only several dozen Source Energy Bombs, even if they were super powerful bombs, they couldn’t blow up the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the fort, still not killing them all didn’t mean there was no effect. The Source Energy Bombs were placed in key positions, so not only did they make the fort’s defenses collapsed, they also destroyed several fortifications.


     The fort’s soldiers quickly fell into confusion. The Southern Summer fleet had time to arrive at the port and began to bombard them with the Source Energy Cannons, destroying the remaining War Hounds ships and the port itself. Then the barbarian berserkers began to disembark one by one.


     The troops protecting the War Hounds port couldn’t resist them.


     Miracle Commerce’s barbarian heavy infantry began to move onto shore while being armed to the teeth. They marched through the exploding and burning fortress, preparing all kinds of equipment.


     Almost at the same time.


     Several airships appeared above the War Hounds’ fort. These Heaven’s Punishment ships opened their bombardment doors. As long as Miracle Commerce gave the order, they could drop countless powerful bombs like rain onto the fort.


     Over!


     It’s completely over!


     The War Hounds’ fort was a lamb to the slaughter.


     Whether it was the berserker army, the airships over their heads, or the hundred thousand Southern Summer soldiers, the fort in chaos couldn’t stop them at all. Although the spirit beasts were aggressive, faced with this absolute inferiority, they were filled with despair.


     They couldn’t even incite the instincts of a trapped beast!


     Chu Tian saw that the situation was about over, so he took out a communication device and spoke into a public channel, “Everyone, stop attacking! Everyone, stop attacking!”


     All the forces stopped their attacks.


     But they still sealed the fort with countless weapons pointed at them. The War Hounds did not even have a chance to counterattack.


     “Connect the airship speakers!”


     Chu Tian connected his communication device to the speakers on the airships. His voice could pass through the entire fort, allowing all the soldiers inside to hear him clearly.


     “Hello various friends, I am Chu Tian. I think everyone knows me, so I won’t introduce myself.”


     “With your current condition, you don’t have any chance of victory, so I will give you a chance to live! Kill off any Eagle Burial Kingdom commanders, put down your weapons and come out to surrender. I swear with my reputation that we will not kill or mistreat any captives!”


     “Don’t believe them!” The faces of two Eagle Burial Kingdom commanders changed, “Human are despicable! They cannot be trusted!”


     “We have already displayed out strength, you have no chance of winning this fight. Even if the Eagle Burial Kingdom personally come, Miracle Commerce and the Southern Summer Country are not afraid. Since there is no longer a need to fight, why do you need to keep making senseless sacrifices for the Eagle Burial Kingdom? I’ll give you all five minutes. If the answer I want doesn’t appear, I will turn this place into scorched earth and then light the War Hounds Plains! I’ll slaughter all your tribes!”


     This was a naked threat!


     What choice did the War Hounds people have?


     The spirit beasts had a violent nature and they knew that it was impossible for them to defeat the Southern Summer Country with their current situation. With their wild beast instincts, an uproar soon filled the fort.


     Not long passed.


     The uproar calmed down again.


     The two commanders and the several high level officers the Eagle Burial Kingdom sent had all been killed. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the fort threw down their weapons and raised their hands high up in surrender.


     The Southern Summer people were a bit confused.


     The Southern Summer Country clearly had the advantage, why would they let these forces go? If these hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed, the War Hounds Kingdom’s lifeline would be deeply injured and it would be hard for them to recover.


     “Our true enemy is the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the War Hounds Plains is the cushion between the Eagle Burial Kingdom and the Southern Summer Country. As long as we force the War Hounds Kingdom to betray the Eagle Burial Kingdom, then the War Hounds Plains will become our cushion. The forces of the War Hounds Plains cannot be killed, we still need to send them back and even help and equip them.” Chu Tian said this before adding, “Other than that, we can set an example of not killing them, making it easier to reclaim our territory.”


     It was as Chu Tian said.


     The Southern Summer Country not only spared these hundreds of thousands of captives, they also fed and took care of them. When the Southern Summer army marched into the Imperial Region, Furnace State, and Cang State, they were almost completely unimpeded.


     The War Hounds already didn’t have any believe and their morale was very low. Now that the several hundred thousand main forces were captured, how could they keep wanting to fight back?


     The Southern Summer army recovered thousands of miles of land, reclaiming all the territory stolen from them half a year ago!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 456: Damage control
      Chapter 456: Damage control


     When the War Hounds’ southern fort was easily captured by the Southern Summer troops, the overall situation was decided and there would be no other changes.


     So what if the millions of spirit beasts on the War Hounds Plains were all soldiers?


     This world’s battles were never decided just by quantity!


     Miracle Commerce’s thirty thousand berserkers could kill hundreds of thousands of enemies as easily as drinking water. The War Hounds’ strength had been consumed by the frequent infighting and after several large battles, how could they have anything left!


     Moreover, these forces were not just an army, but rather their national strength. The War Hounds Kingdom was now very hard pressed, so how could they raise another army this big? The southern fort’s hundreds of thousand of troops all relied on the food they stole from the Southern Summer Country to survive on!


     After the final hundreds of thousands of elite troops surrender, the War Hounds Plains had no soldiers or food. In comparison, Chu Tian had experts like clouds. Arnold led the forest locals to kill the prairie’s experts who could be considered first class experts in even in the Eagle Burial Country.


     It was because of this that when Chu Tian attacked Imperial City, Arnold leading these people in a charge led to them not knowing who the new Fang King was in the end. When they searched for the Fang King, they found that he had already been killed by these people.


     This pitiful War Hounds Kingdom Fang King had died a vexing death. Arnold did not even know he was a king, he just thought it was someone he could easily kill.


     The entire Imperial Region, Cang State, and Furnace State were all recovered.


     The War Hounds were completely empty lamps, how could they resist the well trained and well equipped Southern Summer army?


     The War Hounds Kingdom had only lasted for half a year before they were disbanded again. The War Hounds Plains large tribes had suffered heavy losses, it could be said they went for wool and came back shorn. Most likely they would fall into disunity and began fighting each other like before, so it was impossible for them to regroup!


     When they returned to the previous Southern Summer Imperial City.


     The city no longer had the same liveliness that it had for hundreds of years. After that tragic battle where two Southern Summer Rulers had died and hundreds of thousands of soldiers lost their lives, there were hundreds of thousands that created a resistance army inside the city.


     However, it was a futile effort.


     After Imperial City fell, a third of the city was destroyed in battle and the population was reduced by a fifth. After the War Hounds took over Imperial City, they looted the entire city of all its treasures and resources, as well as turning all humans into spirit beasts slaves. Those that rebelled were all killed and the population was reduced by another fifth.



     After the War Hounds failed in the south and they suffered heavy injuries to their armies, it was lucky that the previous Fang King had good insight, sending the elite Demon Wolf Cavalry into the Imperial Region. So although the army and the Fang King died in battle, the War Hounds still had enough strength to guard their rear.


     The Eagle Burial Country had quickly sent a new king.


     Because the fights of the warring kingdom were serious on all four sides with the Eagle Burial Country fighting at least eight countries at once, they did not have and strength to spare for a small country like the Southern Summer Country. This new Fang King couldn’t wait for reinforcements and learned from the failure of his predecessor, so he prepared for a long battle.


     The War Hounds had enslaved several million humans to open farmlands for the War Hounds Kingdom on the prairies. He also enslaved several million humans to build the southern fort and fix the destroyed ports. Then he enslaved another several million humans to build equipment for their future battle. In order to not give the Southern Summer Country a chance to recover, he also frequently sent harassment teams to cause disturbances.


     At least ten million workers were beaten to death, exhausted to death, starved to death, escaped, or killed for resisting. In short, this killed off at least half of the population again. The war, enslavement, and escape almost killed off all the young men.


     As for the women? They were a bit lucky in this sense because the spirit beasts were not interested in human women, but that did not mean others were not interested. The War Hounds King had ordered large amounts of beautiful and young human girls to be sold to the northern countries to secure resources and funds, but because it was troublesome and took a long time, they didn’t sell many people, but it still reduced the population.


     In short, during the half a year of war, the people could not make a living.


     There were less than a fourth of the original northern population!


     The old burnt Imperial City gates were open and the once bustling streets were filled with destroyed buildings. It stank to the heavens and looked very ragged. There were almost no adult males and the ones outside were all females, children, and old people. Each one was covered in rags, how did they still have the noble appearance of the Imperial City citizens? This was simply a group of beggars!”


     “My king is finally back!”


     “We knew the Southern Summer Country wouldn’t throw us away!”


     “Long live Southern Summer, Long live Southern Summer, Long live Southern Summer!”


     Countless beggars openly wept in the streets, creating a very moving scene. They were once the proud citizens of Imperial City who lived rich lives, but now their families had been completely destroyed.


     The Southern Summer King had an awkward expression.


     All of this came from the fault in the northern defenses, finally ending in the Imperial Region and the two northern states being given up on. The Southern Summer King used to be the Calm Martial Ruler, the commander of the nation’s army and the frontline’s highest commander. Everything becoming like this was a large failure of his duties!


     “The War Hounds Kingdom is destined to be destroyed!”


     “The War Hounds Plains will not be able to cause trouble again!”


     “The Southern Summer Country will work with Miracle Commerce to subdue them. Everyone should look forward to rebuilding our country!”


     The Southern Summer people quickly comforted the refugees.


     The Meng sisters, Nangong Yun, Vivian, and the others all revealed deeply hurt expressions, especially the sentimental Meng Yingying. She simply did not dare believe that in half a year, the Imperial City would become a ghost city like this. The citizens were thin as bones from hunger, just like wandering ghosts living in a ruin.


     This was the brutality of war?


     Meng Yingying felt a deep sense of guilt.


     The northern Southern Summer Country fell to the enemies and millions of people lived hard lives, but she lost herself in her rich lifestyle and completely forgotten about them. If they thought about this carefully, if there wasn’t Chu Tian in this world, the entire Southern Summer Country would have been unable to escape. Wouldn’t she be the same as these people?


     Although it wasn’t her responsibility, she couldn’t help feeling a strong guilt.


     Meng Yingying pulled on Chu Tian’s clothes, “We should help them rebuild the city!”


     Chu Tian gave a slight nod, “Repairing the country is easy, but it is hard to defend it. We need to secure the northern side and only then will we be able to prevent this from happening again.”


     Meng Qingwu had Vivian use the Space Warehouse to bring large amounts of medicine and supplies over for the refugees, these would temporarily alleviate this urgent matter. The southern supply and assistance forces would arrive in a few days, so there was no need to worry about this matter for now. Several people sat down to hold a meeting afterwards.


     This meeting was on how to restore the Southern Summer Country, what to do with the prisoners of war, and how to sweep through the northern prairies.


     The War Hounds King’s plan was normal and conservative, but it was correct strictly speaking. The War Hounds Country wildly enslaved humans to open land, build forts, build ships, and make equipment. This would one build their forces and two allow them to wait for a perfect opportunity. The only thing they didn’t expect was that the Southern Summer Country would change so quickly.


     Now the War Hounds Country were completely done.


     The Southern Summer Country had captured at least eight hundred thousand spirit beasts in the Imperial Region, Cang State, and Furnace State, as well as one hundred thousand Demon Wolf mounts from the Eagle Burial Country. Now it was a headache to deal with them.


     Properly speaking.


     These were evil invaders.


     By right they should bring them to the old Imperial City to execute them one by one to increase morale, but logic told everyone that this was wrong. Most of them were War Hounds Plains elites and support sent by the far Eagle Burial Country. Now that they had betrayed the Eagle Burial Country, if they could use them, this strength could be used to form a barrier against the Eagle Burial Country to the Southern Summer Country’s north.


     Chu Tian expressed his thoughts again, “I suggest that when we release them back to the War Hounds Plains, we can create a puppet regime in the War Hounds Plains, creating a Northern Militant Country. We can hold the prairies in our hands and feel assured forever.”


     Prop up a puppet regime?


     The Southern Summer King agreed to this, but it wasn’t very likely, “The War Hounds and Southern Summer have been enemies for a long time, is it that easy to prop up a puppet regime?”


     “Actually it isn’t hard, just leave this matter to Miracle Commerce.” Meng Qingwu laid out her plan, “We have many experts in the forest, whether it is the spirit beasts or other races, we have quite a few. We can send a few powerful spirit beasts into the War Hounds Plains to gather power. Other than that, Shaman priest Luz, I think he would be very interested in developing his Shaman Religion in the prairies.”


     Chu Tian’s eyes lit up, “The War Hounds Plains is fertile soil for the Shaman Religion and we have seen the Shamans’ skills before. With Luz’s group’s skills and our Miracle Commerce’s skills, it would take long before our thorns pierce into them. Whether they are subdued or controlled by gu insects, there are methods to make them bow to our feet in the end.”


     “That’s right, we can use the Eagle Burial Country’s method and colonize the War Hounds Plains to rule them, before using faith to solidify that reign. After we have complete grasp over the War Hounds Plains, whether it is the prairies or Miracle Commerce, we will both benefit from this. I think the prairie tribes aren’t dumb, they will rely on us after giving up on the Eagle Burial Country!”


     The Southern Summer King saw their confidence and he cautiously asked, “How confident are you?”


     Releasing hundreds of thousands of elites back into the prairies, this was a very large risk for the Southern Summer Country.


     “The Southern Summer King doesn’t need to worry. We just need to pick a suitable Northern Militant King and we’ll consolidate the Northern Militant Country’s power in just a few months!” Chu Tian swept his eyes across the vast plains, “Now that we are filled with morale, how about we take back some of the Southern Summer ancestral land and return to being the Great Summer Country!”


     Once these words were said.


     Even the calm Southern Summer King revealed an excited look. Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe were filled with joy. All the previous dynasties of the Southern Summer Country wished to take back their land and become the Great Summer Country again.


     This goal was already close at hand!


     Although the kingdom’s current national strength and population weren’t enough to match this name, everyone knew that with the kingdom’s current potential and development speed, they were certainly worthy of this Great Summer Country name!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 457: Let’s get married
      Chapter 457: Let’s get married


     Propping a puppet regime in the War Hounds Plains was not a decision made on a whim, but rather a strategic decision for Miracle City. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu both realized a problem. Miracle Commerce was a foreign power, so it wasn’t easy for them to expand in the Forest of Chaos.


     On the surface, the Forest of Chaos seemed uncultured wasteland, but it was actually more complicated underneath. The entire Forest of Chaos was actually filled many different powers. Miracle Commerce in name was attached to the Eternal Forest. But they didn’t receive any support from the Eternal Forest. They couldn’t feel it now, but soon there will be forces coming at them from all directions.


     It wasn’t hard to predict that Miracle City would be impeded everywhere. Not to mention their large territory, building factories, creating large barracks, and opening resources will attract the jealousy of others.


     Now they had a chance to take out a part of their strength and resources, establishing a power outside the forest. With Miracle Commerce’s spatial transport superiority, even if they were limited by millions of miles, it wouldn’t matter. This was a much better investment.


     The puppet regime of the Northern Militant Country was very significant.


     This was an independent country under Miracle Commerce’s control!


     Meng Qingwu had studied the layout of the plains north of the Southern Summer Country. This area was too big, including the Imperial Region plains, Cang State plains, the War Hounds Plains, and continuing all around. The prairies took up tens of millions of kilometers and was the size of four-five kingdoms. Therefore, the background was not bad, but the spirit beasts were just too dumb.


     The War Hounds Plains occupied 60% of the prairies. It was very vast and smooth, not having any natural defenses, so it could be a central area in the future. The War Hounds Plains were not a barren land, with millions of spirit beasts and tens of thousands of miles of prairie land, whether it was the population, land, or resources, they could all be developed. It wasn’t done so because the dumb spirit beasts did not know how to do so.


     Once there was a puppet regime made on the War Hounds Plains.


     It would be a large support for the Southern Summer side because the north would become stable and prosperous, harvesting many different resources, this would serve to the interests of the Great Summer Country. Linking the north and south like this, they might not even lose to a super leveled warring kingdom!


     This matter was decided on just like this!


     Chu Tian made the decision on the scene, “Dongfang Haoran, you’ll be stationed on the War Hounds Plains frontline and will stabilize the War Hounds Plains. Luz will lead the Shaman priests to spread the Shaman Religion across the War Hounds Plains. Arnold and the others can think of methods to win over the powers on the War Hounds Plains. This land is large and fertile, so how much territory and population you can steal will depend on your skills.”



     Everyone was very excited.


     Especially the orc Luz. Luz was the Head Priest of the Miracle City Shamans and he knew that the War Hounds Plains situation was very suitable to spreading the Shaman Religion. Most of the War Hounds tribes were poor and now were faced with tragic defeat, it was the best time to invade with religion. As long as Miracle Commerce provided material support, the Shaman Religion would surely spread through the land.


     Only Luz was a bit worried. He hesitantly said, “Sir City Lord, although the plains are good, it’s too far from the forest. Although we can go directly to Central State through the Transport Tower, we still need several days, so I’m afraid we won’t have enough manpower.”


     “Could it be this city lord wouldn’t think of this problem? Just relax, I won’t be idle. From Central State to the War Hounds Country, the distance is a bit far, so for efficiency, I will build a Transport Tower in the Northern Militant Country as soon as possible. In the future the Northern Militant Transport Tower will be linked to the Miracle City Transport Tower, so it’ll be easier to move between the two.


     The various tribe chiefs were overjoyed.


     This truly was a very good piece of news!


     If the prairies had a Transport Tower, what difference was it from Miracle City’s back garden? Miracle City’s people could come for a stroll when they wanted, it wouldn’t be a problem at all! These chiefs could go all out in fighting to establish their influence in this region!


     Everyone excitedly rushed off with their orders.


     “Naturally it’ll be more convenient if the War Hounds Plains has a Transport Tower.” Meng Qingwu asked with a frown, “But we really can’t take out the materials to build another Transport Tower.”


     This was the problem causing Chu Tian headaches as well.


     They had the core Eye of the Star.


     But they didn’t have enough spatial crystals.


     Most of the gnomes’ stock had been used by Chu Tian and how could he obtain this kind of rare material as he wished? There was no choice, he could only go look for it with all his might!


     Chu Tian said, “We’ll separate and look. The young miss will try to buy them in the forest and I’ll go north to the various other countries and try to buy them from the large kingdom markets. We’ll also take this chance to establish connections in the different markets, asking about the situation with the other kingdoms.”


     The Northern Militant Country couldn’t be established in one day.


     Miracle Commerce did not lack money or resources, this was just a problem of time.


     Meng Qingwu led people back to Miracle City. There were hundreds of things to do in Miracle City and it couldn’t lack a leader for long. She was anxious to head back with Smart Brain, immediately using it to manage the key systems.


     Chu Tian had been very bored being stuck in the forest for several months, so he wanted to use the excuse of establishing the Northern Militant Country and to buy resources to move around in the surrounding counties, so he wasn’t in a rush to return. Nangong, Vivian, and the others all had jobs, so although they wanted to go with Chu Tian, they couldn’t leave for now and could only follow the young miss back.


     After a week.


     The Southern Summer King Dongfang Gan announced in the old Imperial City of the country’s name changing to the Great Summer Country!


     The northern region was seriously damaged and in order to develop the country, the Great Summer Country took Central State City as its capital. Furnace State and Cang State did not change, but the Imperial Region and their recovered ancestral land was split into seven new states. The Great Summer Country was not interested in expanding north, so they acquired some wasteland to the east, west, and south, creating three new states. The Great Summer Country now had sixteen states and it had doubled in size. If it was just based on territory, the Great Summer Country could qualify as a large kingdom.


     The Great Summer King also titled new marquises, three for the south and three for the north. He picked important people from Miracle Commerce who also held high positions in the country, like Dongfang Haoran, Gu Qianqiu, and Yun Tianhe, as well as people from the Nangong and Shangguan Families.


     These six areas were special development areas for the Great Summer Country. They were areas developed by both the Great Summer Country and Miracle Commerce. They supported Miracle Commerce’s factories, cities, and training camps, not taking taxes from them at all.


     Other than that, the Country Guarding Ruler Chu Tian had been titles ‘Great Summer Country Scholar’ and the Cloud Dream Ruler Meng Qingwu was granted the title of Great Summer Foreign Minister. Dongfang Gan’s heart was clear that the Great Summer Country’s rising honour couldn’t have happened without Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce still needed the Great Summer Country right now. The two sides would benefit from each other and both win.


     What was the problem with adding a few titles?


     Chu Tian had already said that even if the Southern Summer throne was given to him, he wouldn’t be interested at all. Not to mention this empty title? When the Great Summer Country held the ceremony to change its name, he didn’t even appear!


     At this time, Chu Tian was leading one big and one small beauty, riding into the depths of the prairies on horses.


     He had come on official business this time, but Chu Tian was not in a rush to complete his task. He immediately brought Yingying out to have fun in the prairies.


     Meng Yingying was very happy playing like this. The prairie’s scenery was different and in a week’s time, she had visited ancient ruins, met wandering tribes, and had even seen a magnificent scene of ten thousand horses running. There were no enemies chasing them or and threats, she just stayed with Chu Tian all day, camping outside together and playing together. This was simply the happiest time in her entire life!


     This day, when the sun set to the west, Chu Tian and Yingying were tired from playing, so they sat on a ball of grass watching the sun sight leaning against each other.


     That fire red sunset turned the entire sky red and the prairies reflected a beautiful golden red colour. The vast and endless prairies filled anyone who saw it with endless joy.


     Meng Yingying’s hands held her knees and the sunset dyed her white as jade face with a slight blush. She used a casual voice to say, “Hey, Chu Tian, we’ve known each other for a year now, haven’t you always forgotten to say something to me?”


     “Say what?”


     “You know in your heart!” Meng Yingying glared at him, “Humph, I’m telling you, this matter can’t always be delayed. I’m almost an adult and if don’t make your move, I won’t wait for you!”


     Chu Tian feigned a confused expression, “Yingying, what do you want to say? Why can’t I understand at all!”


     The happy mood Meng Yingying built over the past few days was instantly shattered by this hateful fellow. She said it this clearly, but this fellow was still acting silly. She gave an angry snort and stood up to leave, “Just wait to feel regret! I’m ignoring you!”


     Chu Tain laughed. When she turned around, he immediately reached out to grab her slender arms.


     “You….You hoodlum!” Meng Yingying’s face became as red as an apple. After struggling for a bit, she leaned against his chest, “You’re bullying me, I’ll tell elder sister when I get back!”


     “Yingying, you’re right, there are some things that can’t wait.” Chu Tian ignored Meng Yingying’s threat and closed his eyes to sniff the fragrance coming from the girl, “Let’s get married!”


     Meng Yingying felt her mind become blank.


     What was this bastard’s mind thinking? They hadn’t properly associated with each other yet, but he wanted to jump to this step! This fellow’s thinking was just too hard to accept! Meng Yingying found that she could never follow this bastard’s thoughts!


     “You, you…..”


     “You’re not willing?” Chu Tian let go and said with a shrug, “Then forget it!”


     “No, no……I didn’t say I wasn’t willing, don’t misunderstand…..” Meng Yingying shouted in a panic, before thinking this was a bit improper, “Only….You’re rushing too much. Also…..What about elder sister?”


     It was a bit inappropriate to mention this at this time.


     Chu Tian’s brows immediately knit. Although there were many beauties by his side and each one was very outstanding, compared to them, he knew Yingying the longest and had the purest relationship with her.


     The young miss was a beauty with peerless talent.


     Any normal man would be moved by her.


     Chu Tian’s time spent with the young miss, their relationship, and their feelings was not less than his with Yingying. However, it was usually the relationship between friends, so it wasn’t as sincere and natural as his relationship with Yingying. Chu Tian couldn’t say who was better, but he was more comfortable with Yingying.


     “Humph, I am not blind. This problem cannot be avoided, elder sister definitely likes you!” Meng Yingying indignantly said, “There’s also Nangong, Vivian, and the others. Even if they don’t have that kind of feeling towards you, they still worship you and do not have any resistance to you at all. I really can’t understand what’s good about a fellow like you. Clearly you have all those problems, so how can you entice all those women.”


     He really couldn’t tell.


     This little girl actually had a very deep insight!


     Chu Tian said with a helpless expression, “It’s my fault my charm is too strong, actually I’m already very low key. I swear to the heavens and I have never taken the initiative to entice anyone.”


     Meng Yingying let out a snort of displeasure.


     The continent didn’t have a set system of monogamy. As long as a man or woman was outstanding enough, it wasn’t strange for them to have multiple partners and it was even a common thing.


     Yingying admitted that she was a bit jealous, but she wasn’t a stingy person. The main reason she was worried was because of her inferiority.


     That’s right.


     Her inferiority.


     This feeling of inferiority didn’t just come from Chu Tian’s splendor that made her feel normal, it also came from her low innate talent and the strong competitors that came. Elder sister, Nangong, and Vivian, each person was so outstanding with strong power, strong innate talents, or high births…..She had a good relationship with them, so she didn’t reject them, but there was a sense of danger in her heart. She felt that she was inferior to any one of them.


     It was because of this that the lazy and playful Yingying had changed. She did everything to study as much as she can, as well as working hard to invent the canned food, helping with the Space Warehouse and spiritual domain, and doing many other things.


     Yingying was different from her elder sister Qingwu, she didn’t have dedication or great ambitions, she just wanted to catch up.


     “Silly girl, there really is something wrong with your brain. What are you thinking about all of this for?” Chu Tian felt the girl’s complicated and conflicted mood and he revealed a faint smile. He used his hand to hold her beautiful cheek, “I like Yingying and that will always be the same, no one can compare to you.”


     After saying this, he slightly lowered his head and kissed the girl’s slender lips.


     On the beautiful prairies covered in the dusk sunlight, the two of them tightly held each other.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 458: Divine swindler
      Meng Yingying was stunned for several seconds before her eyes began to mist over. She had no resistance at all as she slowly closed her eyes, as crystal like tears of joy welled up in the corner of her eyes.


     It was strange speaking of this.


     Meng Yingying never understood things like love before meeting Chu Tian, but since Chu Tian appeared in her life, he almost immediately occupied her heart. This was her first time loving someone, could this be the so called love at first sight? This fellow was clearly bad and always deliberately teased her, but she didn’t know why she couldn’t cast his shadow away from her life anymore.


     No matter what the situation was.


     She was very happy and satisfied if she was with Chu Tian.


     She always thought of him whether it was while she was eating or even breathing. She felt like there was an invisible thread connected to the other side, connecting them even if they went to the ends of the earth. A single day of not seeing him made her feel incredibly empty.


     Meng Yingying’s heart was clear that Chu Tian had good feelings for her.


     But she never had too much confidence. This time had come too sudden and Yingying didn’t know what to do, she didn’t know how to react for a while. Forget it, she would go for broke!


     “Ke!”


     There was a soft cough.


     Chen Bingyu appeared on the small hill like a spirit. Although her mask covered her face, her eyes were looking right at them with a complicated strange gaze. She said in a soft voice, “I’m really sorry, I’ve interrupted you.”


     Meng Yingying quickly moved away like a frightened rabbit, “Big sister Bingyu, it’s isn’t like this. This is all his fault…..”


     Damn!


     This silent moving girl, she actually ruined my good thing!


     “Can you not be that exaggerated, we’re just talking about love and not doing anything bad.” Chu Tian casually pulled her back, “Big sister Bing, you came right on time. I’ve already decided to marry Yingying, shouldn’t you congratulate us?”


     Chen Bingyu’s expression did not change at all, “I offer my sincere congratulations.”


     Meng Yingying didn’t play along and said with her hands on her waist, “Hey, hey, you hoodlum, did I agree? Don’t irresponsibly say things like this!”


     “What, you still don’t agree after all this time?”


     “I never said I didn’t agree, un, I just feel….I’m still too long, so this is a bit rushed….No, it isn’t rushed, only….” Meng Yingying spoke incoherently as her face turned red. Finally she lowered her head and muttered, “You have to pick a proper date and time. It isn’t good to be this abrupt, who gets married whenever they want. You really are hateful!”


     Chu Tian laughed as he wanted to tease her a bit more.


     “I think it’s better if you discuss this matter in private.” Chen Bingyu already no longer wanted to keep watching, “Luz has already made a bit of progress, he just needs a bit of your time to solve everything.”



     It was as if Meng Yingying found a hard to find chance to escape, so she immediately grabbed this chance, “What is going on? Isn’t Luz spreading the Shaman Religion on the prairies, how can he encounter problems?”


     Chen Bingyu replied, “Many large western wandering tribes have collapsed. It is most likely due to them using most of their savings fighting the Southern Summer Country and disease killing most of their livestock. With the collapse of these tribes, there are many refugees that Luz hopes to take in, allowing him to establish his power.”


     Understood!


     The War Hounds Plains were already poor from their internal fighting and adding in the six months of fighting with the Southern Summer Country, so most of the major tribes were already in bitter conditions, with starving people all around. It was because the environment of the War Hounds Tribes were bad that Chu Tian had a chance to seize their land.


     There were large amounts of refugees from the collapse of these tribes, wasn’t it a good chance for the Shaman Religion to spread their faith onto these people? Luz was hoping that Chu Tian could open Miracle Commerce’s Space Warehouse to provide enough food for these refugees.


     “We’ll go over after we fix ourselves up.”


     Chu Tian’s fame wasn’t as bright in a barbaric place like the War Hounds Plains, but Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were humans in the end. The War Hounds had fought with humans for many years, so if they tried to meddle as humans, they would obtain bad results.


     After half a day, the three of them found Luz.


     The three of them didn’t have complicated disguises. They just wore a large robe and wore gloves, not revealing a single part of their body. Finally they used a potion to change their human scent.


     Luz respectfully cupped his hands to Chu Tian, “Sir City Lord!”


     Chu Tian sized up the situation.


     Luz led the Shaman priests and there were several forest chiefs keeping order.


     There were around forty-fifty thousand refugees gathered, which was enough to form a middle sized or a large tribe on the War Hounds Plains. With the current trend, it seemed like the quantity would still increase. Each one of these people were sick and hungry, looking like a sack of bones. How did they look like fierce predators, they were simply a group of homeless watchdogs.


     “The Shaman Religion will guide any lost spirit beasts, now let me see the pain you are suffering from.”


     Chu Tian’s hoarse voice came from a voice changing technique. He first acted like a divine swindler in front of these War Hounds refugees filled with hope, using very skilled spirit beast language to say these comforting words before helping them look over their bodies.


     Other than being sick, there were many people with serious illnesses.


     This was a very malignant parasitic disease. Once the parasites entered the host body, they would wildly multiply. They would first nest in the stomach walls before invading the inner visceras. Finally they would enter one’s blood veins and wildly sucking away spirit energy before torturing the host to death. This parasite was very contagious and it was hard to escape once one was infected. There was basically no cure within the War Hounds Plains.


     They were defeated, starving, and diseased.


     These people were truly filled with misfortune!


     Chu Tian said a few more words to swindle people into believing the Shaman Religion before leaving to make his preparations.


     “What do we do? I can see their illnesses are not light!” Meng Yingying opened her hood and asked this immediately, “We have several warehouses filled with canned food in Central State, I’ll immediately send them over.”


     “No, we won’t use the canned food this time.” Chu Tian wrote out several formulas and detailed lists, “Send these to the Central State laboratory, have them refine these medicines according to what’s written.”


     Meng Yingying was not skilled in alchemy, but Yingying had grown in the past year, so she knew that these were all cheap materials. However, since Chu Tian didn’t say anything, that meant this matter would be easily taken care of. She took out the communication device to contact Central State and have them quickly take care of it.


     After three days.


     The refugees had doubled and they almost couldn’t support them anymore.


     Chu Tian brought out ten large beast carriages and each beast carriage was filled with large containers. The Shaman priests let out sighs of relief seeing this. They quickly called out long live the Shaman God, causing the War Hounds refugees to cheer along.


     Luz however revealed a puzzled expression.


     Why was it ten beast carriages? There were already over a hundred thousand refugees.


     Now that the news that the Shaman Religion was bringing salvation to the refugees, perhaps there would be even more refugees coming. Would ten beast carriages be enough to feed all these people? Perhaps it wouldn’t even fill the gaps of the teeth of the people present!


     “Open!”


     These boxes did not contain food as they expected, but they were filled with small bottles of medicine.


     “This is the Divine Water passed down by the Shaman God!” Chu Tian began to lie, “This Divine Water will slowly cure your illnesses and it will provide large amounts of food for you!”


     This time not only Luz was stunned, everyone had stunned expressions.


     The medicine could cure their illnesses, but it could also fill their stomachs?


     Chu Tian took out a large copper cauldron covered in runes from his gourd. This cauldron was used by religions for sacrifice ceremonies, so it had a mysterious air around it.


     “The Shaman God says that everything can be redeemed in life.” Chu Tian said to everyone, “Everyone please gather grass and put it in this cauldron. The divine powers of the Shaman God will turn this foraged grass into food!”


     Everyone was stunned. How was this possible!


     Luz was filled with doubt, but he couldn’t ask him directly. He could only help by saying, “Everyone please do as the envoy says, the Shaman God will not lie to his believers!”


     There weren’t many other things.


     But grass? There was as much grass as one wanted!


     The entire cauldron was filled with fresh green grass in less than ten minutes.


     Chu Tian activated the source energy array engraved on the cauldron and the cauldron immediately released a wave of energy. All the collected grass seemed like it was thrown into a blender as it was immediately compressed into a half pulp substance.


     Chu Tian directly poured a bottle of medicine inside.


     Finally an inconceivable matter happened. The half pulp grass quickly changed before turning into dry rations, just like dried grains. It actually released an enticing fragrance.


     Peng!


     Chu Tian sent a palm at the cauldron.


     The dry rations flew out, floating down on the refugees like immortal flowers. These refugees were already filled with hunger and they smelled the enticing fragrance, they wildly rushed forward to catch some. They were already filled with hunger and even if it was poop, as long as they could keep living, they would eat it.


     But what was hard to believe was that the dry rations made from grass did not just fill their stomach, it actually tasted not bad. The most important thing was that when they ate these dry rations, they could quickly feel their illnesses becoming better.


     “A miracle!”


     “Truly a miracle!”


     The War Hounds spirit beasts began to kowtow on the grass.


     Was this not a miracle? Why would the War Hounds keep attacking Southern Summer, wasn’t it for survival! If they could change even the cheapest grass into dry rations, how big of a change would it be for the spirit beasts on the War Hounds Plains!


     “You have all already seen it!” Chu Tian shouted, “The Shaman God can turn grass into food, now there is no place there isn’t food on the entire War Hounds Plains. Not only can this food solve your hunger, it can also cure the illnesses you have. This is the grace of the great Shaman God, you no longer need to suffer hardships!”


     Luz was filled with admiration for Chu Tian.


     If they transported several hundred cans of food here, although it would solve the problem, it was not cost effective and it wouldn’t have any lasting effects. However, he thought of this unprecedented method of actually turning grass into food. With just a single cauldron, how many followers could they attract for the Shaman Religion?!


     This move was just too beautiful!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 459: Great Zhou Kingdom
      Luz said in a very excited voice, “Luckily we had sir City Lord’s help, we’ve already gathered several hundred thousand people and I think most of them will become Shaman Religion believers. We’ll pick out a few people with good talents to train into Shaman Sorcerers to help the City Lord. The Shaman Religion was originally a spirit beast religion, so it will very likely spread across this area.”


     “With Miracle Commerce’s backing and the help of all these Forest of Chaos experts, how could there not be success.” Chu Tian looked at him, “If you fail, don’t come back to see me, just swallow excrement until you die!”


     Luz wiped away his sweat, “Yes, yes, I will definitely succeed!”


     There were no problems on the War Hounds side.


     The Transport Tower couldn’t be delayed any longer.


     At this time, the Great Summer King Dongfang Gan contacted Chu Tian. He had already prepared maps and information on the surrounding countries, as well he wanted Chu Tian’s help on something, hoping that Chu Tian could come to the Great Summer Country’s North City.


     The Great Summer Imperial City was changed to the central Central State, so the previous Imperial City was renamed North City. Although it wasn’t the capital city anymore, it still had several hundred years of history and was the number one city in the north.


     After the Great Summer Country’s announcement on their name change, all kinds of trouble came. A large kingdom was not just a name, once a country became a large kingdom, their diplomatic level was automatically higher than a small kingdom and the surrounding small kingdoms would even have to pay tributes for protection.


     There wasn’t many communication between countries and other than dependent countries, most didn’t care about geopolitics. However, if a single space had several different powers appear, it would harm the benefits and influence of all these powers.


     The War Hounds Kingdom was a dependent country of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so there was no choice. The Great Summer Country was an independent country, so how could they become a large kingdom that easily? Thes surrounding countries all had opinions on the Great Summer Country, but the power of these small kingdoms were limited and they didn’t need to care about them. What they needed to do was take in some of the stronger kingdoms.


     This didn’t clash with Chu Tian’s mission. Chu Tian needed to go and find the incredibly precious crystals, he couldn’t just run to small kingdoms to look for them, right? Since it was like this, he might as well do it. When he took the maps and the related information, Chu Tian began to visit them with his Great Summer Country Scholar title.


     “There’s still something I don’t understand.” Meng Yingying was sitting in an airship, “How did you turn grass into food? It was clearly grass, how could it have the ability to cure illnesses?”


     “Actually it isn’t hard to explain. The War Hounds Plains soil is rich and quite abundant in spiritual energy, so the herd raised on the plains would contain strong energy. However, the bodies of humans and demon beasts are different, so they can’t absorb it.” Chu Tian stopped before continuing, “I just used the medicine and the source energy array to make it so the grass can be absorbed. It can indeed fill one’s stomach, but it doesn’t have high nutritional value, so it can’t be eaten for long.”



     Meng Yingying revealed an expression of understanding, “So the food being able to cure the illness is because of the antidote in the medicine?”


     “You also have time you’re not dumb!”


     “Pei, pei, pei, you’re dumb!”


     The two of them sat in the airship chatting while Chen Bingyu sat to the side. She was just holding a cup of tea and said nothing like a block of wood.


     Meng Yingying was tired of arguing with Chu Tian, “Where are we planning to go?”


     Chu Tian opened a map with the War Hounds Plains in the center, with countries in every direction of the War Hounds Plains. There were three-four small kingdoms to the north with territory and population that was even less than the Southern Summer Country. They had already been swallowed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so to the north of the small kingdoms, it was the territory of the Eagle Burial Kingdom. Although the map could not draw all of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s territory, the part that was revealed was enough to demonstrate the pressure coming from the north.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a spirit beast warring kingdom and the only kingdom in the surrounding area, so Chu Tian was not interested in the Eagle Burial Kingdom or its sphere of influence. This was because in the chaos of war, it was hard to establish markets in these places, so there weren’t many of the resources they needed.


     Chu Tian’s eyes swept over the small and large kingdoms around the War Hounds Plains, finally falling onto a not too small kingdom in the southwest corner. The country was tall and slim, without much territory, but there were many different biomes in the country, so the resources must be relatively rich.


     Chu Tian saw the country’s name and immediately thought of the ghost masked old man from the Central State Black Market.


     “Looking all around, there is only one large kingdom. It hasn’t had any disturbances in several hundred years and although the territory isn’t large, it should be very rich in resources, as well as having a strong national power. This is a large kingdom that is more worthy of the name than the War Hounds Kingdom or the Great Summer Kingdom, so we’ll go there.”


     “What is the name of the country?”


     “The Great Zhou Kingdom!”


     Pa!


     Meng Yingying and Chu Tian didn’t have any reactions.


     However the sitting Chen Bingyu’s body slightly trembled and the cup in her hand was shattered to pieces on the ground.


     Meng Yingying asked in a surprised voice, “Big sister Bing, what is it?”


     Chen Bingyu realized her mistake, “No, nothing.”


     Meng Yingying was filled with confusion. Chu Tian could see that Chen Bingyu was hiding many secrets, this girl’s origin was not very simple and it was likely she wasn’t someone from the Southern Summer Country. From her reaction, could it be she was related to the Great Zhou Country?


     The Great Zhou Country wasn’t that much bigger than the Southern Summer Country, but because its territory is strangely shaped, it was like a long slithering snake. Therefore, it could have borders with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the War Hounds Plains, Southern Summer, and even the Forest of Chaos at the same time.


     The Great Zhou Country in the ancient era was a prosperous place, so there were many precious inheritances and ruins. The Great Zhou Country was established on their ancestors’ inheritances and ruins, so there were many sects in the Great Zhou Country. With all these inheritances, this was a country of sects without a fixed royal family or upper class, mainly being ruled by the sects.


     The Great Zhou Country was relatively close and it was the strongest neighbour they had. Chu Tian would visit the Great Zhou Country with his Great Summer Country Scholar title, using it to create an alliance between Great Summer and Great Zhou.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom to the north was a threat no matter what.


     If the Great Summer and Great Zhou Countries work together and prop up the Northern Militant Country as a vanguard, it wasn’t hard for them to resist the Eagle Burial Country. At leas they would be able to stop them from pushing any further south.


     Of course.


     It was not easy to tell if the Great Zhou Country would give Chu Tian this face!


     The airship travelled tens of thousands of meters above, passing countless wildernesses, finally arriving in the Great Zhou Country’s territory. Cities and buildings filled with an ancient style appeared in front of their eyes.


     The world was large and nothing was strange. Even in a human country, the style and customs would not be the same.


     Most of Great Zhou’s powers hid in mountains, with most sects being built in cultivation paradises people rarely visited. Anyway, most of the cities didn’t have strong energy gathered and most of the cities were just filled with people sent by the sects to take care of matters. They cultivated pills and spirit beasts, with most of them having to send tributes to large sects, obtaining their protection.


     They arrived at the Heavenly Yin Mountain.


     The Heavenly Yin Mountain was one of the Great Zhou Country’s eight famous mountains, meaning there was also an ancient ruin here. This was the territory of the Black Moon Sect of the six large Great Zhou sects, it was a large sect that had lasted for thousands of years.


     The surrounding large and small cities were all constructed by the Heavenly Yin Mountain, belonging to the influence of the Black Moon Sect’s outer sect. Each city in the Black Moon Sect’s sphere of influence belonged to the Black Moon Sect. If there wasn’t the Black Moon Sect protecting them, these people would not have a way of surviving here.


     Because of this, the people of the Heavenly Yin Mountain all took serving the Black Moon Sect as their greatest responsibility. Most people chose to join the Black Moon Sect’s outer sect as an outer sect disciple. If their innate talent was high enough, they could enter the Heavenly Yin Mountain to become a Black Moon Sect inner disciple, being able to obtained the thousands of years old inheritance of the Black Moon Sect.


     The Great Summer Country had states as separate territories.


     The Great Zhou Country had sects as separate territories.


     This was very interesting. In order not to attract attention, Chu Tian chose to to ride a griffin to discuss the situation. This was because although he was the envoy sent by the Great Summer Country, the problem was how he would meet the Great Zhou Country’s king.


     Wa, a griffin!”


     “It’s actually a griffin!”


     Chu Tian led Chen Bingyu and Meng Yingying to land in a place called Yin Gathering City, which was the largest city near the Heavenly Yin Mountain. What was strange for the three of them was that when the griffin arrived, they immediately caused a large stir. It was as if the citizens of Yin Gathering City had never seen a high level mount before.


     Meng Yingying wondered, “The Great Zhou Country is a large country, so why does a level two mount cause such a large stir?”


     “The Great Zhou Country’s peak powers are concentrated into sects.” Chen Bingyu said in a low voice, “These cities are nothing more than outer sect influences, how could there be strong people here.”


     The strength distribution of the Great Zhou Country was very uneven.


     This was one of the specialties of a sect country!


     Chu Tian didn’t mind this and when he prepared to ask about the situation, the crowd separated. A large group of black armoured guards came out and there was fatty in jade brocaded robes in front.


     “Which sect are you from?” This brocaded robe fatty sized up the griffin with a greedy expression before his eyes fell onto Meng Yingying and he couldn’t help revealing a look of shock and joy. However, his voice still remained very arrogant, “Without any notification, why have to arrived in the Heavenly Yin Mountains!”


     Chu Tian was not here to cause trouble. He cupped his hands and said, “I am the Great Summer Country’s scholar, I’m here to visit the Great Zhou Country’s famous mountains. Can I ask…..”


     “Great Summer Country? Ha! You’re talking about the small kingdom to the southeast that was beaten half to death by the spirit beasts?” After the fatty learned Chu Tian’s group’s origin, he became even more arrogant. These people looked quite young and they came from a small kingdom, they should be the young master and young miss of some place. They ran here without knowing the heights of the heavens or the depths of the earth, “I am the Black Moon Sect’s outer sect elder, the deacon in charge of Yin Gathering City. You entering the Heavenly Yin Mountains has already gone against customs, so leave your griffin behind as tribute for the Black Moon Sect!”


     Meng Yingying was filled with anger. It had been a long time since anyone dared to bully them, this couldn’t be allowed!


     “How can a fatty like you be this mindless!”


     “Humph, this is the custom!”


     “It’s just a griffin, no harm, no harm.” Chu Tian patted Meng Yingying’s shoulder and calmed her down. He really didn’t care about a level two demon beast with his status, “This excellency, can you introduce me to some of the Black Moon Sect’s higher ups?”


     The fatty was a bit surprised.


     This brat actually gave out a level two demon beast?


     This griffin was worth at least twenty low level source stones. Could it be he ran into a family’s black sheep?


     “My Black Moon Sect is one of the six large Great Zhou sects, how could nameless people like you be allowed to visit? Don’t think that you can open the Black Moon Sect’s doors with just a griffin! However, since you are sincere, I can give you a chance…..” The fatty revealed a sinister expression, “Lately I’ve been cultivating a dual cultivation technique. If you lend me your female companion to us, I might agree out of happiness.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 460: Meeting old friends
      Meng Yingying was so angry that she was shaking!


     Chu Tian was not angry and not only could he endure it, he was actually quite curious.


     What was in this fatty’s head? It was most likely he was unparalleled in Yin Gathering City, he usually acted this tyrannical, and he had the Black Moon Sect behind him, so he didn’t fear these young people from a small kingdom.


     But did he not notice that he could not see the cultivations of these three young people at all?


     This fat pig was only in the fifth-sixth Awakened Soul Layer!


     This level placed in Chu Tian’s eyes could not even count as trash. In the past Southern Summer Imperial City, this was considered a third rate expert and they were still more powerful than him. Even in Central State City, this would be considered a second rate expert.


     This idiot was wildly screaming at True Spirit Experts, did he still feel good about himself?


     “Someone from a weak small kingdom being able to cultivate in large kingdom is a blessing of several lifetimes. I am the Black Moon Sect’s outer sect elder and I have many family members who are elders of the Black Moon Sect, I will soon enter the inner sect. I’ll be someone who has status all over the Great Zhou Country at that time! I can give you whatever this brat can give you, so why follow a small kingdom’s young master?” The fatty already regarded Meng Yingying as his, “I don’t like using force, so come on your own initiative if you’re tactful, otherwise….”


     Chu Tian shook his head, “Yingying, don’t force it in if you can’t hold it in. It’s not good if you harm your body and I’ll cover any accidents you cause.”


     The Black Moon Sect’s outer sect elder was stunned by Chu Tian’s words.


     Meng Yingying released dazzling spirit energy, causing a mirror to appear above her head. A large phoenix came out of the mirror, spewing out incomparably hot spirit energy flames. Following it came a resplendent phoenix’s cry that seemed like it came from the nine heavens.


     The surrounding people were stunned.


     Even Chu Tian revealed a surprised expression.


     Meng Yingying’s mirror source spirit’s main ability is to copy, but that had limitations. Source spirits and cultivation techniques that were too high level couldn’t be copied. Other than that, all other source spirits could be copied, but they would disappear from being stored in the mirror after a few days.


     Now not only had Meng Yingying copied a God Level Source Spirit, she had found a way to keep it in her mirror, this meant that this girl’s strength had increased by quite a bit and the strength of her source spirit had grown accordingly. Therefore, she could keep copies forever. Although it was a bit weaker than the real fire phoenix, it was still a very powerful source spirit!


     Hong!


     Countless flames became giant wings and countless flames became an aura of destruction around it. It made her look like a goddess that controlled the flames of destruction.



     Even someone who was blind could see.


     That this girl who wasn’t that old had a terrifying cultivation beyond their imaginations!


     The fatty quickly shouted, “I am the Black Moon Sect’s outer sect elder, this is the territory of the Heavenly Yin Mountains. If you dare touch a single one of my hairs, do you think you can retreat in one piece?!”


     Humph, after being with Chu Tian this long, you want to use this kind of threat to scare me?


     Pa!


     Meng Yingying tender voice said, “Heaven Burning Fist!”


     This move was clearly copied from Nangong Yun. A giant flame fist slammed into the fatty and the fatty’s protective spirit energy evaporated like boiling water. The wild flames surged forward like a broken dam, instantly hitting a house and turning it into a fiery pit.


     Meng Yingying had scared herself.


     I’m actually this powerful!


     This fist had clearly only used 20% of her power!


     The damn fatty didn’t die from just one punch, right?


     The surrounding people cried out in panic.


     “Ah, the elder is dead.”


     “Such courage, they actually dared to kill a Black Moon Sect outer sect elder in the Heavenly Yin Mountains!”


     Several dozen black armoured guards surrounded them in shock and anger. Meng Yingying gave a casual flip of the hand and only used 10% of her power. Her palm turned into flames that slammed into the guards, scattering onto the ground like burnt wood. They gave pitiful wails as they slapped the fire on their body, not a single person stood up again.


     Chu Tian walked in front of the stunned Meng Yingying and said with a smile, “How about it? Does it feel good beating people!”


     She had never beaten people who bullied her this badly before.


     It was incredibly satisfying, but wasn’t it exaggerated?


     “Sorry, I just used 10-20% of my power!” Meng Yingying had an embarrassed expression. She looked at the people on the ground before looking at Chu Tian, “I never thought they would be this easy to beat!”


     This couldn’t be blamed on her.


     Meng Yingying barely had any battle experience and her strength had been increased very quickly, so she didn’t have control when she made her move.


     “Hai, what does this count for, it’s already quite light.” Chu Tian shook his head, “If Nangong only used a tenth of her power, she would have burnt these fellows into ashes already. Although you can copy the Fire Phoenix Source Spirit, it still doesn’t contain its essence. You have to work had still!”


     Meng Yingying had received Chu Tian’s confirmation, so she immediately said with a smile, “Yes!”


     “The influence of the Great Zhou Sects are very clear, outsiders causing trouble in their sphere of influence cannot escape death.” Chen Bingyu black brow slightly knit as she reminded, “The Black Moon Sect is very strong, they have several dozen True Spirit Experts. There’ll be trouble for us soon.”


     Chu Tian sized up Chen Bingyu with a thought filled gaze, “Big sister Bing seems very familiar with the Great Zhou Country!”


     But Chu Tian was never someone that was afraid of causing trouble.


     Going step by step did not suit Chu Tian’s style, it was better to make a large hole to let the Great Zhou Country know of Chu Tian’s existence. This would make doing things much easier!


     With long whistles, two coffins came at high speeds from the west. One coffin was flame red and it was covered in flame attributed runes. The other coffin was blue white and covered in large amounts of ice attributed runes.


     Although their energy was different, because they cultivated the same sect’s techniques, they were covered in a thick yin qi and poisonous mist. They were currently charging over at incredible speeds.


     “It’s the inner sect’s experts!”


     “It’s the famous flame and ice pair!”


     “They are the geniuses of the Black Moon Sect’s inner sect’s younger generation with the greatest innate talent!”


     Two figures jumped out of the coffins, one was wearing a red robe that was like winding flames and the other was wearing a white robe that was like frost. One flame and one ice, mutual repelling, but also mutual interaction. It formed a cycle of fire and ice, one that lived off each other.


     “Who dares cause trouble at the Black Moon Sect!”


     The two inner sect elites were wearing masks, but they were the same height, even speaking at the same time. They were simply a pair of twins.


     “I did it!” Meng Yingying could sense that the other side wasn’t as strong as she imagined, they were in the Awakened Soul Realm. She instantly was filled with confidence, the Great Zhou Country is only this strong, “Your Black Moon Sect’s junior bullies the weak and had a bad character, so I had to teach them a lesson!”


     “Shameless boasting!” The two of them were instantly angered, “On the Black Moon Sect’s land, how could others act unruly? We’ll let you see the might of the Black Moon Sect!”


     Meng Yingying looked at Chu Tian and when she obtained his affirmation, she said without any fear, “Don’t try to scare me, I’m not afraid of you!”


     Both sides instantly collided.


     The two Black Moon Sect inner sect elites attacked Meng Yingying with secret techniques several times, but what was strange to them was that no matter how they attacked, it would be bounced away by a layer of light.


     “You are only this strong!”


     Meng Yingying was filled with confidence, feeling like she was a war god. It was most likely because she wanted to show off in front of Chu Tian, so she showed off her new starlight movement technique. She took several steps in the void and flew out like lightning.


     Two palms came out!


     It was a very clean attack!


     The momentum wasn’t as vast as the attack that hit the fatty, but it used 40-50% of her strength. The spirit energy condensed around her arms and turned into thick True Spirit Energy, which could even break iron in half.


     “True Spirit Energy!” The two brothers were instantly shocked, “It’s a True Spirit Cultivator!”


     The two of them already didn’t have time to escape.


     Meng Yingying slapped them away with one palm each, it was simply like slapping away paper.


     The Yin Gathering City pedestrians were incredibly shocked. This girl that defeat a Black Moon Sect’s outer sect elder was already not simple, but no one would have thought that she could also defeat the inner sect elite brothers!


     The twin brothers’ strength wasn’t bad, they could skip a level or half a level to fight, but it was impossible for them to fight True Spirit Realm Cultivators. Not to mention them not being able to break Meng Yingying’s defenses, even if they were at the same level, most likely they wouldn’t be able to defeat Meng Yingying!


     “Who are you people!”


     Because she increased her strength so quickly, the abundant spirit energy slowed down her aging process, so Yingying’s appearance had not changed at all. Although she had known Chu Tian for over a year, she looked to be fifteen-sixteen years old, looking like an immature young girl.


     A young girl that was fifteen-sixteen years old had a shocking True Spirit cultivation!


     This matter was something unimaginable in the Great Zhou Country.


     “Yingying, stop!” Chu Tian walked in front of the two Black Moon Sect brothers, “In the end it’s our own people, we wouldn’t have beaten you if we knew. After not seeing you for a year, your strength has increased quite a bit. It seems like you exchanged the ten Corpse Monster cores in the past for quite a few pills!”


     Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were both a bit stunned, “You, you are…..Lu Ren?”


     Although it had been a year and the youth’s appearance had changed too much, there was no way to change his aura. Flame Ghost and Ice Demon looked at him and almost recognized him as the mysterious youth Lu Ren from the Southern Summer Country Black Market immediately. The sword on his back and the fox resting on his shoulder proved this point.


     It seemed like Lu Ren was a fake name and the appearance back then was also fake.


     Chu Tian never thought he would meet these two brothers, “That’s right, it’s me, however my real name is Chu Tian!”


     Flame Ghost and Ice Demon looked at each other, they could see shock in each other’s eyes.


     It really was this fellow!


     No wonder it was like this!


     Although they had been with Chu Tian for a short time, they knew that this youth was a monstrous talent. When the Black Moon Sect’s outer sect elder and caravan manager, the ghost masked old man led the brothers to the ten thousand corpses ancient ruins for an adventure, if it wasn’t for this fellow, they two of them would have died with the outer sect elder.


     “So it’s brother Chu!” Flame Ghost quickly stood up, “This is all a mistake!”


     Ice Demon also said, “Brother Chu has favour with the Black Moon Sect, I think the sect leader and the protector elders will want to see you!”


     Chu Tian laughed, “Then I’ll ask the two of you to recommend me to them!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 461: Wild provocation
      The Heavenly Yin Mountains of the six famous Great Zhou Mountains was originally ruins left from the ancient era. The Black Moon Sect founder had uncovered this ruin and obtained the inheritance of the ancient Lunar Sect, therefore he could found this powerful sect.


     “The mountain protective array has been open, please follow us in.”


     “Many thanks!”


     “This is expected!” Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were very respectful to Chu Tian, “Without brother Chu, how could we be here today? However, brother Chu, we have to remind you, the protector elders don’t have good tempers, so we hope you will mind your words later.”


     Chu Tian agreed to them.


     The Black Moon Sect’s cultivation techniques created Demonic Cultivators and these cultivators had changed personalities, being sinister and easy to anger. This was also why it wasn’t easy to get along with Demonic Cultivators.


     The three followed a secret path into a small valley.


     Both sides were filled with fierce looking statues and guarding Black Moon Sect disciples.


     There was a large scale illusion array messing with the five senses. If it wasn’t for the two brothers opening the protective array and revealing this path, others would be unable to find the Black Moon Sect’s entrance in the Heavenly Yin Mountains even if they searched until they were old.


     Meng Yingying asked from the side, “How come I don’t know you have friends in Great Zhou?”


     They couldn’t even be considered friends!


     He told her everything that happened in the Yin Corpse Valley.


     Flame Ghost and Ice Demon were just acquaintances for Chu Tian, he never thought he would meet them again, but he never expected he would meet them here. This could be considered a matter of fate. In the past, Chu Tian had given ten thousand year old Corpse Monster cores to the two brothers, it didn’t mean anything to him, but it was simply a large favour for the two of them.


     In the Great Zhou sects.


     Each sect was divided into outer and inner sect.


     The Black Moon Sect was a large sect and they occupied at least several thousand miles of land with several dozen cities, having a total of several tens of millions of people. This was however just their outer sect.


     The outer sect was just a dependent power.


     The inner sect was the true core power of the sect.


     The outer sect supported the main sect to make it stronger and the sect’s strength meant more protection for them. As well, the inner sect disciples were all recruited from the other sect, so they both worked together. However, comparing the two, the difference in status between the two was like a giant dam.


     The ghost masked old man from before was just an outer sect elder.


     To put it bluntly, he was just a merchant for the Black Moon Sect.


     The past Ghost Flame and Ice Demon brothers were talented, but they were only probational inner sect disciples, not being officially accepted yet. It was the large benefits from the ten corpse cores that allowed their strength to soar in a year, becoming stars in the eyes of the Black Moon Sect members. Outer sect people like the fatty weren’t even placed in their eyes!



     The two brothers could tell.


     Meng Yingying was the weakest out of the three, but even so she was still in the True Spirit Realm.


     Perhaps a person like this would be rarely seen even in the Great Zhou Country, not to mention a barren place like the Southern Summer Country being able to create a monstrous talent like this. How could the two brothers not be shocked? If this speed continued, perhaps they would reach an unimaginable realm in just ten years which the Great Zhou Country could only look up to!


     A large number of magnificent buildings appeared in front of them.


     The Black Moon Sect’s inner department had around two hundred thousand people who were all in the Awakened Soul Realm. Just this was enough to look down on a small kingdom, but there were also several True Spirit Realm Cultivators. Just this single sect was several times stronger than the previous Southern Summer Country.


     This was the difference between a large kingdom and a small kingdom.


     “Greetings to the vice sect master, four great protectors, and various elders!” Flame Ghost and Ice Demon led Chu Tian into a large hall where both sides were filled with Black Moon Sect Cultivators and each person was wearing similar outfits. Although there were different colours to their outfits, each person was wearing a mask, “This is the Great Summer Country’s scholar Chu Tian!”


     Chu Tian group stood in the center of the large hall, disregarding the pressure from the surrounding Black Moon Sect Cultivators and he looked right at the several people at the front of the hall. There were a total of three people, where a straight figured person was wearing a completely black robe that stretched from head to toe. They were wearing a fierce black iron mask and there was a faint demonic qi surrounding them.


     There were two people standing on either side and these four people had green, red, blue, and yellow robes. The colour of their masks were exactly the same colour as their robes. They were covered in a long robe and also had a large hood, but each one of them was surrounded by different forms of energy.


     The Black Moon Sect’s vice sect master, Endless Yin!


     The four wind, fire, water, and earth protectors!


     As well as elders of the Black Moon Sect!


     Each person had a ghost mask and the ghostly aura around them made Meng Yingying very uncomfortable.


     The Black Moon Sect’s inherited cultivation technique was special. A normal sect would take in those with innate talent or they would use their inheritance to suppress one’s innate talent, allowing the entire sect to train the same cultivation technique.


     This was the case with the Giant Shark Gang of the Four States Lake.


     The Black Moon Sect was different from other places where it didn’t limit innate talent, it built on the foundation of one’s source spirit’s innate talent and added the specialty of the Black Moon Sect’s cultivation technique. The four protector’s source spirit should be wind, fire, water, and earth attributed, but it became yin wind, yin water, yin fire, and yin earth. This was a very irregular inheritance.


     Vice sect master Endless Yin slowly stood up and the surrounding black qi began to fill the air. A deep voice came from the mask, “You are the Southern Summer Country’s rogue cultivator that brought ten corpse cores to the Black Moon Sect a year ago?”


     “That’s right!” Chu Tian didn’t care about Endless Yin’s contempt, “The Black Moon Sect is one of the six famous Great Zhou sects, which can be considered the pillar of the Great Zhou Country. I represent the Great Summer King as his messenger to pay his respects. We hope that Great Summer and Great Zhou can work together to resist the powerful northern Eagle Burial Kingdom!”


     “Ha, ha, ha, ha!” The hall was filled with laughter. A Black Moon Sect elder stood up, “Bullshit Great Summer Country! A large kingdom can’t even send out a good person? A wet behind the years brat bringing two women, you want to bargain with Great Zhou? You want to gain the Black Moon Sect’s support? What a joke, what a joke! What qualifications do you have! Don’t think that several corpse cores can buy the Black Moon Sect!”


     Chu Tian looked over, “Your excellency is?”


     “Black Moon Sect’s disciplinary elder, Yang Miao!”


     Ghost Flame and Ice Demon looked a bit awkward, as they began sending signals to Chu Tian with their eyes.


     Elder Yang Miao cannot be offended, his «Yin Water Demonic Technique» had already reached the Perfection Realm. He is one of the sect elders with the highest position and a cultivation in the 2nd True Spirit Layer, as well as possessing several Black Moon Sect mysterious techniques!


     2nd True Spirit Layer?


     This didn’t count for shit in the Forest of Chaos!


     A waste like you dares to act this wild in front of father?


     These fellows’ eyes were only looking up and they were up to no good. There was nothing to gain from being modest, only by showing enough strength could they talk properly!


     “That’s right, we really are small characters in the Great Summer Country.” Chu Tian already threw his agreement with the two brothers into the back of his head, “But us small characters are very curious, we especially want to see the Great Zhou Country’s special secret techniques. If this elder does not mind, how about we make a bet?”


     Yang Miao said with a cold smile, “Are you worthy of making a bet with me?”


     “In the ten thousand corpse ancient tomb, I didn’t just obtain ten thousand year old Corpse Monster Cores. Of course I’m not worthy, but they are!” Chu Tian took out his blade and casually held it. When the ice like blade touched the ground, it released a yin qi that made the surrounding area freeze, “The ancient Soul Contracting Weapon, the Netherworld Sword, I think it should be considered a high class treasure even in the Great Zhou Country. If this elder can beat any of us, this sword will be the Great Summer Country’s gift to the Black Moon Sect.”


     “You…..”


     The face of everyone present slightly changed.


     Even Endless Yin’s eyes revealed a trace of being moved.


     Chu Tian’s Netherworld Sword was no longer the newly obtained Netherworld Sword, it had already recovered its strength and was even stronger than before. In a place like the Black Moon Sect, it could be considered a precious treasure.


     The Black Moon Sect looked high up.


     How could they place someone from the small Southern Summer Country in their eyes?


     They were willing to see Chu Tian this time because they could feel that Chu Tian had quite a few treasures. They never thought that before they even made a move, Chu Tian would take the initiative to bring the Netherworld Sword out.


     Yang Miao released a sinister laugh from beneath his mask, “Are you serious?”


     “Am I here to lie to you?” Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder and said, “If I win, you just have to agree to a few of my conditions.”


     Was this small kingdom’s youth truly an idiot?


     What qualification did he have to bargain in this situation?


     Even if he made the Black Moon Sect agree to a condition, would they keep their promise?


     “Since little brother is this confident.” Vice sect master Endless Yin suddenly spoke out. He wouldn’t just give up a treasure that came to his door, “Elder Yang will compare notes with them and allow these small country cultivators see the Black Moon Sect’s cultivation techniques. This could be considered a good deed.”


     “Alright!” Yang Miao suddenly released his spirit energy. The seat he had been sitting in distorted in a strange manner. It was as if black water surged forward and fell in front of him, turning into his body. There were drops of black water still flowing forward, “Don’t say that I’m bullying the weak. Come forward if you have confidence, I don’t mind if you all come at once!”


     Such a strange cultivation technique!


     The Black Moon Sect elder gave people a feeling like his body had already changed into formless, but quantitative water. It was ever changing and hiding dangers. This was the Perfection Realm of the Yin Water Demonic Technique?


     Meng Yingying voluntarily said, “I’ll go!”


     Chu Tian deliberately stirred her up, “Will there be a problem?”


     “No problem!” Meng Yingying was filled with confidence, “I’ll finish it within ten moves!”


     Chu Tian shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, “Ten moves are too many, solve it in three.”


     Meng Yingying tilted her head to think about it, “I’ll try!”


     Yang Miao’s eyes turned dark and terrifying, “Are all Southern Summer people as arrogant as you?”


     “No, no, most Great Summer people are quite humble.” Chu Tian said with a smile, “However when we meet waste who overestimate themselves, we will make a move to teach them a lesson.”


     When these words were said.


     Everyone’s expressions changed.


     Ghost Flame and Ice Demon were stunned.


     Was Chu Tian’s brain broken? Did he not know how deep the Black Moon Sect was? If he said something like this in front of all these Black Moon Sect people, how could they let him go? Where would the face of being one of the six famous Great Zhou sects go!


     When these words were said.


     This was just a direct challenge!


     Yang Miao was angered in shame, “So bold!”


     “Ai, don’t be excited, it wasn’t aimed at just you.” Chu Tian swept over all the surrounding elders, as well as the protectors, and the vice sect leader, “I was talking about every single one of you…..”


     “Bastard!”


     Before he even finished.


     Yang Miao attacked in uncontrollable rage, directly ignoring Meng Yingying to attack Chu Tian!


     When Flame Ghost and Ice Demon saw this, they almost slammed their head to kill themselves. This time it was a true disaster!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 462: Yingying’s strength
      The Great Zhou Country was stronger than the Great Summer Country, that was an undeniable fact. Just the two hundred thousand Awakened Soul Cultivators of the Black Moon Sect, if this strength was utilized properly, it would be able to destroy the Great Summer Country.


     The Black Moon Sect was just one of the many sects of the Great Summer Country!


     It could be imagined that if the Great Zhou Country gathered all of its armies, perhaps just a single wad of spit from each person would be able to drown Chu Tian to death. Not to mention that the three of them had entered into the depths of the Black Moon Sect, this was one of the Great Zhou Country’s most ancient sects. There were various restrictions, barriers, and arrays, not only was it hard to enter, it would be harder than ascending to heaven to kill their way out.


     Chu Tian’s strange provocation seemed like an insane matter.


     What was the difference between this and seeking death?!


     Actually it wasn’t like this, Chu Tian never feared them to begin with. Even if they took ten thousand steps back, the three of them had brought city return scrolls. If the situation became bad, they could just leave. This era did not have a method of stopping the spatial scrolls, so what could the Black Moon Sect’s people do to them?


     Chu Tian didn’t have time to slowly bargain back and forth.


     The Black Moon Sect was a sect filled with Demonic Cultivators, although they weren’t outright evil, as long as they were Demonic Cultivators, they would follow the law of the jungle. Moreover, verbal promises had no meaning at all. Chu Tian did not want to waste his knowledge and saliva, it was better to subdue them with absolute strength.


     So what if the Black Moon Sect was strong?


     The Great Zhou Country’s combined strength represented its resources, armies, and economy. Just based on number of experts, how could the Black Moon Sect compare to Miracle City.


     Was it Chu Tian’s style to act hesitantly?


     No matter what, Chu Tian had thoroughly enraged Yang Miao. His hands came together as his body melted, turning into a large human shaped pile of jello. Large amounts of water drops came from his body and each drop floated in the air.


     Yang Miao suddenly pushed his hands outwards.


     Several dozen drops of water shot out at Chu Tian.


     “Dead Water Seal!”


     This was one of the Black Moon Sect’s secret technique. Yang Miao had a rare elemental source spirit, his source spirit was water itself. Adding in the secret technique of the Yin Water Demonic Technique, each drops of water had a powerful penetrating might. The most sinister part of it was its ability to corrode protective spirit energy, rendering most protective cultivation techniques useless. Moreover, it was highly toxic, just being touched meant death!


     “You’re attacking the wrong person, your opponent is me!”


     Meng Yingying’s body was surrounded by starlight and with the strong electromagnetic repulsion, she appeared in front of Chu Tian like a bolt of lightning. The several dozen drops of water all fell onto Meng Yingying’s petite little body. When these jet black water drops hit Meng Yingying, it was like they had hit a burning iron pan. Steam began to appear as they were instantly evaporated.



     No effect!


     Yang Miao’s face fell.


     A girl this young had a cultivation in the True Spirit Realm, this strength was truly shocking. At least in the Black Moon Sect, there weren’t many sixteen year olds that could have a True Spirit cultivation, there weren’t even many of them in history. Just a trivial little country’s girl, how could she have this kind of strength?


     What was even more incredible was this unheard of defensive technique. Not only did it have a strong defense, it had a strong resistance against dark and curse corrosion, allowing the Dead Water Seal not even have time to display its effects.


     The Great Zhou Country was one with filled with sects. There were countless inheritances and cultivation techniques, but they had never heard of this kind of cultivation technique before.


     Yang Miao released all his strength and his body became fuzzy again. Large amounts of black steam was released, instantly charginat Meng Yingying like a giant beast head. So what if her defenses were strong? This move allowed him to turn into steam and this steam attacked from every angle. From her pores to her nose to her ears, he could seep into her body from every part of her.


     Just an accidental bit entering the body would be enough to poison a 1st True Spirit Layer cultivator to death!


     Meng Yingying’s cultivation was high, but she clearly lacked battle experienced. She was a bit stunned by this attack and in the moment of hesitation, she was surrounded by the black steam. She accidentally took in a few breaths and logically speaking, she was already dead.


     Yang Miao’s Yin Water Demonic Technique was not cultivated in vain.


     If it was a normal True Spirit Cultivator, they would lose their battle strength even if they didn’t die.


     But with the Starlight Immortal Body in the Sacred Light Body Realm, the energy released came from within, so it didn’t just protect the body. Every muscle, meridian, and viscera was protected by the Sacred Light Body’s energy. Therefore, even if Meng Yingying made this mistake, her body was not injured at all, she just froze for a few seconds.


     “Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!”


     What Yang Miao demonstrated was a Black Moon Sect’s high grade secret technique. Countless waves of wild energy surged out of his body to gather together as a giant palm that slammed into Yingying. This attack used all of Yang Miao’s strength, there was no holding back at all. The Profound Yin Large Hand Seal was one of Yang Miao’s strongest killing move.


     Meng Yingying felt a trace of danger. She who had a slow reaction and moved slow finally released her Mirror Source Spirit. Before she could even make a move, that incredibly strong large palm seal slammed into her.


     “Die!”


     Yang Miao did not show mercy to beauties, as he released all his strength with an angry roar, only wanting to completely destroy this young girl completely. When the large palm seal slammed into the other side, Yang Miao felt like a giant wave slamming into metal, he actually couldn’t move it at all and the terrifying strength was reflected back.


     The Starlight Immortal Body had the ability to reflect.


     Meng Yingying’s Mirror Source Spirit also had the ability to reflect.


     When Yingying caught this move, she immediately activated the Starlight Immortal Body with all her might and sent most of this power back at Yang Miao. Yang Miao’s giant palm shattered to pieces and turned into countless beads of water, all slamming into himself. The ground, pillars, wall, and ceiling were all filled with countless holes by him.


     This was Yingying’s first time fighting back.


     A normal cultivator would have been killed by the reflective might. Yang Miao suffered this powerful backlash, but his cultivation technique was special. The Yin Water Demonic Technique allowed his body to turn into elemental energy, so when this reflected power hit him, they were absorbed by his half transformed body and didn’t harm him at all.


     Even the strength of the current Yingying was enough to make people stunned.


     Chu Tian said on the side, “First move.”


     Meng Yingying’s brows knit. Her body erupted with starlight as she shot out like a bolt of lightning. She chopped out with her flawless jade arm and created an incomparably sharp blade of starlight.


     Yang Miao had just stabilized himself. For an attack that was this close, this fast, and this powerful, he could not dodge at all, he could only create a water shield in front of himself.


     The starlight blade passed through the water shield and cut through Yang Miao’s body.


     Was he dead?


     When Meng Yingying thought this, Yang Miao quickly retreated. There was a large gap in his chest, but the black water quickly surged forth and in the blink of an eye, it returned to normal, not leaving a single trace.


     “A water source spirit and a strange cultivation technique negates all attacks?” Even if Meng Yingying didn’t have much battle experience, she could see through this trick, “This is a bit hard to deal with. His cultivation is higher than mine, it won’t be easy to break through!”


     Chu Tian reminded, “Second move.”


     Meng Yingying released all her spirit energy and the Mirror Source Spirit behind her suddenly reflected the figure of the fire phoenix. The roaring flames came out of the mirror and instantly surrounded Meng Yingying.


     “Fire Phoenix?!”


     The Black Moon Sect people were shocked.


     This was the legendary God Level Source Spirit!


     Meng Yingying’s Fire Phoenix was a knock off. Although its strength could not compare to Nangong Yun’s, this mirror reflected phoenix did have the phoenix’s power. Meng Yingying mobilized the half source spirit within her and gathered powerful flames with all her strength. There were more and more flames surrounding her until a giant phoenix appeared around her body.


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “The Great Nirvana Scripture?”


     Meng Yingying did not just copy Nangong Yun’s source spirit, she could also copy Nangong Yun’s main cultivation technique? Of course this couldn’t be done. At least with Meng Yingying’s current strength, she could only copy a bit of it, but still that was very powerful.


     A girl in her teens was able to force one of the highest elders of the Black Moon Sect to this degree!


     Yang Miao was angry and shocked. His hands made several seals as large amounts of black water gushed out of his body. His body quickly inflated into a three meter tall black water demon, doubling his aura.


     “Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!”


     Yang Miao released his Yin Water Demonic Technique to its max, allowing him to turn into this black water demon and he released his secret technique. He wildly attacked Meng Yingying with what could be considered his strongest attack.


     “Heaven Burning Fist!”


     Meng Yingying used most of her energy. The Mirror Source Spirit behind her kept releasing more energy as her body was covered in the phoenix’s figure.


     The two of them violently clashed!


     Fire met water, light met dark!


     In that moment, steam filled the entire main hall. This steam was from the evaporation of Yang Miao’s spirit energy and it was filled with the Yin Water Demonic Technique’s poison. The elders and disciples all ran away out of fear of being caught up in the attack.


     Yang Miao’s protective Yin Water Demonic Technique was evaporated by the Fire Phoenix’s energy and Meng Yingying slammed a fist into him. Although it was very forward, it still shattered his protective spirit energy. Yang Miao was like a puppet with its strings cut as he smashed six-seven pillars, finally landing in a corner.


     “You…..”


     Yang Miao spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting on the spot.


     Meng Yingying’s face was a bit pale, most likely because she consumed most of her strength.


     It truly was dangerous. Yang Miao’s strength was higher than hers, but the Starlight Immortal Body could restrain him, so Meng Yingying could attack without worry. As for the energy Yang Miao used to protect himself, it was suppressed by the Fire Phoenix’s power, so Meng Yingying directly defeated him.


     But Meng Yingying had did it!


     She had defeated a cultivator a layer higher with three moves!


     “Humph!” The Black Moon Sect’s vice sect master Endless Yin’s face was as deep as water, “Actually daring to shame my Black Moon Sect. Four protectors, take them away!”


     The four protectors made their move.


     Wind, fire, water, and earth, each four of them had a different source spirit. Each one of them had strength similar to Yang Miao, but it was hard to imagine how strong they were when they attacked together.


     Chu Tian shook his head with a look of despise, “You’re depending on quantity when you can’t win a duel?”


     A bone chilling current filled the hall.


     Before the four protectors could attack, there was a snowstorm that appeared out of nowhere. Endless Yin was shocked to find that it was the black clothed girl beside Chu Tian who had made her move.


     That girl had been silent the entire time, but once she made her move, it was actually this strong. Perhaps she was more than several times stronger than that other girl!


     This was strange.


     When did all these experts appear in a small Southern Summer Country?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 463: Great Zhou Princess
      When Chen Bingyu flew into the air, the spirit energy poured out of her body, turning into snowstorm that filled the entire hall. It caused the temperature to fall several dozen degrees, making people feel like they had entered a polar region. The observers on the side could feel such a strong influence, then it could be imagined what kind of attack the four protectors were feeling.


     Thousands of translucent snowflakes were sparkling, just like a rain of flower petals in a garden. It was beautiful while also containing a strong sense of danger. Each snowflake was condensed from Chen Bingyu’s source spirit, with the power to freeze the enemy’s spirit energy, making them lose the ability to fight.


     The four protectors facing this had to retreat from the snowstorm temporarily. Chen Bingyu’s rich figure shot out snowflakes and these snowflakes seemed like they were attracted by a magnet as they gathered into two beautiful and refined snow floow dragons beside Chen Bingyu. With her stretching her palms out, they attacked the four protectors.


     This low key and silent woman who attracted no one’s attention actually made such a shocking move.


     Chen Bingyu also had the Sacred Light Body, but her cultivation was deeper!


     She was now in the 2nd True Spirit Layer and was different from a crude person like Meng Yingying, she was shocking genius in fighting. Her source spirit and innate talent were not beneath the unparalleled Central State’s Chu Xinghe.


     The four protectors were not easy to deal with. They wanted to retreat and dodge this attack, but they never thought Chen Bingyu would be this strong. The four of them immediately attacked together, causing the two snow flood dragons to explode, filling the sky with snowflakes.


     The snowflake fell like a mountain of blades.


     A figure flew out like a streak of lightning.


     Chen Bingyu used five-six secret techniques in half a second, exchanging moves with each one of the four protectors. The snowflake in the sky hit each one of them like a fist, forcing these four protectors each a step back.


     “Good!” Meng Yingying couldn’t help shouting, “Big sister Chen is so strong!”


     Was there a need to say this? Of the people Chu Tian trained, Nangong Yun had the highest talent for fighting. A God Level Source Spirit and unparalleled cultivation techniques, it would be hard for Chu Tian to fight her at the same cultivation level if he didn’t use his main source spirit.


     After her was Chen Bingyu and Dongfang Haoran.


     Chen Bingyu and Nangong Yun were both skilled in fighting, but they were skilled in different aspects. Nangong Yun used direct fighting methods, making her strong is close quarter combat and destructive power. Chen Bingyu chased something higher than Nangong Yun, she chased the true meaning of martial arts. She treated the martial arts as an art, not obsessing herself with might and battle strength.



     When Chen Bingyu was staying with Miracle Commerce, she listened to every single lesson from the Qilin Hall, as well as studying various cultivation techniques and secret techniques gathered through Miracle Commerce’s large channels. She spent every day looking over these cultivation techniques and martial skills.


     Chen Bingyu’s future battle strength couldn’t compare to Nangong Yun.


     But her martial arts attainment was something Nangong Yun couldn’t compare to.


     Just looking at Chen Bingyu’s move, her attacks was ever changing, using four-five different skills in a single instant. This meant that she had taken in Chu Tian’s advanced theories and studied all her gathered cultivation techniques and skills to the Large Success Realm!


     Such a high comprehension!


     The four Black Moon Sect protectors’ combined attack was blocked by this normal woman, causing them to be angered out of shame, “What are the four of you doing? Use the Connected Four Yin Array!”


     The four protectors had clearly been incited. Their individual strength wasn’t that different from Yang Miao’s, but the four protectors were inseparable. Although their cultivation techniques were different, they worked perfectly together. This allowed them to double their power, which was something most 3rd True Spirit Layer experts couldn’t contend with.


     In this situation of four versus one, how could they fear a trivial woman?


     The other elders knew how strong the array of the four protectors was, so they stood on the side watching. After all, all the people here were famous experts of the Great Zhou Country, it wasn’t good for their name to gang up on someone.


     The four protectors completely ignored Chu Tian and Meng Yingying because they could already see that Chen Bingyu had the highest cultivation. If they killed the person with the highest cultivation, why would they need to worry about the others.


     One person was surrounded by dark blue wild winds.


     One person was surrounded by purple red flames of rage.


     One person was surrounded by ash black yin waters.


     One person was surrounded by dark gold stones.


     The four of them were quickly surrounded by ghosts and invisible figures. The four different lights intertwined, creating an array with a strange aura in the air. Chen Bingyu was surrounded by this aura and the four protectors each took a corner.


     “My sect’s four protectors are identical quintuplets, born of one body with connected minds, their talents are different, but they can still aid each other. So, even if they have different cultivation techniques, with their connected bodies, their battle strength can become even higher.” Endless Yin saw the array was finished and immediately relaxed, “A trivial nameless person, you want to break the array of the four protectors?”


     The four protectors all had rare elemental source spirits.


     This kind of source spirit was already hard to deal with, not to mention when it combined into an array of four different elements. Chen Bingyu could feel the pressure of the energy and the snowstorm that ravaged the main hall actually couldn’t break out of the array’s suppression.


     “The Black Moon Sect really do have some skills!” Meng Yingying felt indignant, “They’re bullying people with numbers, perhaps big sister Bingyu will suffer a loss.”


     “Don’t be anxious!” Chu Tian had indeed underestimated the Black Moon Sect’s power. Chen Bingyu could easily beat four people of the same level, but the four protectors were perfectly working together, it wasn’t as simple as just adding their powers together. But even like this, he was not in a rush to make a move because Chu Tian could vaguely feel Chen Bingyu was still hiding some power, “Big sister Bing isn’t that easy to defeat!”


     Chen Bingyu’s spirit energy turned into a bone chilling snow storm, but she was trapped in the center of the four protectors’ array without a way of breaking out. The four protectors had begun to suppress and attack Chen Bingyu, but with the powerful Starlight Immortal Body, she was safe for the time being.


     This situation was very bad.


     The consumption fighting four people at the same time was much higher than that of the four protectors!


     If this continued, her spirit energy couldn’t hold on!


     At this time, the wind protector released a sharp wind blade. When Chen Bingyu dodged it, the black gauze mask was cut off by the wind blade and the mature and cold beautiful face was revealed.


     Chen Bingyu was over thirty, but she looked to be around twenty. Having her cultivation at her age, she could be considered a genius even in the Great Zhou Country.


     Endless Yin said from the high throne, “With your abilities, if you swear loyalty to the Black Moon Sect, this one can spare you all!”


     “Humph!”


     Chen Bingyu’s eyes had a trace of anger. Countless snowflakes turned at high speeds, forming an incomparably large ice lotus. Countless fireballs, water bullets, wind blades, and earth balls attacked and they landed on Chen Bingyu’s caught off guard body. However, they were immediately frozen and lost all of their power.


     Chen Bingyu’s hands came together to form a seal.


     There was a white blue mark that appeared between her brows.


     At this time, a sealed energy immediately poured out from within Chen Bingyu’s energy, causing her spirit energy to be temporarily strengthened. It actually surpassed the strength a 2nd True Spirit Layer Cultivator should have.


     What was going on?


     What was even more strange was that Chen Bingyu’s dark hair suddenly turned a silver white colour at a visible speed.


     “Yi!” Chu Tian was also shocked, “Bloodline power? Big sister Bing has bloodline power within her. Even with her following me for this long, I actually didn’t notice! This is truly too much of a failure!”


     The bloodline power came from one’s ancestors and one’s bloodline.


     The Southern Summer Country’s Nangong Family believed in the phoenix and perhaps their ancestor was related to the phoenix, so it was passed down their family line. Only for bloodline power to be passed down from ancient times, it would be buried from not being used. The longer the time, the deeper it was buried, so it was basically impossible to summon it.


     Chen Bingyu not only had bloodline power, she could even activate this ancient inherited power at her own will. When this power was used, Chen Bingyu’s strength would increase by several times.


     “Glaciers Fall Down!”


     The mark between Chen Bingyu’s brows released an even more intense light and her slender, white hands were covered in blue flames. Her hands pushed into the air and large pieces of ice were released into the air around her. It gave people a feeling that the air was frozen and the entire area was sealed in ice.


     “Retreat!”


     Chu Tian pulled Meng Yingying several hundred meters away through teleportation, as the place he was in was sealed in ice. This ice was condensed with spirit energy, so it was ice that didn’t require water. Most of the hall was sealed and the elders that couldn’t escape in time, including the Ghost Flame and Ice Demon brothers were all sealed inside this terrifying ice.


     These people did not die.


     They had just been sealed.


     The four protectors wanted to escape, but there was no time!


     The countless ice crystals and ice blocks did not give them any chance. That look of panic and eyes opened wide in fear was perfectly frozen on their faces.


     Meng Yingying looked at the hall and her mouth was wide enough that an apple could fit in it, “So strong, she froze half the hall with a single move!”


     “You, you…..” The Black Moon Sect’s vice sect leader Endless Yin’s expression was not filled with shock or anger, rather he looked at the silver haired Chen Bingyu in disbelief, “You are the Great Zhou royal family’s princess who went missing eighteen years ago!”


     “You never would have thought it!” Chen Bingyu’s silver hair was fluttering and she had a strange coldness in her eyes, “After the Great Zhou royal family was slaughtered, the last fish to escape the net could live to this day.”


     “Good, good, you didn’t die eighteen years ago, but today you’ve walked into a trap!” Endless Yin gave a roar of rage as he soared into the sky. His infinite demonic qi turned into a palm that flew out at Chen Bingyu, “I’ll kill you now!”


     Peng!


     Endless Yin had a cultivation in the 3rd True Spirit Layer.


     Chen Bingyu already didn’t have the ability to fight back, so she was sent flying with a single palm. Luckily even though Chen Bingyu didn’t have a lot of spirit energy, she could still maintain the Starlight Immortal Body, so this attack only caused minor injuries to her.


     “How stupid, truly stupid. It was hard for you to escape Great Zhou, it could even be considered a miracle, but you’re this anxious to come back to your death!” Endless Yin stepped through the air with ghostly qi around him, “Since it’s like this, you must stay!”


     Endless Yin raised his hands high up and a blue executioner’s blade condensed.


     Dang!


     A collision of swords occurred!


     Chu Tian appeared in front of Chen Bingyu and held the Netherworld Sword as he blocked this attack. When he was forced back by Endless Yin’s slash, he took this chance to hold the injured Chen Bingyu in one hand as he retreated back to Yingying, “Are you fine?”


     There was a trail of blood coming from the corners of Chen Bingyu’s lips and her eyes were filled with slight ripples, “I’m alright, thanks!”


     “You’re actually a princess, my eyes are truly blind!”


     “Stop teasing me already.”


     Chen Bingyu’s eyes revealed a trace of bitterness. Chu Tian knew that Chen Bingyu’s background was not normal, but now was not the time to ask.


     “Give me big sister Bingyu!” Meng Yingying stepped off and came forward, “The cultivators outside are killing their way in, there are too many of them and we can’t defeat them. We can only escape as soon as possible.”


     “Escape? You’re silly!” Chu Tian laughed, “Haven’t you noticed? The Black Moon Sect’s elders and protectors are hostages in our hands! We have the advantage, why should we escape? Take care of big sister Bing, we’ll talk after I beat this fellow!”


     Chu Tian gave Chen Bingyu to Meng Yingying. He kicked off the ground and flew through the air with his blade. When he was the same altitude as Endless Yin, he stopped his spirit energy. With loud laughter, he said, “Ha, ha, ha, the Great Zhou Black Moon Sect is only this strong! Your elders and protectors couldn’t take a single hit, I’ll ask to exchange notes with the vice sect master!”


     After saying this.


     Chu Tian instantly disappeared and a radiant sword glow flew out at Endless Yin.


     This young Southern Summer cultivator, he actually dared attack the Black Moon Sect of the six famous Great Zhou sects!


     “How bold!” Endless Yin smiled with peak anger, “You are the first 1st True Spirit Layer cultivator who has dared challenge this one!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 464: Hostage
      The Black Moon Sect’s main hall exploded.


     A single blade qi soared into the sky!


     The might of a single blade almost blew the roof of the palace off.


     Two figures with extreme speed charged out, one was the Black Moon Sect’s vice sect master Endless Yin and the other was an unfamiliar demon covered in flames. The two of them clashed in midair, causing blade qi and sword qi to explode outwards.


     Hong!


     The two flew out together, causing the Black Moon Sect disciples to call out in shock.


     “He is equally matched with the vice sect master!”


     “Is it a peak expert from the other five mountains?”


     “He uses a sword, could it be someone from the Heavenly Sword Mountain?”


     “No matter who it is, he should think of leaving since he dared to provoke the Black Moon Sect in our sect grounds. Open the restrictions and barriers, immediately prepare talismans and bows to kill him!”


     The Black Moon Sect flew into chaos as countless cultivators prepared to attack. No matter how high Chu Tian’s cultivation was, with the hundreds of thousands of cultivators working together, he would definitely be unable to block it.


     “Stop! All of you stop!” Meng Yingying shattered the wall with a single palm and she shouted out the people outside, “Look at who is in our hands. If you dare sneak attack, we’ll kill the hostages!”


     The eyeballs of the Black Moon Sect disciples almost popped out.


     The main hall wall was shattered and when the dust settle, the incomparably large ice block appeared in front of them. This mountain of ice was completely transparent and there were no impurities in it at all. If it wasn’t for the reflection from the sides and the cold air, people would not believe this ice block’s existence.


     “Ah, it’s the elders!”


     The Black Moon Sect elders were stunned to find that the elders who they respected like Spiritual Gods were currently sealed inside this giant block of ice. Many of them had been sealed with looks of panic and in escaping positions. Although there was still signs of life, they who had been frozen in the ice could not move or fight back at all.


     Meng Yingying supported Chen Bingyu with one hand and placed her other hand on the ice block. There were several fissures that appeared on the ice block.


     “Stop!”


     “Everyone stop!”


     The Black Moon Sect people quickly stopped their talismans and arrows.


     Too sinister, too hateful, but how did they do it?


     They elders were True Spirit Realm experts, why were they sealed inside this ice mountain?


     Meng Yingying saw more and more people gathering at the Black Moon Sect’s entrance, secretly complaining inside. This matter was becoming bigger and bigger, she really didn’t know how to end it, but this was fine too. First they would teach the Black Moon Sect a lesson, then Chu Tian’s name would spread across the Great Zhou Country. Like this, they wouldn’t be looked down on when they went to the other sects.



     The two had an explosive fight!


     Endless Yin as the Black Moon Sect’s vice sect master, naturally was in the Perfection Realm with his «Profound Yin Demonic Technique», one of the main inherited cultivation technique of the Black Moon Sect. He had even cultivated yin qi which was ever changing, turning into demons and ghosts, making it hard to deal with.


     Chu Tian released the Demon God’s Sword and the Flame Demon Transformation, but he could only tie like this.


     Endless Yin was already filled with rage.


     These damn fellows dared to capture the elders as hostages, if this matter was known, where would the Black Moon Sect’s face go. In order to end everything in one fell swoop, he would capture this person and use him in a hostage deal with the two women.


     “Profound Yin Sharp Ghost!”


     Endless Yin did not hide his thoughts and slowly test the other party. Anyways, the other side was only in the 1st True Spirit Layer, although he had a shocking battle power, his spirit energy’s strength was a natural limit. Endless Yin did not hold back on consuming his spirit energy, using his strongest move to end it.


     Several dozen fierce looking ghosts appeared.


     The ghosts were all wearing the same thing as Endless Yin, but they didn’t wear masks to reveal withered faces and they were holding purple black executioner’s blades releasing ghostly fog. They traveled like mist, quickly flying towards Chu Tian from all directions.


     This was not an ordinary undead monster, these were Yin Ghosts refined with the Black Moon Sect’s demonic art over several decades, each one having a strength not inferior to True Spirit Cultivators. These several dozen Yin Ghosts attacked at the same time, perhaps even a 3rd True Spirit Cultivator would suffer a loss.


     So strong!


     This was the strength of the vice sect master!


     The Black Moon Sect disciples were all filled with excitement.


     With the strength of these several dozen Profound Yin Sharp Ghosts and the vice sect master’s battle strength, perhaps same level experts couldn’t defeat him. After all, this was the vice sect master with a high status, hoarding resources. Not to mention himself, just these several dozen Sharp Ghosts required a terrifying amount of resources to refine. After this kind of refinement, being stronger than same level experts was not strange at all.


     Chu Tian laughed, “I’m truly sorry, if you didn’t cultivate a demonic technique, perhaps you could still fight me.”


     “Not knowing how to speak, die!” Endless Yin’s executioner sword became several dozen meters long, slashing out with a dazzling light. The several dozen Profound Yin Sharp Ghosts did not miss this chance, attacking Chu Tian from all sides. The swords of these ghosts all became over ten meters long, attacking at the same time.


     Chu Tian was completely sealed off, he had no choice but to block it.


     But this attack could not be blocked even with the Sacred Light Body!


     When Chu Tian was about to be sliced into several pieces, the Sharp Ghosts all let out pitiful cries as they exploded one by one. They all turned into smoke that was sent in front of the little white fox, which it swallowed in a single mouthful.


     “What?!”


     Endless Yin watched as the Profound Yin Sharp Ghost he refined over several decades were easily destroyed, unable to not reveal a look of disbelief. During this short period of being stunned, the sword glow slowed a bit.


     Chu Tian eyes turned white and he obtained spatial energy. Jumping out, he dodged this attack.


     Space!


     Spatial energy!


     Endless Yin was shocked this time. When he turned around, Chu Tian was already behind Endless Yin. The Demon God’s Sword Source Spirit was already released and the Netherworld Sword used all its strength. Endless Yin did not even have time to slash back when Chu Tian suddenly disappeared, reappearing again around him as eight different people.


     The eight of them were all real and they all attacked, Netherworld Clone Slash!


     Chu Tian did not say any extra words and used his strongest sword slash. Endless Yin was hit with eight dazzling sword glows that hit him with the same speed and power. Even if Endless Yin’s strength was enough to block five slashes, three slashes still fell onto him.


     “Ah!”


     Endless Yin gave a pitiful cry as his protective cultivation technique shattered. Although he was not cut into pieces, he still suffered heavy injuries, falling out of the sky.


     The Black Moon Sect disciples were about to collapse.


     The sect elders had been caught as hostages and now their lofty vice sect master was defeated by the other side. Had the Black Moon Sect kicked a metal plate this time?


     Chu Tian dispelled the Flame Demon Transformation and grabbed Endless Yin, placing his sword at his neck.


     Meng Yingying revealed a look of joy, there was now another important hostage!


     It would be easier for them to blackmail the Black Moon Sect!


     The Black Moon Sect was a sect with thousands of years of history, it was unknown how much treasures were stored inside the sect. It was impossible for them not to have spatial crystals!


     Endless Yin was still conscious and the sword slashes didn’t hurt him too much, but the Netherworld Flame was too sinister. His cultivation was used to stop the Netherworld Flame from entering his body, so he couldn’t resist at all, “You think you can leave the Heavenly Yin Mountains alive because of this?”


     “Ha, ha, you don’t need to worry about this!” Chu Tian moved into the square, holding Endless Yin in one hand and pointing his sword at a person to the side with the other, “Your vice sect master is now in my hands, we’ll discuss the conditions for releasing the hostages!”


     These maniacs!


     They captured the vice sect master to extort the sect?


     They captured the elders and the vice sect master, so now they weren’t worried?


     Once Heavenly Yin Mountain activated its restrictions, they could give up on leaving even if they had wings. Once Heavenly Yin Mountain activated its arrays, they would be blown to pieces in just a short period. What confidence did he have to act this wild?


     But the elders and the vice sect masters had indeed been captured.


     The Black Moon Sect’s upper echelon had been captured by these people, the Black Moon Sect could not even find someone in charge to speak up.


     “You say you’re the Great Summer Country’s messengers, but I see that you’re the helpers brought by this girl! I’ll tell you now, the Great Zhou royal clan has no hope, they have already been completely exterminated. What kind of commotion can a trivial princess start? Although I don’t know who you are, if you arbitrarily meddle in the Great Zhou Country, there won’t be a good ending!”


     Endless Yin gritted his teeth, there was only this possibility. Would the newly formed Great Zhou Country have a falling out with the Heavenly Yin Mountain of the six famous Great Zhou Mountains? Only someone with an abnormal brain would do something like this!


     But he was very sorry.


     Chu Tian’s brain was indeed different from ordinary people.


     The Great Zhou royal family’s princess? Chu Tian really didn’t know Chen Bingyu’s identity.


     The Great Zhou royal family had been slaughtered and Chen Bingyu was the only fish to escape the net. This would also explain why Chen Bingyu wandered alone before finally joining the Nangong Family in Imperial City as a guest official, staying with the Nangong Family for over ten years.


     Chu Tian was no clear on the matter, but it didn’t matter, it would be clarified eventually. He had the advantage now, Chen Bingyu had froze most of the Black Moon Sect’s upper echelon and their lives were in their hands. The Black Moon Sect did not dare risk it, so there was leeway for negotiations.


     The three of them never had any fear of the Black Moon Sect.


     If the situation was bad, they could return to Central State City or Miracle City and they could even take several hostages with them.


     Only if the Black Moon Sect could instantly kill all three of them, not allowing them any time to use the powerful Transport Scrolls would this be avoided, but this was not possible. If Chu Tian used all his trump cards, not to mention trash like Endless Yin, even a Spirit Transformation Expert would not be able to instant kill the three of them.


     “Why isn’t the Black Moon Sect’s true boss out yet? Where is he, quickly speak!”


     “Humph, the sect master is in closed door cultivation, otherwise how can little characters like you be this rampant!”


     “Ten minutes!” Chu Tian placed his sword against Endless Yin’s neck, “Call your sect master out to see me, otherwise I’ll kill this fellow!”


     “You!”


     “No need.” When the Black Moon Sect people were filled with uncontrollable rage, there was a voice that came from the sky, “I’m already here!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 465: Yin Spiri
      t


     Ten figures were holding a red crystal coffin that was surrounded with a faint blood mist. It came from the horizon and flew across the sky. The coffin seemed to be covered in ghosts and an evil aura filled the air, creating an intense pressure.


     Meng Yingying was a bit worried, “The most powerful one seems to have come out!”


     Chu Tian slightly raised on brow, “Thousand year old Corpse Monster?”


     The ten people carrying the coffin weren’t living people, but rather Yin Corpses. They were covered in red corpse fur and also released an evil blood red corpse poison, proving they were Corpse Monsters. These were ten Corpse Monsters in the True Spirit Realm, with each one being in the 2nd True Spirit Layer.


     These ten 2nd True Spirit Layer Corpse Monsters were enough to run rampant in the Great Zhou Country, but what was more shocking was that these ten Corpse Monsters had clear eyes. Those ten pairs of eyes were all looking at Chu Tian from a distance.


     “What tricks are you playing!”


     Chu Tian released his Mind’s Lamp Divine Sense, sweeping over the Corpse Monsters. In the end, he was surprised to find weak spiritual fluctuations coming from these Corpse Monsters, meaning these ten Corpse Monsters had basic intelligence. Chu Tian concentrated his Divine Sense and penetrated the coffin.


     Hong!


     A powerful Divine Sense came from within the coffin, instantly blocking off Chu Tian’s Divine Sense. The two sides’ Divine Sense had an intense clash in the air, but Chu Tian’s Divine Sense could not penetrate the other side’s Divine Sense wall.


     “Your Divine Sense isn’t bad!” A voice came from within the coffin. This voice was not a real voice, but rather Mind’s Lamp Divine Sense directly sent into people’s minds, “Just a bit lacking!”


     Chu Tian had never suffered a loss in terms of Divine Sense.


     The Black Moon Sect master had the same Mind’s Lamp Divine Sense as Chu Tian, this level of Divine Sense could be sent out to investigate or directly influence a target. What was not simple was the fact that this Divine Sense was even a bit stronger than Chu Tian’s.


     “Is that so?”


     Chu Tian’s pupil turned golden. The Divine Sense that had been around the coffin suddenly turned into an invisibly Divine Sense sword, penetrating through the Divine Sense barrier set up by the Black Moon Sect’s master.


     That’s right, the Black Moon Sect’s master’s Divine Sense was stronger than Chu Tian’s, but Chu Tian turned his Divine Sense into a Divine Sense sword. The Divine Sense barrier formed by the Black Moon Sect’s master was like a weak bubble, shattering with a single attack.


     “Ah!”


     The Black Moon Sect’s master who was hit by Chu Tian’s Divine Sense let out a surprised cry. The ten Corpse Monsters seemed like puppets with their strings cut, immediately falling out of the sky. The large coffin slammed into the ground and created a deep hole.



     Chu Tian had a surprised expression on his face.


     Because his Divine Sense had penetrated the coffin, causing the Black Moon Sect’s master’s form to appear in front of him. It was actually a little girl who was a meter tall with sheep horn braids. She looked to be around ten years old and her face had an immature look to it.


     “Is there a mistake!” Chu Tian had a confused expression, “The Black Moon Sect’s master is actually an underaged kid!”


     “How rude, you’re the one who’s underage!” The coffin suddenly opened and a figure charged out. It was the little girl who Chu Tian had just seen, but her face seemed like it hadn’t seen sunlight in a hundred years. Her little body was wearing a large red robe, looking just like a little doll, but the Black Moon Sect’s master had dark red eyes that revealed a maturity that didn’t match her appearance, “I am the eighteenth generation sect master, Yin Spirit. It has been fifteen years since I took over for the last sect master!”


     “Greetings sect master!”


     “Greetings sect master!”


     The Black Moon Sect cultivators all bowed down. Although this sect master looked normal, her strength was not simple, she was the most outstanding person for the Black Moon Sect in a thousand years. She had practiced the sect’s three main inherited cultivation techniques, the «Profound Yin Demonic Technique», the «Grand Corpse Demon Technique», and the «Nine Nether Dark Insight Technique» to the Perfection Realm. She had even created her own cultivation technique, which she named after her own name, the «Yin Spirit Scripture»!


     This cultivation technique was not inferior to the six famous mountains’ inherited cultivation techniques!


     So although the Black Moon Sect’s master was younger than the youngest among the sect masters, she deserved the title of genius!


     Chu Tian however smiled.


     This sect master who looked like a ten year old girl’s actual age was a bit older, but she should be around Chen Bingyu’s age, not having reached forty yet. Only by cultivating a special cultivation technique or perhaps because of a special bloodline or physique, it made her keep the appearance of a ten year old girl.


     The ten Corpse Monsters stood up again.


     Yin Spirit’s little body floated above the ten Yin Corpses, like she weighed nothing. Because she had suffered a loss and caused her as the great sect master to have no face, her immature little face revealed a fierce expression. That immature voice said with a self important tone, “A trivial Divine Sense secret technique, this one does not place it in this one’s eyes. Why have you caused trouble in the Heavenly Yin Mountain and seized my Black Moon Sect’s people!”


     Chu Tian saw through Yin Spirit’s strength.


     4th True Spirit Layer, strength in the Heaven Spirit Realm. She probably wasn’t easy to deal with!


     Not to mention that Chu Tian could sense that Yin Spirit’s spirit energy was very strange. She had many ancient inherited cultivation techniques and they were all in the Perfection Realm, perhaps her battle strength was even higher than Clark’s.


     Before Chu Tian spoke, Endless Yin said, “That black clothed girl is the Great Zhou royal clan’s princess, they must be here to take revenge for the Great Zhou royal clan! Don’t worry about us, please make a move sect master.”


     Meng Yingying had a strange expression.


     Have these people made a mistake? Taking revenge for the Great Zhou royal clan? There was no such matter!


     “Great Zhou royal clan? There was no Great Zhou royal clan before, but the past Great Zhou royal clan was just a normal person propped up by the six famous mountains. Who would have thought that the fellow propped up would have bloodline power. They bided their time to secure the position of the Great Zhou royal clan, planning to become the seventh power of the Great Zhou Country, controlling the secular world!” Yin Spirit was in thought while she said in her immature voice, “It had to be said, the Great Zhou royal family almost succeeded back then. Eighteen years ago, the Great Zhou’s royal family already reached the six famous mountains and he had only used several generations to accomplish this, which is incredibly. Bloodline cultivators truly cannot be underestimated!”


     So it’s like this


     Chu Tian understood what happened!


     “Under the lead of the head of the six mountains, the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the six famous mountains attacked the Great Zhou royal clan. The past Black Moon Sect’s master was my honourable teacher. Although he didn’t participate in the siege, the destruction of the royal family was not because of the six mountains, rather they destroyed themselves!” Yin Spirit said in an important voice, “They overestimated themselves, they were nothing more than a newly risen influence. They wanted to challenge the six mountains with thousands of years of history, what difference was there from seeking death?”


     Chu Tian nodded.


     This had a bit of reason.


     Chen Bingyu knit her brows. Her memories of the matters from eighteen years ago were fuzzy. She knew that the six mountains were strong, so she hid this matter in her heart. Although her family had been slaughtered, filling her with hatred, she never had any idea of taking revenge.


     These fellows definitely made a mistake!


     Chu Tian didn’t know about this matter at all!


     Yin Spirit warned, “Even if she is the Great Zhou royal family’s last princess, the Great Zhou royal family has already been destroyed and she can’t give you any promises! This one doesn’t know what power is behind you, but if you fight the six mountains for her, that is not a sane decision!”


     Chu Tian shrugged, “How do you want to handle us?”


     “Give back the vice sect master and the elders, as well hand over this so called Great Zhou Princess, and break an arm in punishment. This one will use my sect master’s prestige to let you go!”


     “Pei, in your dreams!” Meng Yingying shouted, “We won’t give out big sister Bingyu, come and catch us if you have the skills!”


     Yin Spirit was filled with rage.


     She had made the greatest concessions.


     These fellows dared to place no one in their eyes!


     Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “Sect master’s corpse refining skills aren’t weak, actually having ten Corpse Monsters as guards. Only, how strong are these Corpse Monsters?”


     “Humph, it’s enough to deal with a few three legged cats!”


     “Since sect master said this, how about we play a game.” Chu Tian said with a smile, “Actually this one also understands a bit of corpse refining techniques, so how about we use my refined Yin Corpses to fight sect master’s Yin Corpses. If the sect master wins, we’ll release the hostages without any conditions. If the sect master loses, you will help us and the Great Zhou Princess revive the royal clan. At that time, at worst you can reject and you can just give ransom for these hostages. What do you think?”


     Yin Spirit seemed like she had heard the world’s funniest joke as she broke out in laughter. The other Black Moon Sect people looked at each other in blank dismay.


     The ten Corpse Monsters were in front of him.


     Was this fellow blind?


     He wanted to compare with the sect master in corpse refining techniques, could it be he would take out Yin Corpses stronger than ten Corpse Monsters? Meng Yingying and Chen Bingyu were a bit stunned, naturally they understood what Chu Tian wanted to do. Chen Bingyu looked at Chu Tian with a bit of disbelief…..Revive the royal clan? Was he joking!”


     “I’ll take that bet, but where are your Yin Corpses?”


     “Don’t rush, they’re all here!”


     Chu Tian placed eighteen small scrolls on the ground. These scrolls were Space Storage Scrolls created from the excess material for the Transport Towers, which happen to be carrying the eighteen Divine Servants.


     “Come out!”


     The eighteen Space Storage Scrolls opened automatically and the suppressed space within opened. Eighteen dark golden skinned figures appeared, it was the eighteen Divine Servants Chu Tian spent a large amount of time and effort to make!


     Yin Spirit said with a surprised expression, “What kind of Yin Corpses are these?”


     The eighteen Divine Servants Chu Tian released subverted Yin Spirit’s knowledge of Yin Corpses. Properly speaking, Yin Corpses were divided into Black Yin Corpses, White Yin Corpses, Corpse Monsters, and Corpse Kings. Other than Corpse Kings, all other Yin Corpses were covered in fur. Could it be this fellow were releasing Corpse Kings?


     The eighteen Yin Corpses were very strange, but their strength fluctuations were around the same as the Corpse Monsters and even a bit weaker.


     “How did you refine them?”


     “Want to learn?”


     “Is there anything to learn from a branch art?” Yin Spirit said with disdain, “I’ll let you see how powerful the Corpse Monsters controlled by the «Yin Spirit Scripture» are!”


     There was no movement from her.


     The ten Yin Corpses moved on their own.


     Chu Tian knew that she was using her Divine Sense to control them. It was why when Yin Spirit lost control in the air, the Yin Corpses also lost control.


     “This is a competition of Yin Corpses!” Yin Spirit was worried about the same thing happening again, “If you use Divine Sense to interfere, then the bet will be off. Don’t blame me for being impolite at that time!”


     It was very convenient to control the corpses with Divine Sense.


     But because of this, experts that excelled in Divine Sense attacks were Yin Spirit’s corpse controlling technique’s nemesis. Yin Spirit knew her own flaw, so that’s why her Divine Sense was that strong. There had never been anyone in the Great Zhou Country who had made her suffer a loss, Chu Tian was the first!


     Chu Tian shrugged, “Of course. I’m someone with quite the competitive spirit, so use all the skills you have!”


     Yin Spirit’s hands quickly formed seals and ten seals fell onto the Yin Corpses, “Yin Spirit Seal, outer body transformation!”


     It was like the ten Corpse Monsters were injected with some kind of energy.


     “Roar!”


     The ten Corpse Monsters released a powerful energy, they had actually formed source spirits. This time it was Chu Tian who was shocked…..What was going on? The Corpse Monsters also had source spirits!


     Yin Spirit revealed a complacent smile, “It’s too late to feel regret now!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 466: Yin Spirit’s despair
      The ten Corpse Monsters released their source spirits. Each one of these source spirits were very special ghostly skeletons, with wind, fire, water, darkness, thunder, and all kinds of attributes. Some excelled in long range attacks and some excelled in short range attacks.


     Yin Spirit’s strength was released to its peak and her source spirit was also released.


     Chu Tian had seen countless rare and strange source spirits in two lifetimes. The young miss’ book source spirit, Meng Yingying’s mirror source spirit, and the Dongfang Gamily’s Weapon Transformation Source Spirit, these could all be considered rare source spirits. Other than these, Chu Tian had seen mountain and rivers as source spirits, forests as source spirits, sun and moon as source spirits, and even demon gods just like his.


     Properly speaking, Chu Tian had seen the most mysterious and strangest source spirits, but when he saw Yin Spirit’s source spirit, he still felt stunned.


     The space around Yin Spirit turned dark as a rich death aura was released. Tombstones appeared one after the other and a cemetery was created in just a short while.


     It wasn’t a true cemetery.


     It was an illusion formed from spirit energy.


     In other words, this was Yin Spirit’s source spirit.


     The figure of this fellow’s source spirit was actually a cemetery!


     Chu Tian had never seen graves as source spirits, the world was truly filled with strange things. There were ten empty graves in Yin Spirit’s graveyard, it was the ten source spirits sent into the Yin Corpses, giving them source spirit energy.


     Each Yin Corpse had a relation with Yin Spirit.


     They were transformed by Yin Spirit and could use source spirits and cultivation techniques. Everything Yin Spirit learned had been sent into the Yin Corpses through her source spirit, allowing each Yin Corpse to have several Perfection Realm cultivation techniques.


     “This is this one’s self made «Yin Spirit Scripture»!” Yin Spirit was wildly laughing as the ten Corpse Monsters opened their mouths at the same time, speaking for Yin Spirit, “What can your Yin Corpses take out to compete with this one?”


     “We haven’t even started fighting, not be in a rush to say big words.”


     “Good, then I’ll let you understand after losing!”


     The ten Corpse Monsters were covered in demonic qi as they flew into the sky, as countless ghosts kept coming out of them. They put their hands together and condensed a giant black seal.


     “Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!”


     The eighteen Divine Servants didn’t even have a chance to make their move.


     The ten incomparably fierce Profound Yin Large Hand Seals swept over them and they didn’t have any chance to resist, instantly falling down like kites with their strings cut. Meng Yingying saw this shocking scene and her chin soon fell down, “God damn, these Corpse Monsters can also display this kind of high level secret technique?”



     Chen Bingyu said with a serious expression, “They have Yin Spirit’s cultivation placed in them. In terms of attack speed and intensity, the attacks of these Yin Corpses should reach the vice sect master Endless Yin’s level. Although these Yin Corpses are only in the 2nd True Spirit Layer, their corpse poison and strength are not weak. Adding in everything Yin Spirit has learn, with several Perfection Realm cultivation techniques, they might not lose even when fighting 3rd True Spirit Layer Cultivators.”


     Meng Yingying said with a voice of disbelief, “There’s such a powerful cultivation technique in the world?”


     “Actually there is a flaw with this cultivation technique. Because the Corpse Monsters do not have any spirit energy, their power comes from Yin Spirit.” Chen Bingyu said with a sunken expression, “This also means that Yin Spirit has released ten source spirits from her main source spirit, completely disgarding her own source spirit. Most of her spirit energy is inside the Corpse Monsters now, so that means Yin Spirit is very weak. Although she is in the 4th True Spirit Layer, losing the power of her source spirit means she can only be considered an ordinary 4th True Spirit Cultivator.”


     Meng Yingying gave an emotional sigh, “Although she weakened herself, she can still protect herself. She’s still very, very powerful no matter what!”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” Yin Spirit was happy like a child obtaining a lollipop, “They fell, they all fell. Your Yin Corpses couldn’t even take a single hit!”


     “An interesting source spirit and cultivation technique, truly a talent.” Chu Tian rubbed his chin as he looked at Yin Spirit, “I’ve found that I like you a bit, you should just follow me.”


     Yin Spirit was filled with disgust, “Scram! You’ve already lost……”


     She swallowed her words before she could even finish because the Divine Servants knocked down by the violent attack began to stand up one by one once again, moreover, they didn’t seem damaged at all. Even though they were faced with the strong Profound Yin Large Hand Seal, they actually didn’t have a single scratch. Their dark bronze skin seemed like it was cast from bronze and it gave people a mysterious sense of invulnerability.


     “Your Yin Corpses seem a bit strange.”


     “What’s surprising come next!”


     Yin Spirit snorted. Isn’t it just a bit solid, she didn’t believe she couldn’t defeat the Yin Corpses. Therefore, she stimulated the clone Corpse Monsters and they all displayed the Black Moon Sect’s mysterious technique.


     Profound Yin Large Hand Seal!


     Ten Word Destruction Swords!


     Extreme Yin Demonic Shadow Slash!


     ………..


     The ten Corpse Monsters displayed their strength. Basically anything Yin Spirit knew, the ten Corpse Monsters knew. The cultivation techniques at the Perfection Realm and with several other powerful mysterious art and martial techniques, it was a violent storm of attack!


     The Divine Servants were sent flying again and again, before standing up again and again.


     It seemed like Chu Tian was deliberately not fighting back, crossing his hands in front of his chest like he was watching a play.


     Five minutes, ten minutes. With each passing second, each passing minute, Yin Spirit felt more and more surprised, finally turning into astonishment!


     No matter how many strong attacks there were, it wasn’t any use even if the Divine Servants were crushed to shreds. They could always recover in a short period of time.


     There was more and more consumption.


     Not a single Divine Servant had been destroyed!


     Why was it like this? Could it be these Yin Corpses had undying bodies?


     Chu Tian smiled at Yin Spirit and said, “I was hoping sect master could use a new trick, but I never thought you were at the end of your ropes. Your Yin Corpses aren’t all that great!”


     Yin Spirit’s pale little face turned black. These ten Corpse Monsters had always been Yin Spirit’s pride, but they were currently regarded as jokes by Chu Tian. This trampled on her pride, how could she not be angry?


     Chu Tian voice became sharper as he said, “This bet is unfair for you, after all, their strength aren’t at the same level. If this was told to others, they would say that I was bullying a little girl! I suggest you try another method. Have your Yin Corpses stand together and if they can block a Divine Servant’s attack without falling, it will be my lost!”


     “Going too far! Going too far!”


     Yin Spirit flew into a rage.


     Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder, “This was just a small suggestion, if you don’t choose to accept it, I don’t have any choices. Just continue fighting like this then.”


     Yin Spirit’s teeth was about to crack from gritting them.


     Ten Corpse Monsters couldn’t defeat the eighteen Divine Servants and now most of the Corpse Monsters strength had already been consumed. If this continued, they wouldn’t be able to fight any longer, “Alright, since you dare be this arrogant, then I’ll just see what qualifications you have to be arrogant!”


     The ten Corpse Monsters retreated to form a triangular formation.


     Their strength conducted to each other and they formed a black barrier. Each Yin Corpse was covered in a layer of black armour, forming a double layer defense.


     Yin Spirit said in a cold voice, “This is a double layered defense formed by the Heavenly Demon Barrier and the Heavenly Barrier Armour, let’s see how you break it!”


     A Divine Servant walked out and energy came out of him bit by bit. There were runes appearing on that dark golden skin and a dim glow surrounded its body, going from weak to bright to weak again. It covered the Divine Servant’s body like a snow white silkworm cocoon.


     Yin Spirit could clearly feel the power being released from the Divine Servants. Although it wasn’t strong, it gave people the feeling like that of a deity arriving. The Divine Servant’s aura was gathered quickly and it collected like countless streams and lakes.


     The Divine Servant swept out with its hand and dark gold blood began to flow from its skin.


     Yin Spirit had attacked the Divine Servants for a long time, but the Divine Servant did not lose a single drop of blood, like this monster did not have any blood at all. Currently the dark gold blood drop was following the movement of its arm, finally plating its arm like a layer of wax.


     “The preparations are done.”


     “My attack is coming!”


     Chu Tian kindly reminded her. The Divine Servant’s power was released and its aura was gathered, rushing out at the ten Yin Corpses like a bullet. The light around it reached an extreme and it suddenly raised its covered right hand, slamming it against the black barrier.


     The Divine Servant released white light from its right hand. When its fist came out, the white light mixed with a dark gold colour. This attack was not strong, only being around the 3rd True Spirit Layer. If just based on its energy, it was not possible for it to destroy the barrier.


     A drop of water fell onto a curtain of rain was completely different from a drop of magma falling onto rain, the effect would be completely different. The Divine Servant had a divine energy in them and adding in the divine blood that could completely destroy curses and darkness, the black barrier could not resist at all as it was completely shattered.


     The Corpse Monsters completely collapsed without their protective cultivation techniques.


     It was like the ten Corpse Monsters were hit by magma, causing black smoke to appear from their seven orifices and they fell down to the ground one by one. At this time, the Divine Servant who had used all of its strength also fell down onto the ground.


     Everyone was stunned.


     The ten Corpse Monsters were the pride of the Black Moon Sect.


     But they had been knocked down by the Divine Servant in one punch!


     Yin Spirit could not accept this reality. After being stunned for a few minutes, she suddenly shouted, “No, my Corpse Monsters, my Corpse Monsters. You bastard, do you know how long it to refine them? They’re destroyed, you’ve destroyed them! I’ll kill you, I’ll definitely kill you!”


     Yin Spirit was like a desperate gambler.


     Also like a child who had their final toy taken away.


     In short, the gambler would throw everything away. Even if she had to kill all the hostages, Yin Spirit would destroy this damn fellow. This bastard had destroyed many years of hard work for her!


     “Why is sect master angry? Your Corpse Monsters are not destroyed, it can be used after just being fixed.” Chu Tian disregarded Yin Spirit’s killing intent and anger, and said with a face like she deserved a beating, “But after seeing the might of the Divine Servants, you’re still interested in these normal things?”


     Yin Spirit was suddenly quiet with a frustrated and depressed expression.


     She looked at the Divine Servants with incredible envy. She was clear that comparing her carefully refined Corpse Monsters to these Divine Servants, the difference was like stones and gems.


     Chu Tian used a misleading tone to say, “These Divine Servants were made by me. I still have a bit of material left, so I can also turn your Yin Corpses into Divine Servants as well.”


     “Really?” Yin Spirit revealed a happy expression, almost forgetting her resentment against Chu Tian, but she soon had her vigilance up again, “Don’t think that you can buy the Black Moon Sect.”


     “Little sister, these words aren’t correct. I, Chu Tian never like to take advantage of others, especially a minor like you.” Chu Tian shook his head, “Cooperation, it’s a cooperation. The Black Moon Sect will cooperate with Miracle Commerce, we will definitely both win.”


     “Don’t call me little sister! This one is older than you!” Yin Spirit thought of something, “Wait, you said your name is Chu Tian? Miracle Commerce’s Chu Tian?”


     “Sect master knows this small one’s name, it truly is my honour. Then can we properly discuss this?”


     “Since you want to discuss a cooperation, at least give a bit of sincerity.”


     Chu Tian let go of Endless Yin and waved his hand to Chen Bingyu. She immediately understood and released the ice seal, releasing the Black Moon Sect elders and protectors from the ice.


     Letting the hostages go like this? He truly is bold!


     The Black Moon Sect disciples reacted and immediately surrounded the three of them.


     “All of you retreat!” Yin Spirit shouted, stopping the disciples. She looked at Chu Tian, “Good courage, you really are a special person. We’ll go and talk!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 467: Discussions
      Chu Tian sat at the discussion table with a faint smile. The little fox gave a yawn as it laid on his shoulders, with Chen Bingyu standing on his left, Meng Yingying standing on his right, and the eighteen Divine Servants standing behind him. If a person didn’t know the situation, they would have thought that Chu Tian was a rich master, having beauties on both sides, while attending a tea party with his bodyguards behind him!


     In stark contrast, there were the several dozen Black Moon Sect elders, the protectors, and vice sect master Endless Yin were all angered from their shame. These people were famous people in Great Zhou and a single stomp from them could shake Great Zhou, but now they could only watch and do nothing to Chu Tian.


     “Sect master, why do we need to negotiate with this bastard?”


     “This fellow has caused the Black Moon Sect to lose face. If the matters today is known, we’ll lose our two thousand years of prestige. Where would the honour of the Heavenly Yin Mountain’s ten thousand year lineage go?”


     “Kill, kill him!”


     The Black Moon Sect’s people angrily shouted out.


     The actions of Chu Tian’s group was hard to forgive, this matter not only harmed their personal prestige, it also shamed the Heavenly Yin Mountain of the six famous Great Zhou mountains. What has been accumulated over a thousand years would be destroyed by a young child like this?


     Yin Spirit’s little body looked to be around ten years old and adding in the red robe without any wrinkles, she looked like a doll. How did she look like a sect master at all? However, sitting in the middle of these old men in this important manner gave people a very strange feeling.


     No matter how angry the elders and vice sect masters were, her expression did not change from beginning to end. A pair of large black eyes were curiously looking over Chu Tian, she couldn’t understand why Chu Tian had no fear even when he had no hostages.


     Yin Spirit was in the 4th True Spirit Layer and there were several elders with decent strength here, as well as tens of thousands of elite cultivators. If she wanted to kill them, they wouldn’t be able to escape no matter what.


     Whether it was the cold, elegant Chen Bingyu, or the young, immature Meng Yingying, or the mysterious Chu Tian, they never displayed a look of nervousness. This meant that they had the advantage, but what advantage did they have?


     “Hey, little sister sect master, can you make these wild dogs close their mouths?” Chu Tian changed into a more comfortable position in the chair, “We’re talking about the fate of the Black Moon Sect, what are you making all this noise for?”


     “I’ve already said don’t call me little sister!” Yin Spirit seemed like she hated this nickname, slapping her little hand on the stone table, causing the entire hall to tremble, “Your actions have dealt heavy damage to the Heavenly Yin Mountain. Right now we’re not discussing any kind of cooperation, we’re talking about how to deal with the three of you.”



     Black Moon Sect cooperating with Miracle Commerce only has benefits and no harms. As for the damage to the Heavenly Yin Mountain’s prestige, I’m very sorry, this was not my original intention. However, speaking of this, it was just a slight loss, it is better than completely destroyed.” Chu Tian’s words were no different than naked provocation, “The Great Zhou’s six famous mountains’ era is about to end, it’s time for the Great Zhou Country to undergo a cleansing storm. Whether you’re willing to see it or not, it will happen. Anybody that chooses to stop the wheel of destiny, they will definitely be crushed to pieces.”


     “Too wild!” Endless Yin angrily shouted, “You want to subvert the six famous mountains with just you?”


     “That’s right, just me!” Chu Tian was not polite at all, “Actually even if I don’t make a move, the northern Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom will fight their way down. If a nest has no eggs, the Great Zhou Country cannot survive alone. Even if the mountain is sealed and hidden, without any resources from the secular world, how could the six famous mountains develop? Not to mention that the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom has experts like clouds, your mountain’s grand arrays cannot stop them at all. Not to mention if you can remain as a sect, you won’t even be able to protect your ancestors’ graves!”


     The elders were so angered that they almost left.


     This kind of arrogant appearance and this kind of taunting town, how could these people accept this?


     Yin Spirit’s hands stretched out on the table and a cold glow flashed in her eyes, “I know that chairman Chu is very interesting and Miracle Commerce have many novel things, but you have to understand that there are many things in this world that can’t be bought with source stones.”


     “This Chu recognizes that there is nothing in this world that can’t be discussed. If several pieces of source stones aren’t enough, how about several dozen, several hundred, several tens of thousands, several hundreds of millions, several billions then?” Chu Tian revealed a very enticing smile, “If there is enough benefits given, is it hard to buy the entire Black Moon Sect?”


     Yin Spirit revealed two cute tiger tooth, “This one is interested, how much is chairman Chu willing to take out?”


     “In half a year, the Black Moon Sect will become the number one sect in the Great Zhou Country. Whether it is the normal small sects or the other large sects, the entire Great Zhou Country will give the Black Moon Sect face!”


     Everyone’s eyes popped out.


     Did this fellow not understand what he was saying?


     The six famous mountains have been fighting for thousands of years and even if a sect took control, they wouldn’t last more than a hundred years. This was because once a single mountain surpass the others, the other five would join together to suppress them. There had never been one mountain that could suppress the other five.


     Wouldn’t it be crazy if it could be done in half a year?


     Chu Tian had not finished as he stretched out three fingers, “Within three years, the Black Moon Sect will spread to the surrounding large and small countries, allowing the Black Moon Sect become the strongest sect in the surrounding region. The Black Moon Sect will also become the richest sect!”


     This was even more nonsense.


     Yin Spirit began to laugh, “Chairman Chu really knows how to joke. With Miracle Commerce’s little bit of strength, you actually say something this big, it really is just too funny.”


     “If little sister sect master thinks this, this means you don’t have a clear understanding of Miracle Commerce.”


     “Damn!” Yin Spirit slapped off piece of the table in her anger, “I’ve already said don’t call me little sister!”


     Chu Tian completely ignored Yin Spirit’s anger, “Look at the eighteen Divine Servants behind me, do you think Miracle Commerce is still a normal company?”


     “Humph, I admit your Divine Servants aren’t that bad, but what can they do?” Yin Spirit looked at the Divine Servants with eyes filled with desire. If her «Yin Spirit Scripture» was used with these Divine Servants, then how strong would they be, “You have no way to prove your strength? If it was just based on your verbal promise, how could the Black Moon Sect support you? You’re treating yourself as too important!”


     “You words are logical.” Chu Tian turned his eyes, “Do you have spatial crystals in your sect?”


     “The spatial crystals are very precious, but naturally the ten thousand year old lineage of the Heavenly Yin Mountain has some stores. What are you asking for?”


     “Then that’s easier!” Chu Tian said, “I’ll immediately change your ten Yin Corpses, you can just pay with spatial crystals. I think this business has no loss to you at all.”


     “You can turn my Yin Corpses into Divine Servants?”


     “I can’t, I don’t have enough materials. However, although I can’t completely turn them into Divine Servants, they can be around the same. They will have the same powerful recovery power of the Divine Servants and only around half the divine power, this kind of undead puppet is called the Death Servant.”


     When Yin Spirit heard that it wouldn’t be as strong as the Divine Servant, her heart was filled with a bit of dissatisfaction, but when she heard it would have the same powerful recovery power, this was still a very large attraction for her. At least they would only be traded for spatial crystals, this was definitely not a loss.


     Spatial crystals were rare, but what used did they have?


     They could only be used to make some storage items!


     Even if the Death Servants weren’t as strong as Divine Servants, they were still a hard to deal with and strong puppet. This kind of undying monster that couldn’t be killed, one that had a powerful strength, with Yin Spirit’s unique cultivation technique, they would all be transformed. They would have a terrifying battle strength, which would be enough to increase the Black Moon Sect by a large amount.


     The most important thing was that Death Servants were undead monsters.


     These monsters would not die of old age, they could be passed down as Black Moon Sect’s treasures for many generations.


     “What do you need the spatial crystals for?”


     “I’m planning to create a Transport Tower for the Black Moon Sect. Once the Black Moon Sect has a Transport Tower, the Black Moon Sect will undergo an earth shattering change.” Chu Tian said this before adding, “However, you need to know that this Transport Tower is not a free gift. Regardless of whether you cooperate with Miracle Commerce or not, this Transport Tower is an extra condition. The Black Moon Sect can choose to keep it or not.”


     “If we don’t keep it?”


     “Then it’ll be like Miracle Commerce has bought stocks. A third of the Black Moon Sect will belong to Miracle Commerce and as for little sister sect master, you’ll be a Miracle Commerce staff.”


     Everyone’s expressions changed.


     “How bold!”


     “This kind of wild ambition, you want to swallow the Black Moon Sect!”


     It had never been heard of, buying stocks from sects! This was just nonsense!”


     Yin Spirit gritted her teeth, “This one is the respected Black Moon Sect’s master, you dare have this one become a Miracle Commerce staff?”


     “It’s too early to say this.” Chu Tian revealed a mysterious smile, “Whether you accept or not is not important, the choice belongs to you. If you choose not to keep it, we won’t force you and we can only recycle the materials. As for you, you’ll have obtained ten Death Servants. No matter how you look at this, the Black Moon Sect will not suffer a loss!”


     Yin Spirit carefully thought it over.


     She did not know what the Transport Tower was, but it shouldn’t be anything dangerous. Anyway, she would watch from the side, so there shouldn’t be any accidents.


     “Alright!” Yin Spirit made her decision, “I agree!” Make that Transport Tower for me, I want to see what kind of trick you’re playing!”


     The Black Moon Sect’s stockpiled spatial crystals were taken out.


     Chu Tian looked it over and saw it was just enough for a Transport Tower. Therefore, he gathered it all together and made Meng Yingying responsible for creating the Transport Tower. Chu Tian used the extra divine blood her bought to help Yin Spirit make her precious Yin Corpses.


     The Transport Tower would take several days to make.


     But it didn’t matter since Chu Tian wasn’t in a rush.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 468: The side effects of bloodlines
      When Chu Tian had been helping Yin Spirit refine the Death Servants, Chu Tian did not remain idle. He ate several pills to raise his cultivation.


     Now Miracle Commerce controlled a town in the center of the Forest of Chaos and they had control over Oldman Small Town, various kinds of resource flowed into Miracle Commerce, so Chu Tian’s group could cultivate happily.


     Any pill taken out of their pocket would be enough to make normal rogue cultivators to fight over them.


     The pills Meng Yingying ate each week was equal to the savings normal rogue cultivators had over several years.


     In this kind of condition, even a person with the worst innate talent could become a peak expert.


     Of course, the things they bought were mainly normal Sacred Herbs. The pills refined from these Sacred Herbs had great effect on increasing one’s cultivation, but only by preparing slowly and properly could one’s cultivation suddenly explode. Heaven and earth treasures that could increase one’s cultivation level by one to two layers, it was hard to obtain even with Miracle Commerce’s current wealth and channels, these kinds of things depended on luck.


     After Chu Tian fought with the Lich and swallowed the Star Marrow Pill, as well as cultivating for a bit, he had already reached the peak 1st True Spirit Layer.


     Today he suddenly felt like this critical moment was about to mature.


     His chance to break through was coming!


     Chu Tian didn’t want to waste this opportunity, so he immediately found a cave for elders from the Black Moon Sect. The Heavenly Yin Mountains was one of the six large spiritual mountains of Great Zhou, this cultivation land filled with spiritual energy was perfect for cultivating. However, Chu Tian did not just depend on the spiritual energy from the spiritual vein to break through, he also took out an Eye of the Star.


     He activated his Starlight Immortal Body!


     Chu Tian could feel a pure star energy currently seeping into his body from the cultivation technique. Chu Tian was covered in a layer of starlight that went from weak to strong, bright to dim. The starlight became more and more intense, covering his entire body, turning him into a person made from light.


     The Eye of the Star in his palm became smaller and smaller.


     The star energy contained within this Eye of the Star was enough to keep the Transport Tower running for ten years. It had now been completely absorbed by Chu Tian, attacking every cell that was in his body, causing every single part of him to be transformed.


     The white light suddenly changed. It was like the air had disappeared and fluctuations were being released.


     Hong!


     A large explosion came from the Heavenly Yin Mountain summit!


     Yin Spirit was standing in front of the large barrels, watching the ten Death Servants being transformed by the divine blood when she was scared by the explosion. Could it be someone was attacking the sect? Yin Spirit quickly flew out, floating fifty meters in the air.



     When she looked into the distance, she saw a group of starlight explode in the air, instantly blooming on the horizon. A sea of stars rolled forward like a beautiful picture. This strange sight attracted countless bystanders. The entire Black Moon sect was shocked, they didn’t know what was happening.


     Yin Spirit’s little body floated in the air, just like a red clothed little doll. She could feel the attribute of this energy, wasn’t it the defensive cultivation technique those people cultivated? That defense was already not inferior to any Perfection Realm cultivation techniques Yin Spirit already knew, could it be that this cultivation technique could become even stronger?


     What kind of powerful divine technique was this?


     Yin Spirit couldn’t help wanting to learn this cultivation technique. If she used her Yin Spirit Scripture, wouldn’t she allow the Death Servants to have this kind of defensive ability? The Death Servants’ strength would be increased another level!


     …………


     Heavenly Yin Mountain.


     On a peaceful hill.


     Chen Bingyu was sitting alone in a daze.


     In the past year, Chen Bingyu could already feel that her family’s bloodline was slowly recovering.


     In the fight a few days ago, she finally activated her family’s bloodline, which could be considered the greatest harvest she obtained recently. When her bloodline was activated, Chen Bingyu’s cultivation wouldn’t just soar, more importantly, she could use the secret techniques and energy sealed inside the bloodline. Her battle strength could not be compared to before.


     Her long black hair had turned ice blue, this was an white traced blue hair, making them look like silver threads. It was just like ice sealed for millions of years, surrounding her body with a chill. It made her aura much colder and her beauty was even more refined.


     This was the sign that the Great Zhou royal clan’s bloodline was completely activated!


     The Great Zhou royal clan, the Great Zhou Princess, after all these years, she had forgotten that she still had this identity.


     When she left the Great Zhou Country, she was only seventeen-eighteen years old. She thought that she would find a place with no one around to practice martial arts until she died of old age. She never would have thought that after being reborn eighteen years later, she would come back in this kind of manner.


     “Hei, big sister Bing, why are you watching the sunset alone?”


     There was a voice that sounded behind her, who would it be if not Chu Tian?


     Chen Bingyu turned to look at him and found that Chu Tian was a bit different. His body was covered in a faint layer of light that was not visible with the naked eye, only someone who cultivated the Starlight Immortal Body like Chen Bingyu could see it.


     “So you’re the one who made the sound just now. It seems like you’ve broken through with your cultivation technique?” Chen Bingyu looked at Chu Tian for a few seconds before saying, “Your cultivation seemed to have broken through as well!”


     When did this girl’s analysis ability become this strong?


     That’s right, his Starlight Immortal Body reached the Perfection Realm and his cultivation reached the 2nd True Spirit Layer. There were no longer enemies for him in the Earth Spirit Realm.


     “Can I sit?”


     Chen Bingyu snappily said to this fellow’s rhetorical question, “Can I say now?”


     Chu Tian sat down beside her without any manners. He immediately chatted on when he sat down, “Big sister Bing, you weren’t honest. Why didn’t you tell me about your background before? If we knew about this grudge before, we would have already come to Great Zhou! But now it’s not to late, it’s no problem with my methods and abilities.”


     Chen Bingyu knit her brows.


     Chu Tian asked, “What, is there something wrong?”


     Chen Bingyu had a vacant look on her face, “Perhaps you don’t know this, but my family’s bloodline is very special. Although it can give us strength, it has a very large effect on one’s thoughts.”


     Chu Tian didn’t find this strange. There were even cultivation techniques that affected one’s thoughts, not to mention bloodlines, “What kind of effect will it have?”


     “Emotions will become weaker, especially emotions related to relationships. Familial ties, friendships, love…..Our family is like this.” Chen Bingyu lowered her head and gave a soft sigh, “Maybe if we were talking about when I had just escaped Great Zhou and my grudge was very deep. It has already become very weak after all these years, I’m no longer clear on what to feel about my parents and my siblings. Revenge? Although there were thoughts of revenge, I never had the power to achieve it and that is why I never mentioned it. Moreover, I never thought that Miracle Commerce would develop to where it’s at today.”


     Chu Tian could understand this.


     Chen Bingyu was the most indifferent person out of everyone, she was never interested in anything and she never liked coming in contact with others. Other than cultivating martial arts, she didn’t love anything else.


     Chu Tian always thought Chen Bingyu’s disposition was natural or caused by a disaster, but he never thought it was hereditary.


     “Actually there isn’t a need to worry.” Chu Tian had a strange idea, “With me by your side, isn’t there a large possibility of being cured?”


     Chen Bingyu was a bit stunned, “Cured?”


     Chu Tian revealed an evil smile, “Look at me, I’m so handsome, talented, and charming, you’ll find that you’ll unknowingly fall in love with me. Wouldn’t it all be fine like that?”


     “Scram!”


     Chen Bingyu froze the surrounding area with a wave of her hand.


     Chu Tian quickly retreated, “Damn, it’s just a joke. It’s fine if you can’t feel love, but aren’t you a little too sensitive to anger!”


     “Who says that I can’t feel love.” Chen Bingyu didn’t know if she was angry or if it was something else. Her snow white face was covered in a faint blush, “Slow, it’s just a bit slow, do you understand?”


     Chu Tian revealed a vigilant expression, just like a little rabbit being stared at by a wolf, “You’re saying that you could really fall in love with me? I’m warning you, I’m someone with a girlfriend!”


     Chen Bingyu saw his cheap and evil appearance, immediately causing her heart to fill with anger, “Go die!”


     In just a few minutes, the entire hill was covered in ice. Chu Tian had been chased all over the hill by this fierce woman and when the situation was bad, Meng Yingying contacted him with the communication device in time, telling him that the Transport Tower was done.


     Chen Bingyu recovered her cold appearance, “Go find your little lover!”


     Chu Tian laughed, “Big sister Bing, whether it’s being angry or being happy, you’re quite cute, so don’t be so serious all day. Smile a bit more if you have nothing to do.”


     “How can I smile if I have to see you each day!”


     These words choked Chu Tian. This girl’s mouth was quite poisonous, “Then be angrier, you’re also pretty when you’re angry.” Chu Tian ran after saying this, afraid that the other side would attack again.


     Chen Bingyu watched Chu Tian leave and her eyes revealed a faint flash. After giving a soft sigh and feeling a bit sad and helpless, she followed behind him.


     After a few days, Meng Yingying had finally finished the Transport Tower.


     The Black Moon Sect’s master Yin Spirit appeared with a group of elders. Looking at the Transport Tower a few times, she revealed a doubtful expression, “This is the thing you’ve made? What use does it have?”


     Chu Tian inserted the Eye of the Star and the Transport Tower activated. He turned around to Yin Spirit and said, “Cooperation needs quite a bit of consideration, I ask the sect master to come to our Miracle Commerce’s headquarters for a look.”


     “You want this one to go to the Great Summer Country?”


     “Wrong!” Meng Yingying cut in and said with a proud look, “Our headquarters is in Miracle City, not the Great Summer Country! Miracle City is a city in the center of the Forest of Chaos!”


     Is there a mistake!


     The Forest of Chaos?


     The Black Moon Sect people were stunned.


     How was it possible for Miracle Commerce to be in the Forest of Chaos? The Forest of Chaos’ center was tens of thousands of miles away, how long would it take to travel there? Not to mention that the Forest of Chaos was very risky, even a Spirit Transformation Expert wouldn’t dare promise a safe journey.


     Chu Tian patted the Transport Tower beside him, “Sect master doesn’t need to worry, Miracle City also has a Transport Tower. Travelling between two Transport Towers, even if they were separated by a million miles, we can arrive instantly. It’s as simple as going to the bathroom.”


     These words stunned everyone here.


     Yin Spirits black eyes popped wide open in astonishment, “Could it be…..This is the ability of the Transport Tower?”


     “Not only that!” Chu Tian took out a scroll made from the Eye of the Star, “This is my personally made Transport Scroll. It is locked onto a coordinate when it is made and as long as we have this scroll on hand, we can instantly return to the city no matter where we are, so this thing is called a Town Return Scroll! Little sister sect master, now do you know the value of the Transport Tower?”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 469: Zero’s strength
      The doubt in the Black Moon Sect’s people’s heart were solved.


     Causing such a large mess in the Black Moon Sect without fear, so these people had these Town Return Scrolls that would instantly teleport them back. They could sneak off if they met anything bad and the various restrictions and arrays on the Heavenly Yin Mountain had no use. There had never been a restriction on the continent that could seal space!


     Unless the three of them were taken out before the scrolls could be activated.


     The three of them were not weak, there was no problem for them to return in one piece. It was because they had this assurance that they could act without any fear!


     “Does little sister sect master know the value of this Transport Tower?” Chu Tian calmly said, “With Miracle Commerce’s expansion process, this Transport Tower will soon be found in every corner of every country. It is hard to imagine the benefits and advantages owning a Transport Tower at this stage can bring. Even if we don’t talk about the benefits the Transport Tower brings, if your sect had Transport Scrolls set for your sect’s Transport Tower, this is equivalent to an extra life. No matter what risky adventure is taken, there would be a safeguard.”


     The Black Moon Sect’s people were stunned into speechlessness.


     How was this heaven defying thing even made?


     Yin Spirit weighed this matter in her heart, was it worth it to trade a portion of the Black Moon Sect for this Transport Tower? She couldn’t answer this question for now, she would have to see Miracle Commerce’s headquarters first!


     “This is all said by you, who knows if the Transport Tower is as easy to use as you say it is.”


     “Facts speak louder than words. Little sister sect master, please.”


     “This one is warning you for the last time, you’re not allowed to call me little sister!”


     “Alright, little sister!”


     Yin Spirit angrily flipped her sleeve as she walked to the Transport Tower.


     Chu Tian called Yingying and Chen Bingyu over.


     The Transport Tower lit up and spatial energy appeared around them. The spatial energy began to create fluctuations in the air.


     This thing is this fantastic?


     This place was tens of thousands of miles from the Forest of Chaos.


     Miracle Commerce’s headquarters was in the center of the Forest of Chaos, that was five-six times the distance. Even with Ying Spirit’s cultivation riding a high level demon beast mount, it would take five-eight days of nonstop travelling to reach there!


     This long distance could be traveled at once?


     Would there be any dangers in the teleportation process?


     When ideas were still popping into Yin Spirit’s mind, there was someone who tapped her shoulder, “Little sister sect master!”


     Little sister, little sister, little your head!


     Yin Spirit was about to explode.


     “We’re here!”


     “Ah?!”



     Yin Spirit was stunned.


     The spatial warps returned to normal and the light disappeared.


     This was an unfamiliar environment. She was surrounded grasslands and there were mountains all around her. There were countless beautifully built castles on the peaks and ridges of the mountain ranges, just like a place described in fairy tales.


     “This place is…..”


     Meng Yingying saw the amazement on the face of the little sect master and she immediately giggled as she said, “Don’t ask something you already know. This is Miracle Commerce’s headquarters, Miracle City!”


     This was Miracle City?


     Miracle City’s Transport Tower wasn’t far from the City Lord’s Palace. Before Meng Yingying was transported over, she already called her elder sister with the communication device. Meng Qingwu brought Vivian and Nangong Yun to welcome them.


     “Welcome back boss, I’ve missed you to death!” Nangong Yun was still very open, immediately giving this warm welcome, “Oh, that’s right, welcome little sect master to Miracle City. I am Nangong Yun, I’m boss’ trusted confidant!”


     This fellow knew how to use her connections. When did she become father’s confidant?


     “Yingying, big brother!” This Vivian teleported over, immediately grabbing Chu Tian and Yingying’s hands, “Was it fun outside?”


     Teleportation?


     Innate spatial energy!


     Yin Spirit looked at Vivian and knit her brows together. This elf girl’s cultivation was not weaker than hers and was a bit stronger than hers. Miracle Commerce had this kind of expert?


     Meng Yingying excitedly said, “Of course. Chu Tian brought me around the prairies, that place is endless and the sunset’s are truly beautiful. When we played enough, we went to the Great Zhou Country.”


     “So envious!” Vivian revealed a pitiful appearance. She was one of Miracle City’s vice City Lord, having the same rank as Meng Qingwu. When Chu Tian wasn’t here and Meng Qingwu was busy, Miracle City had many places where she had to show herself, but how could Vivian want to do these kinds of things, “You have to take me next time, I’m tired of the Forest of Chaos!”


     “Aunt Bing, your hair!” Nangong Yun shouted in a shocked voice, “Why did it become white!”


     Chen Bingyu looked at her, “Didn’t I tell you over the communication device?”


     Nangong Yun gave a lazy smile, “I’m still surprised, but you seem more beautiful and younger. It seems like I can’t call you aunt Bing anymore, I should call you big sister like boss and the others!”


     The others didn’t treat Chen Bingyu as an elder, but it was different for Nangong Yun. Chen Bingyu arrived in Imperial City over a decade ago and Nangong Yun met the over twenty years old Chen Bingyu when she was five. Naturally she was used to calling her this, so she wasn’t used to switching.


     “As you wish!”


     “Alright, alright, the guest is here, we can talk about this when we go back.” Meng Qingwu had already walked over. She walked in front of Yin Spirit who hadn’t come back to her senses and cupped her hands with a slight bow, “Hello sect master Yin, I am Miracle Commerce’s vice chairman and Miracle City’s vice City Lord, Meng Qingwu. Chu Tian has offended you at the Heavenly Yin Mountains, so I represent him to apologize. We have prepared a reception in the City Lord’s Fort, so we ask the sect master to come with us.”


     Yin Spirit seemed like she was scared out of her wits, only after a long while did she say, “Does it only require an instant to return to the Black Moon Sect from here?”


     “Is little sister sect master afraid you can’t go back?” Chu Tian casually looked over at Yingying with a smile, “Since it’s like this, why don’t you take her back and forth first?”


     “Understood! Elder sister, give me half a minute! I’ll be back immediately!” Meng Yingying grabbed Yin Spirit’s hand and patted the Transport Tower to activate it, “Sect master, let’s go!”


     Yin Spirit had not reacted yet.


     The teleportation light appeared once again. When it became quiet, she found that she was standing in a luxurious palace and there were barbarians guarding all around them,


     “Ah, isn’t this miss Meng Yingying?” A barbarian berserker squad leader quickly bowed, “Do you have business in the Great Summer Country?”


     “No, no, no, just a casual trip. You don’t need to be this respectful!” Meng Yingying said to Yin Spirit, “This is the Great Summer Country. Now let’s head back to the Black Moon Sect.”


     Great Summer Country…..Yin Spirit’s head did not even have time to process this.


     Another flash of light.


     “Sect master, why are you back?”


     “Sect master, your face isn’t normal!”


     “Did something happen? What did you all do to our sect master!”


     Meng Yingying revealed two adorable dimples, “Sect master, do you want to try again?”


     Yin Spirit was completely convinced, “No need, let’s head back to Miracle City!”


     The Black Moon Sect people couldn’t understand what was happening before the two of them disappeared again. In the time of a breath, the journey of tens of thousands of miles was over and they arrived in Miracle City again.


     When everyone saw Yin Spirit’s expression, they knew that this fellow was convinced.


     Meng Qingwu said, “Sect master Yin must have already experienced Miracle Commerce’s spatial teleportation technique, but this is only one of the many miracles in Miracle Commerce. If you have time, you should explore Miracle City.”


     “That’s right, little sister sect master!” Nangong Yun said while laughing, “Your world’s outlook will change by staying here a few days, you will find that your previous life will be boring!”


     Everyone returned to the City Lord Fort.


     Chu Tian had left Miracle City for around a month and there had been major changes, but at at least it looked like it was in proper order. Meng Qingwu had assigned an area around the City Lord’s Fort which was the central control area.


     The place visited first was this place.


     This was because Miracle Commerce’s first artificial intelligence Source Energy Computer was placed here.


     Yin Spirit was surprised to find that there weren’t any pillars at all in this room. There was only several large black boxes that were one hundred meters long and fifty meters wide. There was a spiritual body floating in the middle of these boxes and there were over a hundred three meter tall mirrors around it. Each mirror was showing a different image, some showing forest and some showing buildings, but they were all part of Miracle City.


     Zero saw everyone and immediately asked in a respectful voice, “Miracle City manager Zero greets the City Lord and vice City Lord. Is there anything you need me to do?”


     Zero had intelligence and no emotions, so everything was set by Meng Qingwu.


     Yin Spirit was very curious, “This is a spiritual body with intelligence? How did you make it!”


     Zero replied in a cold voice, “This question involves Miracle Commerce’s top secret information. Your excellency does not have enough clearance, so I cannot answer this question!”


     Yin Spirit revealed a strange expression, “Why does this intelligent spiritual body look so strange?”


     Chu Tian saw the mirrors at the center of the lab, but he wasn’t sure about them, so he asked, “What is going on here?”


     “Miss vice City Lord has placed two hundred set cameras and one hundred patrolling cameras in Miracle City and the surrounding area, and the major areas are being watched by Heaven’s Eye. The images are transferred here twenty four hours and I analyze them to change how I manage the city.”


     “This…..How is this possible?” Yin Spirit was very curious about the image transfer technology, but after experiencing the Transport Towers, it couldn’t scare her. Only to what Zero said, she was filled with a strong doubt, “This spiritual body has intelligence, but how can it observe all these places at once?”


     Meng Yingying said, “Don’t you know? Zero is not just an intelligent spiritual body, it is also a super powerful Smart Brain. It has a strong calculative power, being able to process a hundred million processes per second. Its image processing abilities are something we living beings cannot compare to!”


     “A hundred million processes?”


     Yin Spirit couldn’t grasp this concept at all.


     Chu Tian asked Zero, “Are there any other functions?”


     “Other than surveillance, I also have a city management function.” Zero said in a monotone voice, “I am linked to the broadcast and communication system, so the citizens can directly contact me. Whether it is for consultations, help, or conflict resolution, I can handle them all because I can directly mobilize the defense army and the guards. I can also patrol the entire area and direct people, allowing me to respond to sudden situations. Other than that, other than city level decisions and strategic decisions, all the documents are sent to me to be processed and reviewed…..”


     Meng Yingying was stunned.


     This was too shocking.


     A single Zero can outperform the entire skilled management team of Miracle City!


     Chu Tian rubbed his chin, “I think your abilities aren’t just this.”


     “That’s right, City Lord. However, my processing capabilities are limited now and can only temporarily do this.”


     “How much stronger does it need to be for you to do everything else?”


     “If the Source Energy Calculation Matrix is increased by five times, I can connect to the Miracle Mall’s network, the spiritual network, the Transport Tower network, Miracle Banking’s network, and the Space Warehouse network to control the mall, the bank, the Transport Tower, the Space Warehouse, the spiritual network, and etc. to ensure that everything runs normally. If my processing power is increased by twenty times, I can connect to the Yun Sect laboratory to conduct complex calculations and also create a stable virtual spiritual world…..”


     Chu Tian nodded, “Without caring about the size and just adding a few Source Energy Matrices, it isn’t hard to increase the processing power by five to twenty times. Young miss, have the Central State side hurry up.”


     “Is there a need to say this?” Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes, “I’ve already given the order.”


     This…..was simply a god!


     This was everyone’s only evaluation of Zero!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 470: Strategy and planning
      Smart Brain’s abilities were not limited to this. In the future, it could also go into other aspects of life, such as the production industry, military supply production, resource collection, strategic planning, and even creating new inventions. There was no impossibility and everyone could be done.


     Smart Brain was absolutely calm.


     Smart Brain had intelligence and no emotions, obeying its inventor unconditionally and following orders unconditionally. Smart Brain would not be stopped by sentiment and morals, it would calculate the most optimal effect. It was completely cold, just, and rational.


     Speaking of this.


     In less than a month, the young miss had actually integrated Zero into managing the city, this was definitely not an easy matter to do. With a powerful helper like Zero that normal people couldn’t match, with the intelligent and cautious young miss, as well as a heaven defying person like Chu Tian, Miracle City’s future was limitless!


     Finally they were on the right track!


     If Smart Brain did not appear, Miracle Commerce at its peak could only become the richest company on the continent. What Chu Tian chased wasn’t this, what he wanted was to transcend. Smart Brain’s appearance would magnify Chu Tian’s intelligence and make it possible for him to achieve his goal.


     “Zero, please introduce Miracle Commerce and Miracle City’s situation and let our little sister sect master understand it.”


     “Alright, sir City Lord.” Zero’s figure in the center of the matrices disappeared. His voice came from the speakers on all sides and a virtual image appeared, “Miracle Commerce founders Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun began in South Sky City of the Southern Summer Country a year and a half ago. Miracle Commerce at the beginning was just a company without any fame, depending on just the Meng Family’s small Southern Cloud Commerce. Chairman Chu depended on his source energy cooker, his source energy lamps, and other new inventions to do business…..”


     Zero said without missing a thing, while the images changed along with him.


     Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun, when these four watched the series of events, they felt like time really passed quickly. Although it was just less than a year and a half, Miracle Commerce had undergone heaven and earth changes. Having them review all of this gave them a sense that it didn’t seem real.


     Meng Yingying was a bit moved, “I never thought we already experienced that much.”


     Zero completely illustrated Miracle Commerce’s history and development path, “…..After working hard in the Forest of Chaos for several months, Miracle Commerce has finally set their headquarters in Miracle City. The current Miracle Commerce has one hundred and forty thousand workers, over a hundred thousand soldiers, and adding in the five hundred and fifty top class researchers newly hired by the gnome Great Elder Clark, there is a total of over three thousand high level researchers. The Chu Sect has just recruited the Druid Prophet Yoda, the Shaman priest Luz, the Minotaur Arnold, and many others, giving it a total of over three hundred guest officials. Miracle Commerce has eighty five factories. They also have large research laboratories in the Great Summer Country’s Central State and Southern State that aren’t inferior to the gnome laboratories. With this powerful potential for inventions, they have an unlimited future.”



     Zero had repeated Miracle Commerce’s history for everyone.


     Each Miracle Commerce product and each deal was simply described, directly attacking Yin Spirit’s mind. Although she had heard in the Black Moon Sect there was an incredible company that appeared in the Southern Summer Country and she had tried the canned food and electric lights that came from the merchant caravans.


     Yin Spirit never would have thought that Miracle Commerce would become this strong. It was truly incredible.


     Yin Spirit was truly surprised not because of miraculous rise of Miracle Commerce, but rather this sloppy looking young man beside her. Miracle Commerce’s rise was not the long history of a commercial empire, but rather a miracle created by this fellow!


     There was no doubt.


     Chu Tian was definitely the soul of Miracle Commerce.


     Although Chu Tian did not manage the company, if Miracle Commerce didn’t have Chu Tian, they wouldn’t have reached their current stage even in one hundred or even a thousand years. Yin Spirit never would have dreamed that this arrogant and hateful fellow would actually be this powerful of a person.


     There wouldn’t be a second person like him on the entire continent!


     Meng Qingwu gave Zero a new order, “Zero, please illustrate our plan in the Forest of Chaos.”


     “Yes, vice City Lord.” As soon as Zero’s voice fell, there were several dozen mirrors that released images which all floated in midair. They intertwined with each other, perfectly coming together without leaving a gap. Finally it formed an entire image, where the entire Miracle City could be seen from a bird’s eye view, “Miracle City is a normal forest city with forest covering 98% of the city and the land is not developed, as well as there being a low population. We are prepared to develop 10% of Miracle City’s land, increasing the population to a max of one hundred million.”


     Some regions separated in this image and then they separated again, finally forming over ten different regions, each region having a different note. They went from residential regions, industrial regions, agricultural regions, gardening regions, entertainment regions, business regions, and school regions…..Each one was clearly marked.


     Zero released a simulated city map.


     When Yin Spirit saw the completely simulated city in the mirror, her eyes popped out because Miracle City was just too beautiful and it was an ultra modernized city.


     Although only 10% was developed, it was still bigger than the Southern Summer Imperial City, not even counting the forest and mountains. This was a three dimensional space and it was unknown how many people could live in a one-two thousand meter peak. Even if the city really had one hundred million people, they would still be widely distributed. It would give people the feeling of a forest mixed with a garden, it wouldn’t be crowded like a human city.


     This was probably for the sake of ease in transportation.


     Miracle City was prepared to construct a massive railway, air transports, and large amounts of transport mounts. They would connect the large city together like this and it would be much more convenient for the citizens.


     “This is just the normal city construction plans.” Zero’s voice sounded out and the angle of the giant mirror began to move up. It moved up the several thousand meter high peaks and finally passed through the clouds. There was an incomparably large disk that was suspended there, “Miracle City will use all their resources and technology to create a moving floating city. This floating city will not just be an airborne city and fortress, it will be the core headquarters for Miracle Commerce, the peak of the continent’s technology.”


     This was the plan Meng Qingwu had Zero construct after taking stock of all of Miracle Commerce’s resources and technology.


     Zero used large amounts of calculations to finally create a suitable city plan while also creating the plan for this floating city because with Miracle Commerce’s abilities, this floating fortress could be made. Once the airborne city was made, it wouldn’t only become the symbol of Miracle Commerce, it would be a moving fortress. With large amounts of heavy weaponry installed, it would become the top deterrent force on the continent. It would force the Forest of Chaos into submission and be the footstep for Miracle Commerce to expand onto the entire continent.


     Yin Spirit’s mouth popped wide open, so wide that an egg could fit inside.


     This trip to Miracle City had simply destroyed her world view.


     Yin Spirit had always been proud of Black Moon Sect and even looked down on Miracle Commerce. Looking at Miracle Commerce’s strength now, perhaps they wouldn’t lose to the Black Moon Sect!


     The Chu Sect’s guest officials included Yoda, Luz, Arnold, and the other forest experts. In terms of experts, they could crush the Black Moon Sect. Although the Black Moon Sect had two hundred thousand elite cultivators, in terms of military strength, Miracle Commerce was only a bit lacking.


     Miracle Commerce could quickly arm an army with their Source Energy Weapons and had a powerful deterrent like the Heaven’s Punishment airship. Even if the Black Moon Sect turtled in with their mountain’s protective array, they could only be safe for a while.


     When the orientation was over.


     Chu Tian led Yin Spirit on a tour of Miracle City.


     Even though Miracle City had a small population and didn’t have much strength in the forest, after Miracle Commerce had arrived, it was clear that it was becoming more and more lively. When Miracle Commerce had just recruited tens of thousands of soldiers, many people doubted if Chu Tian’s actions were right, but now it seemed like there definitely was no downside.


     Miracle City had tens of thousands of strong labourers and now that Miracle City was undergoing large development, those tens of thousands of people were the main builders. Miracle Store, theater, restaurant, inn, and gambling hall all needed to be built. After all, only with complete facilities could they pull people in!


     In addition, the virtual arena, the virtual trial field, and the spiritual library, these specialties of Miracle Commerce needed large amounts of special equipment, not to mention the basic equipment. This was definitely a large project. Luckily Miracle Commerce was not lacking in resources. Adding in their strong transport network, their tens of thousands of workers and the newly recruited tens of thousands of workers, the gnomes helping out, and the company wildly investing money, the city was already taking form.


     Yin Spirit sat on the side of a mountain, watching the bustling Miracle City. She could deeply feel the bustle of the city and the powerful strength hidden within it!


     Whether it was the citizens or the forest locals, they were all enthusiastic about the city building project. This was because these people had already seen Miracle Commerce’s strength and could feel the changes Miracle Commerce would bring to their lives. The canned food, communication device, the magnetic sound device, and the video disk player, these little things had changed their lives in unprecedented ways.


     These people could all feel it.


     A beyond beautiful homeland was about to be born.


     Who didn’t want their home to be better? Therefore when they built the city, it wasn’t just building a city for Miracle Commerce, it was also for themselves and for their future generations.


     This was too much of a difference!


     What did the Black Moon Sect’s influence count for in front of Miracle Commerce?


     Yin Spirit now completely believed the arrogant words Chu Tian had said a few days ago!


     Chu Tian crossed his hands in front of his chest, “The powers in the Forest of Chaos are strong and Miracle Commerce is not willing to touch them for now, so we can only use our unique advantage to expand in the outside world. Great Summer, Great Zhou, and Northern Militant, if these three countries work together, the surrounding small kingdoms cannot survive. This will be the powerful support for Miracle Commerce, allowing us to challenge the northern Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, as well as building a background for us in the Forest of Chaos to challenge the giants in the forest. So, little sister sect master, whether you’re willing or not, Great Zhou must be unified.”


     That’s right.


     This was not a joke.


     This had a huge strategic significance to Miracle Commerce!


     There was no need to worry about the relation between Great Summer and Miracle Commerce, the Northern Militant Country was in chaos, so it wasn’t hard to establish a rule, only the Great Zhou Country was a bit troublesome. There were the six spiritual mountains and over a hundred big and small powers. Moreover, the specialty of Great Zhou was that each sect was independent, not only were they hidden in mountains or forests, they each had their own inheritances. Taking them all down like this was too troublesome.


     The best way was to prop up a representative in Great Zhou.


     Yin Spirit’s talent wasn’t bad and she was considered young, so Chu Tian had a favourable impression of her and had this spur of the moment idea. He would support the Black Moon Sect to become Great Zhou’s largest sect and have them crush the other five spiritual mountains. He would also rebuild the Great Zhou royal clan to control the other large and small sects in the secular world.


     Great Zhou had a great store of resources and it could provide Miracle Commerce quite a bit of spatial crystals. If these spatial crystals were used well, Miracle Commerce could gain several more chess pieces.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 471: Young miss
      This was not a small matter.


     No matter how strong Miracle Commerce was, the little sister sect master couldn’t make her decision on the spot, she still needed time to consider it. Even if she had already decided to agree to Chu Tian’s conditions, she still had to think of a way to maximize benefits for herself and the Black Moon Sect.


     “The so called seeing is better than hearing. How about living in Miracle City for a few days and walk around the city and the area. I’ll find someone to play with you.” Chu Tian looked over everyone and saw Vivian almost leaping up. She was wasting away in the City Lord’s Fort, so this kind of job was perfect for her, “Vivian, you’ll go play with the sect master, it’s more convenient with your spatial abilities. We’ll pay for you to have fun, so play as much as you can!”


     “Yes!” It was hard for Vivian to hide her happy expression, immediately standing and responding to Chu Tian. She impatiently turned to Yin Spirit and said, “Little sect master, let’s go!”


     Yin Spirit said in a dissatisfied voice, “Why did you add in little?”


     “Ha, ha, ha, if my age is counted in human years, I would already be around seventy years old. I’m old enough to be your grandmother, can I not call you this?” Vivian used her own age to suppress her and Yin Spirit was speechless, “Let’s go!”


     Vivian used her spiritual energy and the two of them disappeared.


     “Elder sister, big sister Nangong and I want to see the trial field.”


     “Go then.”


     Nangong and Yingying happily left. Yingying had always paid attention to the trial field, this trial field would become an amusement park in the future. For these two who loved to play, naturally they would be very excited.


     “Young miss, let’s also go!” Chu Tian’s pupils turned white as he released spatial energy like a storm, instantly whisking Meng Qingwu and himself away. When Meng Qingwu came back to her senses, she was already back in the City Lord’s Fort.


     Meng Qingwu’s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise, “Your spatial abilities are not weaker than Vivian’s!”


     Chu Tian sat down in the City Lord’s throne and crossed his legs. He said with a proud face, “Isn’t that nonsense? How could the abilities that I have be weak!”


     “”What new results are there to report?”


     “The Great Summer research laboratory is progressing smoothly, the automatic array machine has been made.”


     Meng Qingwu poured a cup of elven green tea for Chu Tian. She already had a tacit understanding with Chu Tian, even if Chu Tian didn’t say anything, she knew what Chu Tian wanted, therefore she already prepared this before Chu Tian even came back. There was a mirror on the side of the conference room that was turned on and Miracle Commerce’s Central State factory appeared.


     There were several researchers that first took out a crystal plate with a talisman design on it. When they placed the transparent talisman design into the machine and added a source stone, the machine began to move. The source energy was extracted from the source stone which was poured into a crystal pen that began to draw.



     A complete talisman was made in less than two minutes.


     The test on the talisman proved that it could be used and that there were no flaws on it at all. This meant that Miracle Commerce had entered the industrial age. From now on, it wouldn’t take them as much time and effort to make the Source Energy Matrix Computers.


     With several hundred automatic array machines engraving talismans, as long as there was a mold, it could be done over and over again. These machines would far surpass the speed of a human in the future.


     Countless Yun Sect scholars would be freed from this tedious task.


     Miracle Commerce’s speed and output in manufacturing various products would explode and there was no need to worry about exposing their business secrets! Those scholars who were freed had more time to spend on improving the source energy matrices, this was a matter as large as the heavens themselves!


     “There’s another important matter to report.” Meng Qingwu turned on another image transfer mirror and the image changed, “Look!”


     The image displayed in the image transfer mirror was actually the valley from the battle with the Lich. There were several gray towers and there was one that was fixed, currently releasing death energy. There were several hundred skeletons around it that were currently transporting trash, wood, and stones, all working hard.


     Undead Tower?


     Isn’t this the Lich’s Undead Tower?


     When did the young miss make this!


     “Zero has the complete knowledge and memories of the Lich, those are all valuable, so how could we waste it?” Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile, “The death energy in the undead ruins almost destroyed Miracle City. Although I wasn’t in Miracle City at the time, I was shocked when I heard this and was sure the power wasn’t weak. If the Lich could control this energy, why can’t we?”


     “These skeletons are maintained by the energy from the Undead Tower and they move as fast as wind, they are natural labourers.” When Meng Qingwu spoke of the skeleton soldiers, she was very enthusiastic, “They can bear any kind of hard work. I think there wouldn’t be a single merchant that would reject this kind of labourer. If we have tens of thousands of these skeleton soldiers, there will be no lack of people for hard labour and dangerous work like exploring mines, even most of the factory work can be substituted with these skeletons.”


     Undead labour and a cheap economy, how could the young miss as a merchant not recognize these good things?


     “Powerful, powerful, the young miss truly is Miracle City’s backbone.” Chu Tian gave the young miss the highest praise and acknowledgement, “The Undead Tower is not just used to control undead. Have Zero prepare the blueprint, I want to study it.”


     The energy in the undead ruins surpassed Chu Tian’s imagination.


     Because it wasn’t far from Miracle City, it would have many uses in the future.


     Meng Qingwu took a sip of green tea and there were a few seconds of silence before she put down the cup, “I work hard all day behind the curtains for you, are there still things you plan on hiding from me?”


     Chu Tian was stunned by these sudden words.


     “What does that mean?”


     The young miss’ eyes looked right at him and when she locked gazes with Chu Tian, there was a strange flutter in her heart.


     “You know in your heart!” Meng Qingwu slanted her eyes at him. Those eyes that were bright as mirrors, normally being filled with gentleness and intelligence currently had a trace of hidden bitterness. The young mis usually displayed the image of a strong woman in Miracle Commerce and not a single person didn’t submit to her. For her to display this kind of aggrieved look like a pregnant girl who had been abandoned, Chu Tian began to shiver.


     Chu Tian shook his head, “I still don’t know what you’re talking about.”


     Meng Qingwu saw that Chu Tian was still playing dumb and she couldn’t take it anymore, so she slapped the table, “The matter between you and Yingying!”


     “Ah, how do you know?” Chu Tian was very surprised. When he was worrying about how to mention this matter to the young miss, he remembered Yingying’s words on the prairies. Of course he knew the young miss’ feelings, so how could he mention this matter to her? Who would have thought that the young miss would already know, “Could it be Yingying told you on the communication device?”


     “Although she didn’t tell me, you think you can hide this matter from me with my relationship with Yingying?” The young miss snappily said, “I am Yingying’s blood related sister, not to mention nothing being hidden between us, I’ve watch Yingying grow up so I can be considered half a parent. If anything changes with her, others might not be able to see it, but how could I not see it?”


     Chu Tian felt a bit awkward, “Yes, yes, the young miss is truly wise!”


     “You two were planning to hide this from me!” When the young miss said this, she revealed an aggrieved look, “Truly too hateful!”


     Chu Tian knew he was wrong, so he said, “We were preparing to tell everyone the matter when it was the right time, but who would have thought the young miss would notice beforehand. I ask the young miss for forgiveness, this wasn’t intentional!”


     “Humph, stop pretending, you think I don’t know you?” Meng Qingwu placed her hands on the table and the prestige of the female city lord and chairman exploded, “I’m telling you, since you’ve started going out, you have to treat her well. If Yingying suffers even a little bit, I will not let you go!”


     Yingying was too pure, she didn’t worry about anything. The entire Miracle Commerce knew that she liked Chu Tian and Chu Tian had always taken care of Yingying, so it was natural for them to reach this step, there was nothing to say.


     Meng Qingwu saw her little sister’s happiness as the elder sister, so what else could she say?


     Chu Tian stared at Meng Qingwu with a strange gaze for a while, “What are you looking at?”


     “Why are you giving me Yingying so easily?”


     “Can I avoid it?”


     Chu Tian muttered in his heart. Yingying said the young miss also liked him, but the young miss looked very relaxed right now. Why didn’t she seem jealous at all?


     “Then I can be assured. I was worried that Miracle Commerce would go through a play of ‘sisters fighting over a man and turning into bitter enemies’!”


     “Pei, you don’t know how to talk.” Meng Qingwu’s face became a bit red, “You’re not a bit disappointed?”


     Chu Tian gave a sigh, “A bit, a bit.”


     “Come over!”


     “What are you doing?”


     Meng Qingwu reached her hands around Chu Tian’s neck and rested her head softly against his shoulder. With the young miss’ solemn disposition, she actually did something like this which Chu Tian found unbelievable, “Hey, young miss, we’re in broad daylight, it’s not good if we do this. Since you can’t bear it, we should find a place with no one around. There are people watching here.”


     The little fox covered its eyes, signaling that it saw nothing and they should continue.


     “Don’t speak nonsense.” Meng Qingwu closed her eyes and softly said, “I’m just a bit tired and resting against your shoulder! I’ve helped you do this much work, you wouldn’t be that stingy, right?”


     Chu Tian didn’t know what to do for a while, he could only correct the young miss, “You are Miracle Commerce’s second largest shareholder and Miracle City’s second city lord, how could it be considered working?”


     Meng Qingwu acted like she didn’t hear it and said in a sleep talking voice, “Remember when the Southern Summer border fort broke and we had to escape for our lives?”


     “I won’t forget for an entire life, it’s rare for a person in me to be in such distress.”


     “We fell in the water together, you were heavily injured and I couldn’t move, we were about to die at the mouths of the beasts. You could clearly escape by yourself, so why did you disregard your life to send me to shore? You had tried your best and even if you let me go, there would be nothing wrong. You have to know that a thousand Meng Qingwus cannot compare to a single Chu Tian.”


     “This is not doing business in the market, you can’t compare the values. This is a matter of a man’s principles, there is no why.”


     “I knew it, there are times you’re truly an idiot!” Meng Qingwu revealed a faint smile. Her voice was very calm, just like she was discussing family matters with a good friend, “Do you know, from that moment on, there was another most important person in my life other than Yingying.”


     Chu Tian said in a surprised voice, “Young miss, can I take that as your confession to me?”


     “You can take it as such if you like it!” Meng Qingwu released her hands and revealed a vacant gaze, “You and Yingying are the people I care about the most. I’m very happy the two people I care about the most are happy. But at the same time I feel very helpless, like I’ve lost two people all of a sudden. What do you think I should do?”


     “This is a very good question, it’s very philosophical and challenging.” Chu Tian tentatively said, “Then I’ll just suffer a bit and marry both you sisters this time.”


     “In your dreams, in your fantasies!” Meng Qingwu completely returned to normal, glaring at Chu Tian, “Take care of Yingying properly from now on, we’ll talk about our matters slowly in the future. Anyway, you owe me quite a bit!”


     Meng Qingwu’s blocked heart suddenly felt much more relaxed and she continued to work.


     The young miss was truly a very contradictory person!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 472: Miracle City’s changes
      Vivian began to lead Yin Spirit off to have fun. Although the city was being built and the foundations weren’t done, at least the other cities couldn’t compare. Vivian seemed like she had already played around before as she immediately came up with a plan, “We’ll go to the theater first before going to the shopping center and Miracle Restaurant to eat. Finally we’ll go play in the trial fields. What do you think?”


     How could Yin Spirit have an idea?


     Wouldn’t she just follow her plans!


     “Let’s go, we’ll buy a ticket at the theater!”


     The two chose the Grand Elf Hall and chose the most expensive reserved seats.


     The forest tribes had different sizes and different diets, so it wasn’t convenient to place them all together in this recreational area, therefore there were four different sized halls for different races. They were separated into Orge Hall, Orc Hall, Elf Hall, and Goblin Hall. One could tell the different sizes of the halls from their names and this point showed that Miracle City was a city of many different races.


     The two arrived in their reserved seats. The large screen was right in front of them, giving them the best position, but this spot wasn’t cheap.


     The normal seats were all filled with people, all of them being gnomes and fox clan people. This hall did not have large races like ogres and minotaurs, and it was very luxurious, so it must cost quite a bit, making it a bit high class. Smelly races like the lizardman couldn’t enter, so the condition wasn’t that bad.


     “Hello vice City Lord.” Two gnome waiters recognized Vivian, so they immediately came forward in a respectful manner, “What do you want to order?”


     “Let me have a look.” Vivian looked over the menu in a familiar manner, “I want a cup of high level elven green tea, it must come from the Eternal Forest and add a spoonful of Lost Wood’s Fantasy Grass powder. As for snacks, I want the gnome’s hundred year secret golden truffles, the Dragon Mountain’s purple gold sweet melon, the biscuits filled with the underground world’s Dragon Fish Caviar…..”


     Vivian ordered the most expensive dishes.


     The two waiters’ mouths turned into o’s!


     These were the most expensive things. Not to mention the others, just the price of a cup of Eternal Forest elven green tea was enough to scare a person to death. These desserts were not cheap at all, if the person sitting here wasn’t Vivian with the vice City Lord’s robes, they would have called the guards to drive them out.


     Vivian looked at Yin Spirit after she finished her order, “What do you want to drink? Miracle City has it all, various kinds of spiritual tea, several dozen kinds of thousand year old wine, and we can even directly send for things with the Space Warehouse. There are also many kinds of snacks, so you can just order whatever you want, you don’t need to be polite.”


     Yin Spirit was filled with melancholy. Being able to enjoy these kinds of local products without leaving one’s home, this kind of life was truly satisfying, “I’ll have the same thing as you!”



     “We do not have a stockpile for these things and we need to take them from the warehouse, so you need to pay first.” The two waiters suppressed the shock in their hearts, “Will vice City Lord pay now or…..?”


     Vivian gave the menu back to the waiter, “I don’t have money and today is for business. I have the City Lord’s permission to send the bill to the City Lord’s Palace. Quickly send the items, don’t delay Miracle City’s guests.”


     It wasn’t false that Vivian was a vice City Lord, having a high position in the government, but she was still lacking compared to Meng Qingwu in the company and her authority couldn’t compare to Meng Qingwu’s. The theater was opened by Miracle Commerce and even Vivian as the vice City Lord cannot eat for free, this matter had to be confirmed first.


     How would they confirm it?


     The two waiters found the theater’s manager who immediately contacted the city’s administrator to ask about the situation, immediately investigating Vivian’s situation with Zero. Everything today would be directly paid by the city’s financial department, so they no longer had any other worries.


     The two cups of elven green tea immediately came over. The various dazzling desserts released its fragrance from the reserved seats, filling the entire theater and everyone couldn’t help looking over.


     Vivian’s mood was pretty good and immediately made a decision, “There is a guest that came to Miracle City today and this city lord’s very happy, so everyone will be treated to a cup of elven tea!”


     Everyone began to thank the vice City Lord.


     Yin Spirit couldn’t help thinking that the City Lord and the vice City Lord were truly troublesome. It wasn’t easy for Miracle Commerce to develop to its current situation, it wasn’t easy on that beautiful and noble female City Lord!


     The elven green tea was expensive, not to mention the one that came from the Eternal Forest.


     Yin Spirit took a small sip and immediately was filled with a strong life energy that poured into her body like a stream. Because there was the Lost Wood’s Fantasy Grass powder, this spiritual material had a hallucinogenic effect, giving people a hard to imagine joyful mood. Even a person in complete despair, as long as they took a small sip, they would be immediately filled with joy, as if one was floating through the clouds. Even the most aloof princess would become the happiest person in the world.


     Vivian’s dessert were all the best in the forest. The gnome’s secret golden truffle, the Dragon Mountain’s purple gold sweet melon, the dangerous Devil’s Maw under Miracle City, the biscuit filled with the Dragon Fish’s caviar, each one was made from the best forest materials.


     Yin Spirit was the Great Zhou Country’s Black Moon Sect’s master, but she had never experienced this kind of enjoyment before.


     The movie began to broadcast in the theater at this time. Now that Miracle Commerce’s movies became more and more mature, the people writing them were no longer just wandering poets, but also Flower Fairies, gnomes, and elves. Each story was filled with imagination and filled with ups and downs, making people addicted.


     The movie the two of them were watching was called «Demon Dragon», it was a story about a Hell Evil Dragon and forest tribes. The forest tribes fought with each other in the beginning, but after the dragon arrived in the forest and scorched the earth, the various forest tribes led by the hero broke the bad blood of the past. They united in an epic and tragic battle, finally defeating the terrifying dragon.


     Finally the descendants of the hero came together to create a forest city.


     The entire story lasted three hours and it was so exciting no one needed a rest break. It intertwined honour, duty, familial love, romance, and sacrifice, mainly to unite the forest tribes as one, finally hinting at the road Miracle City was going to take. Taking this theme, Miracle City also advertised the new evil dragon trial ground that was just constructed.


     “Too amazing!” Yin Spirit was completely immersed in this soul stirring epic story, “It’s like witnessing a legend first hand.”


     Vivian finished drinking her tea and ate the final biscuit, “There are quite a few of these theaters in the forest, but there are even more in the Great Summer Country. It’s said that there is one even in the cities that aren’t main cities. It is quickly becoming one of the main methods of entertainment for people. We can also add advertisements based on requirements and each movie earns more than a hundred times its cost. The Great Zhou population is greater than the Great Summer population, so just this theater business is a fat piece of meat!”


     The Great Zhou Country had three-four hundred thousand people, it was almost double that of the Great Summer Country.


     Of the Miracle Commerce businesses, this theater is still considered a normal one. It was far from being able to compare to the spatial transport, Space Warehouse, the spiritual network, and the communication device, but it still had a high value. It was enough to support a large company in any place.


     “Come, we’ll go to the Miracle Shopping Center. Perhaps you’ll like something there.”


     Vivian led Yin Spirit to the Miracle Shopping Center, which was made from a small castle. When Yin Spirit walked in, she found that the shopping center was very big and not only did it have many counters, there were also some special products that required ordering through image transfer mirrors.


     The Miracle Shopping Center was something normal stores could not compare to.


     Just the Space Warehouse was enough to allow everything in the world to be sold in one place, allowing this place to be the world’s most convenient shop. As long as one had money, there was nothing they couldn’t by from the Miracle Shopping Center in the future.


     “Although the Miracle Shopping Center hasn’t been completed yet, it has already connected to the Great Summer Country, Oldman Small Town, and several dozen surrounding tribes and towns. Don’t look at how small it is, it already has over four thousand merchants and over five hundred of them come from the forest.”


     At this time, two ogre children walked past Vivian. They immediately froze and bowed to Vivian, “Hello vice City Lord!”


     “Are you here to shop?” Vivian looked at the two ogre children with curiosity. Although they were children, they were already double Vivian’s size.


     The two ogre children looked very shy and their words were a bit hesitant, “No, no, we’re here to do business.”


     “Do business?”


     This shocked cry came from Yin Spirit.


     Ogres were a tribe with only brute force and no intelligence, they actually know how to do business?


     One of the ogre said, “Our tribe has an orchard that can produce good quality spirit fruit. There are many rich human nobles that like to eat this fruit. Her excellency Delores passed by our tribe and found this orchard, providing us with a generous loan, allowing our clansmen to develop this orchard. Now they’re being sold in ten different human cities in the Great Summer Country. There is a large amount sold every day, so we’re here to send supplies and see if the fruits in the shopping center’s Space Warehouse has been sold.”


     Vivian revealed an understanding expression, “You must have earned quite a bit.”


     Ogres did not have any sinister thoughts, the two ogres revealed grateful expressions, “Our single week’s harvest can compare to previous year’s harvest. The human nobles have too much money, these spirit fruits are everywhere here, but they’re willing to spend that much source stones to buy them.”


     “That’s right!” The other ogre said, “Her excellency Delores was also going to find someone to make a jam factory for the ogres. Soon we’ll be able to make jam from the spirit fruits and earn double the money.”


     “There are many good things in the forest. We’ve opened up a mine recently and these ores are very valuable in the human country. Under the guidance of her excellency Delores, we’ll soon be able to create an ogre chamber of commerce. As long as Miracle City is here, our days will become better and better.”


     There had never been ogre merchants in the forest before.


     This was because ogres were too dumb to be able to do business.


     But the situation was different now. With Delores’ inspection, giving them finances, guidance, finding people to help them, and with Miracle Commerce’s fair platform, these ogres will not suffer, so it wasn’t strange for ogre and minotaur merchants to appear.


     Yin Spirit now knew that Miracle City did not allow just insiders to prosper, they also allowed the surrounding people to prosper.


     “We still have to transport several batches of fruit, otherwise there will be no stock on the Great Summer side…..”


     “Alright!” Vivian nodded, “Go and do your work!”


     “Yes, yes. Our tribe is at counter 223, please come and try our spirit fruits!”


     These two ogres were probably very busy, so they bid farewell to Vivian and immediately left.


     Yin Spirit felt like she had suffered a very heavy blow. The Great Zhou Country had territory at the edge of the Forest of Chaos, so they were frequently attacked by ogres. In her mind, ogres were a group of bloodthirsty and violent fellows.


     But now?


     These two ogres were wearing clean leather vests. Their skins that were harder than that of rhinos and full of parasites were now combed at least ten times before leaving the house. Their large mouths that were normally covered in blood was now covered with a large joyful smile.


     The Miracle Shopping Center did not just have ogre merchants. There were various races, whether strong or weak all busily working, having many orders.


     Although the current Miracle Shopping Center was not big, it was progressing day by day. Vivian as the head of the fox merchants was going around opening new sources of resources, so the future could be anticipated.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 473: Cell phone
      The two went all out in their strolling!


     Girls naturally liked to shop and even though the Miracle Shopping Center was not complete, it was still rich in terms of products. One could buy dwarven weapons, various special kinds of pills, and all kinds of materials here. At the very least, it was hard to find a more convenient, inclusive, and larger market on the continent.


     Any single shopaholic could be satisfied here.


     The Miracle Shopping Center was not something any stores could compare to.


     Even if there were no physical products, as long as the order was given, Miracle Commerce could use the Space Warehouses at the transfer stations to send them over. With this platform, not only was it business heaven for the citizens of Miracle City, it was also a large blessing to the surrounding tribes and towns.


     The surrounding tribes and towns did not have the qualifications to build Space Warehouses, but they knew about Miracle Commerce’s new products and promotions each day. They could use the communication device to ask about the situation of the product and send orders to the business city each day.


     Miracle Commerce had prepared ten transport airships.


     It was for no other reason than to transport products.


     It would be delivered the day after order. With this high altitude transport, it was completely safe.


     The lifestyles of the surrounding towns and tribes all increased from this!


     They could easily sell their local products and they could buy human goods from the Great Summer Country or the dwarven made equipment from Oldman Small Town.


     The magnetic sound device and the video disk players were now becoming popular among the locals. Every day, they would listen to the news on Miracle Commerce’s broadcasts, they would eat the source energy food bought from Miracle Commerce, drink the nice wine from the Miracle Shopping Center, and would use the pills from the human countries.


     Miracle Commerce had only appeared for a month, but it had already seeped into the lifestyles of the locals.


     Because the forest started industrial sectors, there were many locals looking for jobs and they didn’t have time to fight like before. They all entered training to find new jobs.


     Those locals not willing to be ordinary began to create partnerships with other forest locals and were starting a new wave of entrepreneurship. After all, Miracle Commerce’s headquarters would be in Miracle City in the future, so this was an advantage they had over the rest of the continent.


     Delores led her caravan around guiding people and putting in investments. There were large planting area, agricultural areas, various herb fields, orchards, and factories in the forest. In just a year or two, they would sprout up like mushrooms after the rain. Although these were ventures by the locals, there was still Miracle Commerce stock in them.


     Miracle Banking was not stingy with their loans, only they were tight on source stones. The interest increased again, but there were more and more loan requests because Miracle Commerce’s prospect was too good. In this blank period, it was a wave of entrepreneurship. With the guidance of the fox merchants, it was impossible to not return the loan, not to mention suffering a loss.



     Yin Spirit felt stronger and stronger that Miracle City was not simple.


     Yin Spirit could not imagine Miracle City’s future at all. This place was already filled with infinite possibilities.


     “Hello, Yingying? It’s me, Vivian. It’s dark, let’s go eat together.” Vivian took out a communication device and called Vivian, “Right, right, right, Miracle Grand Restaurant. We’ll see you later!”


     After saying this.


     Vivian hung up the call, “Let’s go little sect master, I’ll treat you to a feast!”


     With a slash of her hand, space was cut open and the two directly arrived at the Miracle Grand Restaurant. This place was a mountain at the center of a lake, being surrounded by clear lake water. There was a peak in the center where a restaurant castle was built, having stars at its peak, giving it character and style.


     There was nothing several kilometers around the Miracle Grand Restaurant, but it was still very lively even thought it was remote. The rich chiefs and gnomes all came here and the several halls were filled.


     Vivian had reserved a location close to the lake.


     This place was elegantly decorated with a large balcony that allowed one to see the moonlight reflected on the water. If one was interested, they could go down the steps and sit on the pavilion to watch the fish, drinking tea and watching the moon.


     Vivian did not even look at the thick menu, she directly ordered several of the most expensive dishes, even the soup was made from the Water of Life from the gnome temple. Anyway, it all belonged to Miracle Commerce.


     It’s already said that elves were simple.


     But this princess did not seem like an elf at all.


     Meng Yinying and Nangong Yun instantly arrived, staggering out at the entrance of the restaurant, almost falling into the lake. Nangong Yun complained, “Yingying, what are you doing. We almost fell off the mountain.”


     “Sorry, sorry.” Meng Yingying kept apologizing, “Who told the spatial ability to be so complicated. I duplicated Vivian’s source spirit, but it’s hard to control.”


     Vivian stood up, “Over here, come over quickly!”


     The ingredients, the spices, and everything else were all incomparably precious level three materials!


     A chef that could easily cook these materials had to be in the True Spirit Realm!


     A person with this strength could be considered a top class character in the Great Zhou Country, but he came here to become a chef, it could be imagine how high the cost was. Not to mention that this source energy chef put down the honour of an expert to be a chef, meaning that he had a deep love for good food, so the craftsmanship wouldn’t be bad. The table was filled with good dishes and wine, with each one costing over a hundred source stones.


     The four girls were one younger than another. Nangong Yun looked to be in her late teens, Meng Yingying looked to be around sixteen, Vivian looked to be around thirteen-fourteen, and the youngest Yin Spirit looked like a little girl that was around ten years old. These four girls had ordered a table of dishes that could be considered a banquet for the palaces of top kingdoms, this made people stunned.


     “It’s truly delicious!” Nangong Yun was not polite as she picked up a bear claw to gnaw. She spoke with a mouthful of food, “How was walking around today? If you have time tonight, do you want to try out the trial field? No one could even last three minutes in front of the demon dragon today, I think it’ll be no problem if we do it together.”


     “Alright, I wanted to try out the trial field anyway. We’ll call big sister Chen Bingyu as well.” Vivian said with an excited expression, “The time in the trial field is slowed, so I don’t believe that with our strength and an entire night, we won’t be able to defeat the demon dragon!”


     Meng Yingying’s tightly clenched her fists, “That’s right, fight the demon dragon!”


     The three were filled with fighting spirit.


     Yin Spirit was a bit confused.


     What kind of thing was actually this fun?


     “I have some good things for you!” Meng Yingying revealed a cute smile. She rummaged through her spatial pocket and took out two palm sized things, “This is a good thing big sister Caidie and big sister Yun Yao made in Oldman Small Town. It hasn’t been spread yet and only internal people have them.”


     Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, and Yun Xiao were high level Miracle Commerce members, but they had taken control over Oldman Small Town, so they couldn’t come to Miracle City for now.


     The current Oldman Small Town had grown, the market there was Miracle Commerce’s largest market temporarily. Miracle Commerce also had a research facility there, this thing was something made there.


     “This is?”


     Vivian took the item and looked it over.


     This item was a bit bigger than her palm. It had an metal exterior and was a bit heavy, but the front was two thirds made of mirror.


     Vivian could see that.


     It wasn’t a normal mirror, it was a refined image transfer mirror.


     The other third was covered in function keys.


     “Although it isn’t anything new, it is still very creative!” Meng Yingying seemed like she liked this little toy a lot, “Our Miracle Commerce’s first research institute’s master Tong Xiaoyu led several experienced researchers to combine the magnetic sound device, the video disk player, the camera, and the communication device together and they shrank it into this little toy. Don’t you think it’s incredible?”


     “Really?” Vivian’s little face filled with surprise, “Your meaning is that this little thing can listen to radio broadcasts, receive images, take pictures, and can contact others?”


     “That is a miracle that our Miracle Commerce can make. Come a bit closer, I’ll demonstrate for you.”


     The four heads came together.


     Meng Yingying pressed the top most button and the screen lit up, activating this item. There were many different buttons and each button had a different function. There were pictures on the buttons, so their functions could be seen.


     “This is the magnetic sound device function.”


     Yingying pressed the magnetic sound device button and the small item listened in on Miracle Commerce’s broadcast. It immediately gave the sound of the broadcast and although its signal was a bit weak, they could clearly hear the sound. Other than that, there were two buttons that could be used to change channels.


     “This is the video disk player function.”


     Yingying pressed the video disk player button and the image transfer mirror screen began to change, receiving several different channels, as well as a Miracle Shopping Center channel. This meant with this little thing, people could buy things sitting in their homes.


     “This is the camera function.”


     Vivian pressed the camera button and an image mirror on the back was activated, capturing everything in front and displaying it on the front display. Pressing the button again would instantly capture this image.


     “This is the communication device function. After it is activated, do you see this row of small keys? They are digital keys going from 0-9, used to dial communication numbers. There is no difference from a communication device.”


     Yin Spirit said in a surprised voice, “Too amazing!”


     They never thought there would be such a good thing.


     “Good, good, very good!” Vivian was also very satisfied, “It really is much more convenient. Does this thing have a name?”


     “Un. You can hold it in your hand and it is very convenient, combining the magnetic sound device, the video disk player, the camera, and the communication device together, so of course there is a new name to differentiate it!” Meng Yingying paused and cleared her throat before saying, “After the chief architect Tong Xiaoyu and big sisters Caidie and Yun Yao discussed it, they decided to call it a cell phone!”


     “Cell phone, cell phone, this is very appropriate!”


     [TL Note: It’s literally hand device in chinese, but that translates to cell phone in english.]


     They held the Miracle Commerce first generation cell phones and were playing around with it. Yin Spirit also liked it a lot, no one disliked convenient items, not to mention something like the cell phone.


     The four of them studied the cell phone while eating the feast. The four of them weren’t large, but their appetites weren’t small, not leaving anything behind, eating the entire table of delicacies. The one who ate the most was not Nangong Yun, but actually the small Yin Spirit.


     Enjoying this kind of extravagant meal for the first time, the source energy delicacies had made her fall. She had the impulse to resign as the sect master and come here to eat every day.


     The four of them headed to the trial field after eating and they brought Chen Bingyu along halfway.


     The Miracle Commerce’s trial field’s newly opened demon dragon trial had a high difficulty. With the newly released promotional movie, it attracted many challengers, so the trial field was still filled with people at night.


     The demon dragon’s strength was not fixed and it would change with a challenger team’s strength. No matter who went in to play, it would still be a very large challenge.


     The five of them suffered in the trial field, using all kinds of strategies, but they were killed each time by the demon dragon’s hands. However, the more challenging something was, the more people wanted to play. When the sun came up and they failed for the hundredth time, they finally left feeling exhausted.


     What was there to hesitate over?


     This time, Yin Spirit found Chu Tian and firmly expressed her willingness to join Miracle Commerce. She was willing to use the entire sect’s power to support Miracle Commerce’s development in the Great Zhou Country. Even if it wasn’t for the Black Moon Sect, just to eat and play more, she wanted to stay in Miracle City for a long time!


     This was simply heaven!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 474: Crisis in the city
      A shocking news passed through the Great Zhou Country.


     The Black Moon Sect found the Great Zhou Princess who disappeared eighteen years ago and the Black Moon Sect’s master Yin Spirit announced she was searching for the Great Zhou royal clan’s ancestral ground, allowing the Great Zhou Princess to accept the royal inheritance. She would re-establish the Great Zhou royal clan and unite the disunified Great Zhou Country.


     Although the Great Zhou Country was the same as the other countries, having a slow information transport speed without modern technology, this news just too shocking. It passed through the entire Great Zhou Country in just a few short days and the five spiritual mountains and various large sects were stunned.


     Why would Yin Spirit make this kind of decision?


     Could it be she was crazy?


     Who didn’t know that the Great Zhou royal clan was destroyed at the hands of the six mountains, if the Great Zhou royal clan was established again, where would their faces go? Not to mention the common world and resources had been carved out by the sects. If there was suddenly a Great Zhou royal clan, wouldn’t this cake be divided with them?


     When they encircled the Great Zhou royal clan in the past, the six large sect’s sect masters from eighteen years ago attacked together. Five of them were still alive and only the Black Moon Sect’s old sect master had passed, being replaced by the new sect master Yin Spirit fifteen years ago.


     In other worlds, the Black Moon Sect had skipped a generation and could mediate with the Great Zhou royal clan. What could the other five large sects do?


     The Great Zhou royal clan almost became the seventh super power in the Great Zhou Country in the past, so in hearts of the rogue cultivators and small sects, they had a high prestige and appeal. Even now, there were rogue cultivators in seclusion with decent strength that remembered them.


     With the Black Moon Sect coming out to revive the royal clan.


     Perhaps there would be many followers and supporters in the country!


     The retainers and guest officials of the Great Zhou royal clan from eighteen years ago gathered, they were still considered quite a strong force. Adding in the Black Moon Sect’s support, they could definitely shake the other five spiritual mountains.


     A storm of blood would appear in the Great Zhou Country.


     Chu Tian held a short conference with Yin Spirit and Chen Bingyu in Miracle City, discussing how to take down the Great Zhou Country.


     Yin Spirit said, “The six spiritual mountains are ancient lineages and most of the other large sects have thousands of years of history, having deep roots and strong power, they will only surrender and cannot be destroyed. Otherwise, not to mention if we can even destroy the mountains and the hundreds of thousands of elite cultivators, we would have to pay a large price to destroy them. Moreover, if the six spiritual mountains are reduced by half, the Great Zhou Country won’t have much strength left and we can’t stop the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s southern march.”



     “That’s logical.” Chu Tian nodded, “We are aiming to subdue them and not conquer them, but the few stubborn ones will need to be taken care off to show them a display of authority.”


     The six Great Zhou spiritual mountains were very strong.


     Chu Tian was most worried about the other six spiritual mountains coming together to fight back. If this really happened, it would be a large problem. The six spiritual mountains had around the same strength, each having around two hundred thousand inner sect disciples, which was equal to an army of around two hundred thousand Awakened Soul Realm experts with inherited cultivation techniques.


     The five different sects added up to over a million people!


     Once the five sects came together and gathered their strength, this was enough to take control of the entire Great Zhou Country. If over two million cultivators were gathered in this fight, this battle force would be enough to even cause trouble for the Eagle Burial Kingdom. This was why the Eagle Burial Kingdom never fought the Great Zhou Country.


     Chu Tian did not want to conquer them.


     Therefore there was no need for a full scale war.


     Now that the Black Moon Sect had completely come together with Miracle Commerce, Miracle Commerce did not need to personally come forward. They would use the Black Moon Sect to raise support for the Great Zhou royal clan, turning this entire matter into an internal matter for the Great Zhou Country. Since it was an internal matter, the sides would consider their benefits and not consider mutual hatred.


     This matter of the Great Zhou royal clan being re-established although would anger the five spiritual mountains, it would not give them a sense of danger, so it wasn’t likely they would collaborate. In this kind of relaxed situation, Chu Tian could defeat them one by one secretly. Wouldn’t the Great Zhou Country be his?


     Chu Tian asked, “What opinion does little sister sect master have?”


     Yin Spirit said, “There has always been a legend in the Great Zhou Country. After the Great Zhou royal clan was destroyed, there were ruins left behind.”


     Chu Tian looked at Chen Bingyu, “Was there something like this?”


     “This was a secret in the clan. Royal father had many children and I was eleventh in rank, not being a crown prince or the eldest princess. I was born from a consort, so my position wasn’t high and I was quite young. Although I have heard it before, I’ve never seen it.” Chen Bingyu shook her head, “Properly speaking, this inheritance was left by my clan’s ancestor and is the reason why my clan could rise so quickly.”


     “That’s right, this inheritance is not inferior to that of the six spiritual mountains and only the royal bloodline can open it.” Yin Spirit said this and gave a sigh, “It is a pity that the king’s inheritance is missing and the six spiritual mountains couldn’t find it even after all these years of searching. If this inheritance could be opened, not only would there be hope of reviving the royal clan, the Great Zhou royal clan’s followers from the past would swarm back.”


     Understood.


     The first matter was to find the king’s inheritance.


     The problem now was that even Chen Bingyu did not know what her family’s inheritance looked like!


     The Great Zhou Country was such a large place, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack!


     Chu Tian considered it for a moment before saying, “There is a person in Miracle City that might be able to help…..”


     Chu Tian did not even finish speaking.


     His cell phone began to ring.


     Chu Tian picked up the cell phone. He had just received this item and was not familiar with using it. There was a number on the screen and it was no one else by the young miss.


     This is strange.


     When he was in a meeting, with the young miss’ style, unless something was very anxious or couldn’t be solved, she could not disrupt Chu Tian. If it really is something the young miss could not solve, it wouldn’t be small.”


     “I’ll be back.” Chu Tian picked up the call, “Young miss, what happened?”


     Meng Qingwu’s voice sounded very serious, “Our forest production park was attacked by someone unknown, it’s probably not a small matter. Can you come and take a look?”


     Attacked?!


     Chu Tian’s brows instantly knit.


     Fuck, who did it!


     Over this period of time, with Chu Tian’s conscription, large amounts of factories constructed, helping local businesses, and improving the local’s lifestyles, the locals were filled with gratitude towards Miracle City from all these benefits. Therefore, it couldn’t have been done by them and it had to be a foreign power.


     Miracle Commerce is not too strong, but it was still a forest city and a city under the Eternal Forest’s name. If someone dared to move against Miracle City, their background was not small.


     Chu Tian had guessed that during Miracle City’s development, he would definitely be challenged by other forces. In order to avoid this from happening too soon, Miracle Commerce had always been developing cautiously, not exploring their surroundings and touching other people’s benefits. They were focused on developing the War Hounds Plains and the Great Zhou Country.


     Who would have thought that even like this, it would still attract the attention of these fellows?


     There was no choice, Miracle City’s actions have been a bit too big!


     Chu Tian turned off the cell phone and returned to the conference room, “There is a sudden situation in the city, I can’t return to the Great Zhou Country with you all. But don’t worry, I will assemble a group of elites to help you.”


     Yin Spirit knit her brows, “What is it? If you don’t go, how will we find the inheritance?”


     “Relax, I’ve already said that there is a person in Miracle City more suited than me.” Chu Tian did not feel like keep it a secret, so he confidently said, “This person is a Druid Prophet, a Chu Sect guest official, a high level Miracle City member, and a Spirit Transformation expert! You don’t need to worry, just quickly head back to the Great Zhou Country!”


     Druid Prophets could prophesize many things.


     Using Yoda’s ability to find these ruins was not hard.


     Not to mention that Yoda was a Spirit Transformation expert, his strength could sweep through the Great Zhou Country. If Miracle City send a group of experts, there would be no problems on the Great Zhou side.


     Yin Spirit and Chen Bingyu returned to the Black Moon Sect first.


     The Black Moon Sect had already sent out the news and now the Great Zhou Country was in chaos, so the two of them had to find it as soon as possible. Chu Tian asked Yoda for help and Yoda directly brought two High Priests and ten priests with him.


     Chu Tian rushed to the forest accident site.


     Meng Qingwu was currently taking care of reparations. Because the attack was too sudden, no one knew who the other side was. However, they were certain that this was a deliberate attack and it was not a forest robber.


     Chu Tian asked, “What is the damage situation.”


     “Around two hundred casualties and a newly opened mine was destroyed.”


     “Are there any suspects?”


     “Yes.” Meng Qingwu said, “I think the suspicion on Battle Banner City is the greatest. This is less than eight hundred miles from Battle Banner City and the two towns and large tribes have already submitted to us. Only Battle Banner City has the strength and confidence to attack us.”


     “Humph, their courage isn’t small. It has been a long time since anyone has dared to annoy father!”


     “Don’t be too careless, Battle Banner City is not weak. But that isn’t important, the important thing is that Battle Banner City belongs to the Savage Highlands.”


     So it was a city with a background!


     Miracle City belonging to Eternal City was not fake, but that was just in name. Eternal City would not send troops to Miracle City and Miracle City would not pay tribute to the Eternal Forest. Battle Banner City’s situation was different. Battle Banner City was directly established by a power from the Savage Highlands, so they were an important piece for the Savage Highlands in the forest.


     “This time is just the beginning.” Meng Qingwu was very nervous, “If it really is Battle Banner City, they won’t stop at this. Miracle City has just started developing and if a fight occurs with another forest city, our hard work will all go to waste and we’ll suffer a heavy loss.”


     Miracle Banking had used the company’s source stones and the gnomes’ source stones to help the locals start their businesses.


     Once a large scale war erupted.


     No matter who won or lost.


     It was very likely these large investments would be thrown away!


     This wouldn’t be just a deep wound for Miracle Commerce, it might paralyze Miracle Commerce!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 475: Threa
      t


     As Meng Qingwu expected, the forest production park’s mines’ attacks were just beginning. Although Miracle Commerce increased the defenses, because there weren’t enough people and the other side appeared like the wind, there were many other places that suffered attacks over the next two. The total amount of casualties surpassed eight hundred people.


     The direct loss was not serious.


     But the negative impact was just too terrible.


     It cast a shadow over the glorious Miracle City. With several sneak attacks that couldn’t be reacted to, the inside and outside of Miracle City were all worried, which was a large blow to Miracle City’s development.


     Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Nangong Yun.


     These high level characters were gathered in the City Lord’s Fort.


     “In the recent attack, there were some pictures caught by the city’s surveillance.” Meng Qingwu said, “Zero, display the picture.”


     “Yes.”


     Zero’s voice sounded and a large image transfer mirror came down. There was a moving picture without sound in it and it was the picture of the sneak attack.


     The entire attack was caused by several dozen elite soldiers, finishing the fight in just a few minutes and they caused heavy damage to the city. Because the other side attacked too fast, the image transfer mirror’s image wasn’t that clear and they could only see a few green figures.


     Vivian said, “Green skin, large heads, and that cultivation technique. Although you can’t see too clearly, it’s most likely orcs. Am I wrong?”


     “That’s right, they’re orcs.” Meng Qingwu gave a serious nod, “This further confirms our guesses, Battle Banner City is a city ruled by orcs. We can now confirm that this matter is Battle Banner City’s plot on Miracle City!”


     “Several dozen people could cause this kind of destruction?” Nangong Yun said, “From their techniques, the enemies must all be talented masters, most like most of these people are True Spirit Experts rich with battle experience. For a attack squad to have this kind of power, only other forest cities and strong powers could send them.”


     “I don’t understand, Miracle City is not disrupting Battle Banner City, we are just developing in our own territory. Have we obstructed them or offended them, why are they going against us?” Meng Yingying delicate beautiful face was filled with indignance, while also being filled with confusion, “These people are all tortoises hiding in their shells! We should directly attack Battle Banner City.”


     Meng Qingwu shook her head. After her little sister has been with Chu Tian this long, she began to handle things just like Chu Tian, “We cannot be swayed by our emotions, not to mention that Battle Banner City’s forces are stronger than ours. The current Miracle City does not have the strength to fight them.”


     “Why?!” Nangong Yun stood up, “Although our armies are newly trained, we have the Source Energy Weapons. Can’t we make up for the disparity in strength with those? The surrounding tribes’ interests lie with Miracle City, so if we fight Battle Banner City, they will certainly help us. Boss, don’t you think so?”



     Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian shrugged, “It’s better for the young miss to say it.”


     “Nangong, have you considered it? Miracle City’s city defenses haven’t been constructed yet, we don’t even have a protective barrier. Miracle City is surrounded by mountains, it’s enough to defend against local bandits. However, if it met an enemy at the size of the Battle Banner City army, these natural defenses have no use at all. If we choose to fight them, Miracle City will be filled with the flames of war and the surrounding factories, fields, and farms would all be destroyed. At that time, not only would we waste all our efforts, Miracle Banking will go bankrupt, Miracle City will face a financial collapse, and the city will be filled with crisis.”


     Nangong Yun had a headache hearing this.


     This…..What should they do?


     Meng Qingwu spoke very logically. The enemy was attacking with a small squad, causing trouble for Miracle City. If they began to fight, the other side would send even more of these small squads and Miracle City wouldn’t be able to develop or produce anything.


     The money Miracle Banking invested wouldn’t be made back in the end.


     Miracle Commerce would face the danger of going bankrupt!


     “No matter what, we have to avoid a war. Once a war begins, no matter the outcome, we will still be losers. Not to mention that Battle Banner City is the gateway established by the Savage Highlands, so if we attack and occupy Battle Banner City, the Savage Highlands will not sit idle. What I’m more worried about is that this sneak attack is incited by the Savage Highlands. It has to be known that the Savage Highlands are not weaker than the Eternal Forest, but the Eternal Forest will never send troops to help us.”


     Vivian’s brows knit together, “The Elven Council is filled with old blockheads, damn!”


     Was Miracle City at its wit’s ends?


     Meng Qingwu continued to say, “These attacks by Battle Banner City have caused damages, but the losses can be ignored as a whole. They are not just attacking the city, they are trying to create pressure for us. There are rumours in the city now that Miracle City is going to war with Battle Banner City, making the citizens worried. From this aspect, Battle Banner City have achieved their goals.”


     Meng Yingying asked, “What will they do next?”


     “Battle Banner City is obviously aware of our situation, so they are clear that Miracle City cannot fight and Battle Banner City does not have any plans on large scale fights with us, otherwise they wouldn’t use this kind of method to make us vigilant ahead of time.” Meng Qingwu said this and then paused for a second, “They will certainly find a chance to negotiate and give us conditions. We cannot be impulsive at this time. Whatever conditions they give, we’ll bargain back and forth to stall for time for Miracle City. Chu Tian, what do you think about this?”


     At this time, there was a guard that rushed in, “Sir City Lord, there is a sealed letter sent for you. It seems to be from Battle Banner City.”


     “Bring it here.” Chu Tian looked over the letter and then ripped it in half, “The young miss is truly insightful. Battle Banner City’s City Lord Kao has invited us to Bramble Flower Town four hundred miles away three days from now for a meeting.”


     “There must be an ambush!” Meng Yingying anxiously stood up and said to Chu Tian, “Those green skinned bastards are ugly and sinister, you can’t fall for their tricks!”


     “Don’t worry, we won’t be in danger, this negotiation has to proceed. I will just watch for now and see what these fellows are planning!” Chu Tian said to Vivian and Nangong Yun, “Nangong, come with me for a walk. Young miss, Yingying, and Vivian, keep the city stable.”


     Meng Qingwu was a bit worried, “Battle Banner City can’t compare to the past Green City. Battle Banner City hasn’t suffered any problems in the past hundred years, so they are quite strong, I’m afraid you’ll suffer a loss.”


     “The Great Zhou Country’s situation is very tense, so Yoda can’t come back temporarily. Miracle City really can’t take another fight, not to mention with just a single Spirit Transformation Expert, we won’t get off cheaply. Since we’re troubled to get off not cheaply, why do we need to make it so troublesome?” Chu Tian said this and suddenly said with a smile, “Young miss, relax. I have the spatial energy and the Town Return Scroll, nothing will go wrong even if we can’t reach an agreement.”


     “That is also true.”


     The young miss nodded.


     Vivian slapped the table and stood up, “With big sister Qingwu here, I can’t help with the city anyway. I’ll come with you.”


     “I’ll also go!” Meng Yingying also volunteered, “I want to see what these ugly monsters can do to us!”


     Chu Tian shook his head, “Don’t be anxious, I have another important task!”


     “The death energy ruins’ Undead Towers need to be fixed as soon as possible. No matter how much effort is spent, they must be fixed quickly. This matter will be assigned to Yingying.” Chu Tian thought for two seconds before adding, “Vivian, your job is to create an air extracted version of the spaces, it’s kind of like the Space Warehouse. I will give you the designs and the young miss will provide resources and support staff. You have to finish this as soon as possible.”


     A space with the air extracted?


     Could it be Chu Tian was thinking of…..


     Vivian’s eyes lit up, “Yes, I’ll definitely work hard to finish it!”


     “Young miss, I’ll have to trouble you to send two Heaven’s Punishment airships to the space above Bramble Flower Town.”


     Two Heaven’s Punishment airships?


     That strength might be enough to even flatten a mountain. When they dealt with the Marauders that attacked Oldman Small Town, Miracle Commerce had displayed this terrifying power. Not to mention that it had a long time and Miracle Commerce’s technology was growing every day.


     Miracle Commerce’s second generation energy and weapons were maturing, a portion of the Heaven’s Punishment airship’s high altitude bombs have been replaced and improved. They were much stronger and more overbearing, this was not a joke. Chu Tian was deploying two Heaven’s Punishment airships over the discussion place, was he preparing for war?


     Chu Tian saw the young miss’ expression and he laughed, “This is just in case anything happens. If the City Lord and high level characters all come, I’ll directly blow them up. If Battle Banner City don’t have any leaders, I don’t believe they’ll be able to do anything to us!”


     “Would the entire high level personnel appear? Not to mention that if they are all blown up, how will the Savage Highlands react? This would basically be giving them a reason to seize Miracle City!” Meng Qingwu had no way of rejecting Chu Tian’s orders, “I will deploy the airships, but I hope you can calm down. This time isn’t a joke, if something happens, we’ll waste all our efforts and Miracle City will undergo a large crisis.”


     Chu Tian said in a somewhat dissatisfied voice, “Young miss, we’ve worked together for this long, you should know that I’m a reasonable person.”


     Reasonable would be strange!


     Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him.


     Chu Tian stood up and said, “Everyone make preparations.”


     This incident had slowed the development of the city, so Meng Qingwu had dedicated all resources to constructing city defenses, especially focusing on Meng Yingying constructing the Undead Towers. Nangong Yun had taken a Eye of the Star and closed up, and Vivian was busy constructing her new space.


     Although they hoped there would be no war, they still had to prepare.


     After three days.


     Nangong Yun had absorbed the Eye of the Star and her cultivation which was already quite high reached the 3rd True Spirit Layer. The two of them headed to Bramble Flower Town.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 476: Negotiations
      In a gentle valley in the Forest of Chaos, the shrubs and small trees merged into a rolling lush green, being filled with a soft and gentle feeling. There were various flowers adorning it and countless creatures moving through. Around the center of the valley, there was a small town built from stone.


     This town was covered in green moss and another layer of bramble flowers. If one looked at it, it perfectly blended into the surroundings. This was Bramble Flower Town.


     Bramble Flower Town was a normal town between Battle Banner City and Miracle City. Just like the countless small towns in the Forest of Chaos, Bramble Flower Town was established to give the surrounding tribes a forest market, facilitating the different tribes needed resources and daily necessities.


     Whether it was scale or population, small towns were negligible in the Forest of Chaos.


     In the past few days, there was a large matter that occured in the town. On the hills of the four surrounding sides, there were suddenly various coloured flags in the stone. There were tens of thousands of wolf cavalry that charged down the hill like a black wave in this green world, completely surrounding the small town.


     It was Battle Banner City’s army!


     The Bramble Flower Town’s people were scared shitless. They wanted to run away in panic, but the Battle Banner City army did not give them any chance. The deadly butcher’s knife fell over the locals’ heads without mercy, killing the over five thousand people of the town.


     These executioners cut off all the heads of the citizens and put them onto pikes at the entrance of the small town, forming two neat rows. It was like a cruel red carpet welcoming guests. The Battle Banner City troops were stationed in two neat rows, with black armour and tumbling flags, giving people a deep and cold sense of oppression.


     “Humph, that group of cowards aren’t here yet?”


     An orc with a head full of small pigtails was sitting in the small town filled with rivers of blood. His naked upper body was covered in wounds and tattoos, with two giant axes covered in death aura on both sides of his large throne. There was a young orc that was as fierce as a cheetah standing at his side. The two of them had a similar face, they should be father and son.


     Headless corpses formed a mountain behind the two of them, just like a furnished background used for a photo shoot. Two hundred orc warriors holding blades were standing on both sides and each one had an ice cold gaze. They didn’t move at all like they were statues.


     “Father, the weak human must be too cowardly to come. Why don’t we tell sir City Lord and directly use the Battle Banner City to seize Miracle City? We definitely have an overwhelming superiority in terms of power!”


     “It’s not that simple Gray.” The older orc shook his head, “There are more and more rumours about Miracle City and there are some that are quite exaggerated. For example, they can use a kind of spatial ability to send products from human countries to the forest. We can’t confirm these things, but according to the reports from the scouts, Miracle City’s changes are indeed very big and they have many unimaginable technology in their hands. Elder brother is very interested in these, so controlling Miracle City is better than seizing Miracle City.”



     The orc Gray did not ask anything else.


     This was because an orc came over and said, “They have come.”


     Chu Tian and Nangong Yun arrived in Bramble Flower Town and the two of them slightly knit their brows. They never thought Battle Banner City would give such a large display. Not only did they slaughter the entire Bramble Flower Town, they had stationed at least twenty thousand troops.


     This scene was a very strong deterrent.


     Perhaps no one that came to negotiate would be able to keep their calm.


     The might of the Battle Banner City elites were very astonishing. This place was surrounded like an iron bucket, even a sparrow would find it hard to fly out.


     “There are only two people?”


     The orcs all revealed stunned expressions.


     Battle Banner City had sent out twenty thousand elite troops and Miracle Commerce only sent out two people. With a rate of ten thousand to one, this was truly shocking. Chu Tian wore the City Lord’s robe, allowing everyone to see that he was the City Lord with one gaze.


     “You are Miracle City’s City Lord?” The older orc gave a few cold laughs. That fierce appearance and the ground covered in blood with a mountain made of headless corpses would give anyone a terrifying deterrent, “I am Battle Banner City’s vice City Lord, City Lord Kao’s younger brother Kaledon and this is my son Gray!”


     Chu Tian sat down like he had saw nothing. Nangong Yun held a spear in both hands as she stood behind Chu Tian.


     The two of them were surrounded by fierce looking orcs, with over ten of them in the True Spirit Realm. Kaledon was a Spirit Transformation Expert in the 7th True Spirit Layer and his son Gray was considered strong among the orcs. Even with the pressure from this lineup, their faces did not change at all.


     Chu Tian said in a somewhat dissatisfied voice, “This City Lord came at the invitation of City Lord Kao, but City Lord Kao did not come and instead sent an assistant. You orcs really don’t understand manners.”


     “Roar!”


     The surrounding orcs gave wild beast like roars.


     Kaledon stopped Gray who wanted to jump out and said with a snort, “The Miracle City’s City Lord does have some guts, no wonder those weak gnomes gave the city to you. Miracle City’s City Lord is a very straightforward person and the orcs are a very straightforward race, so let’s not beat around the bush and I’ll speak frankly.”


     Chu Tian changed into a more comfortable position, “I’m listening.”


     “The changes in Miracle City recently have been very outstanding and if you don’t pick a good side, perhaps you’ll be destroyed.” Kaledon paused before saying, “Battle Banner City is willing to become Miracle City’s friend. As long as our city works together, we can cancel out the desires of the other forces and strengthen our power and sphere of influence.”


     Kaledon said these words like he truly supported this cooperation and he acted as if Battle Banner City’s sneak attack on Miracle City did not happen.


     Chu Tian said in a neutral voice, “Conditions?”


     “Battle Banner City will take out a hundred thousand elite orcs and will station them in Miracle City, helping City Lord protect the city, deterring enemies and keeping peace in the city.” Kaledon slowly said, “This will allow the City Lord to firmly sit in your City Lord throne. Of course as a trade condition, half your city’s military expenses will be paid to Battle Banner City. Moreover, Battle Banner City will sent out a competent person to become the vice City Lord of Miracle City, assisting City Lord in governing the city.”


     “Letting you station an army and having us pay you tribute, do you want to give us empty seats?” Nangong Yun couldn’t help glaring at them, “Your mouth smells like farts, like you’ve been eating shit!”


     “How bold!”


     Gray raised a battle axe.


     Chu Tian was not angry and just smile, “City Lord Kao is truly well intentioned, but Miracle City has a well trained army and does not need City Lord Kao or your worries. Not to mention, Miracle City is a protected city under the Eternal Forest. I think in the entire Forest of Chaos, there aren’t many people who won’t give the Eternal Forest face.”


     Kaledon broke out in laughter, “You humans really do like to make jokes, who doesn’t know about the old fashioned group in the Eternal Forest? Unless you encroach on their territory, they will never react. As for a chaotic place like Miracle City, those old fashioned people will avoid it, how could they take the initiative to make a move?”


     After saying this.


     Kaledon’s tone became cold, “I’ll tell you the truth. There are twenty thousand elites around here, do you think they are just here for show? This place is less than four thousand miles from Miracle City, these twenty thousand elites can attack in less than two hours! Your Miracle City is weak on the inside and the outside, without a city protecting barrier or a strong army, do you think you can block Battle Banner City’s attack?”


     Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, “You are threatening me?”


     “Battle Banner City is sincere in wanting to become Miracle City’s friends, but Miracle City dares reject the orcs’ goodwill, then the orcs do not mind showing how cruel we can be!”


     Nangong Yun began to laugh, “You want to fight Miracle City with just twenty thousand people? Why don’t you try it and see!”


     “There’s no use in fierce words. From the moment you arrived, your lives have already been in the orcs’ hands! Surrender is the only choice, otherwise we’ll cut your heads off as a sacrifice first before marching our army to attack Miracle City.” Gray said with a cold smile, “According to what we know, you have lent all your finances to the surrounding tribes. These twenty thousand people cannot bring down Miracle City, but we just need to destroy your businesses surrounding the city and Miracle City will lose all its investments. There is no need for a second attack at that time, Miracle City will collapse by itself!”


     “You green frog!” Nangong Yun jumped up like a cat that had its tail stepped on, “If you dare take a single step into Miracle City’s land, we will blow all you green frogs from Battle Banner City into the sky!”


     Gray flew into a rage, “What are you depending on to dare insult me?”


     “This ignorant human woman, daring to insult an honoured orc warrior, her only end is death whether the City Lord agrees or not.” Kaledon said with an even colder voice, “Gray, use the warrior’s axe to prove the warrior’s honour!”


     Nangong Yun cracked her fingers, “Want to fight? Alright!”


     “It seems like nothing can be discussed this time.” Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun, “How long will it take?”


     Nangong Yun looked at Gray and said with a look of despise, “This trash can be taken care of in ten seconds.”


     “Then ten seconds it is!” Chu Tian took out his cell phone and put in a number, calling the control center, “Heaven’s Punishment one and two, after ten seconds, activate the Heaven’s Punishment. I repeat, after ten seconds, activate the Heaven’s Punishment.”


     “Heaven’s Punishment has received the orders. Beginning the countdown. Ten…..”


     The orcs were all stunned, what was this fellow doing? Ten seconds, defeating Gray in ten seconds? Even if Gray was young, he was still in the 4th True Spirit Layer!


     This Miracle City human woman was in the trivial 3rd True Spirit Layer. This was not just a difference of one layer, it was the difference between the Earth Spirit and Heaven Spirit realms!


     Kaledon had felt a strong and strange unlucky premonition, “Gray, do it. Immediately take care of her!”


     Chu Tian turned off his cell phone and put it back into his pocket.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 477: Blown away
      With lightning speed!


     Gray’s figure disappeared from his original spot and turned into a shadow in front of Nangong Yun. An axe fell down at Nangong Yun as fast as lightning.


     Peng!


     When Gray’s spirit energy exploded out, there were two holes that appeared under his feet and a monster source spirit covered in spikes appeared around him. Countless spirit energy thorns stabbed at Nangong Yun in the air, inserting themselves into Nangong Yun’s body, turning her into a porcupine.


     The wild spirit energy had completely erupted!


     Gray flew over Nangong Yun and a giant axe slammed down towards the ground. This attack was not a person using an axe, but rather the axe carrying a person. It blew everything out of its way and even a mountain would have been shattered.


     “So fast!”


     Chu Tian narrowed his eyes. The moment Gray attacked, Kaledon made a hand signal and ten True Spirit Experts erupted their source spirit. Chu Tian’s hand had just reached the sword on his back as various kinds of weapons were all pointed at him. As long as he moved a little bit, he would instantly be cut to pieces.


     “City Lord, I don’t know what kind of trick you want to play.” Kaledon had not moved from his seat, “But I hope that you won’t move randomly, otherwise I can’t be sure what will happen.”


     “Alright!”


     Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, looking indifferent. He began to count in his heart, nine, eight…..


     Nangong Yun released raging flames, instantly sending out the spirit energy spikes fly out. Flames condensed on her hands as she sent a punch out at the axe.


     Stupid woman!


     Gray gave a cold laugh. His axe blade slightly trembled and a giant’s beast roar came out, which was the roar of the weapon spirit. Could flesh and blood be used to resist this Soul Contracting Weapon? Not to mention the weak human body, even an ogre would be turned into mush by this!


     The fiery fist and the axe glow collided.


     There was a violent explosion in the air.


     Gray’s charge was stopped and Nangong Yun fell to the ground, taking several steps back. She was still covered in blazing flames and didn’t seem injured at all.


     What was going on?


     This human could use their fleshly body to resist Gray’s battleaxe?


     This battleaxe was a famous Soul Contracting Weapon in Battle Banner City and Gray was a 4th True Spirit Heaven Spirit Cultivator, this was not something that an late stage Earth Spirit person could block! Not to mention the fact they did it barehanded!


     Nangong Yun was bathed in flames and her red hair began to dance. She was like an enraged fire goddess, “You’re only this strong? I haven’t even used my full strength, come!”


     Gray gave an angry and wild roar, just like a wild beast losing control. Nangong Yun’s taunt was not just provocation, it was a kind of shaming. The heavy battleaxe was turned over as smoothly as a chisel in a sculptor’s hands, but it slammed down like a hammer in a blacksmith’s hands, instantly sending out a hundred axe chops that bloomed like a lotus.



     “Good move!”


     Nangong Yun’s foot released flames and her hands turned into giant fists, it was not too showy and wasn’t too skillful, but it was very fast and strong. It directly blocked Gray’s attack. Although each axe slash was filled with the power to destroy a mountain, a normal cultivator would have been smashed to pieces. Nangong Yun blocked the hundred attacks and wasn’t injured at all, which subverted everyone’s views.


     Gray’s battleaxe became faster and faster, but Nangong Yun’s fist also became faster.


     It wasn’t fancy, it was purely contesting one’s strength, speed, and spirit energy intensity.


     It would have been reasonable if it was a same level fight, but Gray’s cultivation was much higher than Nangong Yun’s and he had a Soul Contracting Weapon, but the couldn’t beat the other side. This couldn’t be justified at all.


     “Beast Transformation!”


     Gray combined with his source spirit, turning his green skin purple black. Large number of blade like spikes grew on his back and his arms. This was not just a change in appearance, it also increased his speed and spirit energy by several times, largely increasing his battle strength.


     “Black Spirit, release your power!”


     When the battleaxe’s weapon spirit was summoned by its master, it suddenly released an intense black light.


     This axe that wasn’t small became more than five times bigger. The aura Gray released was no longer that of destroying mountains, but rather that of the sun and moon, the aura that could overwhelm all beings!


     He clearly had already used his unique skill.


     “Good! This is more like it!” Nangong Yun was faced with this wild axe glow, but not only did she not dodge, she instead revealed a look of excitement. Her hands came together and looked like she wanted to catch this attack.


     Gray’s axe glow exploded, “You’re courting death!” This blade was like a formless wave, it was an attack that couldn’t be taken no matter what.


     Nangong Yun did not have a way to catch this formless blade qi. It would slam into Nangong Yun’s body and instantly cut Nangong Yun into halves.


     With such a powerful attack, even if this girl had a body as strong as a demon beast, she would not be lucky enough to survive!


     Gray was not satisfied with this.


     The black battleaxe turned once again.


     That wave like strength turned into tens of thousands of arrows. She wanted to completely shred this girl, turning her body into pieces with his attack.


     In that instant.


     Nangong Yun shouted, “Starlight Immortal Body!” A pale blue starlight surrounded her body, stopping the tens of thousands of attacks. The starlight went from weak to strong in an instant and it completely blocked this intense attack.


     Gray’s expression changed, as he instantly chopped out again with the axe.


     Hong!


     Nangong Yun completely reflected the attack and the battleaxe shattered bit by bit. Gray’s strong attack was actually sent back.


     “You want to kill this granny with this bit of ability?” Nangong Yun flew into the air, standing at an altitude of forty-fifty feet. The surrounding flames became stronger, instantly turning the sky red. A strange and intense energy was released, burning the space around her, as a divine fire phoenix finally appeared, “Now it’s my turn!”


     The orcs were all amazed.


     Everyone had thought that this girl’s source spirit was just a fire source spirit.


     Who would have thought that Nangong Yun hadn’t used her full strength at all. Completely releasing the Fire Phoenix’s power now, she disappeared into the Fire Phoenix as she charged at Gray.


     “Stop!”


     Kaledon angrily roared as he flew into the sky, as his double axes formed a blood red cross in the sky, stopping Nangong Yun from attacking Gray. Kaledon was a Spirit Transformation expert, so although he attacked quickly, it still wasn’t Nangong Yun could match.


     The cross stopped Nangong Yun’s charge. If Nangong Yun was dead set on killing Gray, she would have been injured by this attack. If Nangong Yun wanted to dodge this attack, she wouldn’t be able to release her full strength attack and Kaledon could save his child.


     Nangong Yun was crazy, she didn’t care about it that much. Even if it was great danger, she did not hesitate for a second as she condensed her Fire Phoenix’s power to attack.


     Gray’s body was blown away, as the angry flames turned him to ashes.


     Nangong Yun was also hit by the cross slash, instantly being sent flying. Kaledon sent out another slash in his wild rage and Nangong Yun spatted blood into the sky, but she wasn’t slashed into pieces.


     “Time is up.”


     Chu Tian revealed a faint smile as his pupils turned white.


     The ten orcs did not even know how Chu Tian made his move as he disappeared with a single spatial fluctuation.


     Kaledon wanted to chop Nangong Yun to pieces in his rage.


     Chu Tian grabbed Nangong Yun with a spatial crack in front of her and instantly moved several hundred meters away. Kaledon angrily released a third attack and released a hundred feet long axe glow into the small town


     “Are you alright?”


     “Boss, thanks.”


     Nangong Yun’s injuries weren’t light. With a flash of flames, she used the Great Nirvana Scripture and instantly cured her heavy injuries. Only the clothing on Nangong Yun’s chest was ripped apart and it revealed some spring scenery. She was being tightly held by Chu Tian, revealing a faint blush.


     “Don’t talk, let’s go!”


     Kaledon was prepared to slash them into ten thousand pieces.


     But with a flash of light, they instantly disappeared on the spot.


     What is going on? Where are they!”


     Kaledon’s son had been killed and he had already lost his reasoning in his rage, so he did not pay any attention to the strange changes. There was an orc pointing in the sky as he shouted in fear, “What is that?”


     The entire blue sky was covered in a bunch of black dots. These black dots moved down very fast and they gave off an incredibly strong destructive aura.


     “This is bad!”


     The orcs did not even have time to react.


     The first wave of bombs fell in front of them. An orc expert unconsciously sent a palm out which caused the bomb to explode prematurely. A wave of intense light and strong energy instantly surrounded this orc expert. Half his body was turned to charcoal and the other half was covered in severe burns, sending his body flying several dozen meters away.


     The orcs were astonished.


     They did not have time to run, put up their defenses, or even think about it.


     The countless bombs fell down like a wild storm, each bomb turning into a small mushroom of light and heat. These thousands of bombs fell down onto this area in less than ten seconds.


     Countless small mushroom clouds turned into a sea of light and flames.


     The Bramble Flower Town was completely swallowed in this destructive might. In just a few minutes, the entire valley was flattened. The intense light could be seen hundreds of miles away and the intense energy fluctuations even woke some of the deeply sleeping fierce beasts.


     The earth trembled. The wave went thousands of meters underground, which could even be felt in the underground world.


     The Battle Banner City’s vice City Lord and the army of twenty thousand elites had all disappeared.


     When the energy waves gradually disappeared, thick smoke and ashes filled the sky. The harmonious and beautiful valley had completely disappeared, leaving only a gulf of flames.


     There was no need to say it.


     This demonstration of Miracle City’s strength would shock the entire forest.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 478: Completely falling ou
      t


     Two hours after the large explosion, Battle Banner City was thrown into a stir.


     The vice City Lord had led twenty thousand elites with an aura that soared into the sky, a sea like killing intent, and hostility flowing to all four sides, but they were instantly blown up without leaving a single speck. A resounding slap landed on the faces of everyone from Battle Banner City, leaving all of them stunned!


     Who would have thought that Miracle Commerce would have this kind of courage?


     Who would have thought that Miracle Commerce would have this kind of strength?


     Who would have thought that Miracle Commerce would do something like this?


     This large scale destruction and this precise attack, if it landed on Battle Banner City, wouldn’t it be enough to wipe out these orcs?


     This explosion did not just destroyed Battle Banner City’s elite troops, it also made Miracle City famous in the forest!


     The various influences and large tribes all felt a sword appear above their heads. As long as Miracle City wanted it, it could easily wipe out a large forest tribe!


     This blast was like a warning to the forest that the weak Green City was already gone and Miracle City had the qualifications, the strength, and the courage to stand as a city in the forest. They shouldn’t think that Miracle Commerce was a weak little rabbit, otherwise their fate would be the same as the twenty thousand soldiers from Battle Banner City!


     Battle Banner City had not even declared war on Miracle City and they had already suffered such a huge loss. The orcs were filled with shock and rage, as the entire city began to discuss this matter.


     Kao was sitting on the dragon bone City Lord throne, currently listening to the scout’s reports with closed eyes. The various generals and tribe leaders were all arguing with one another.


     “All eliminated and not a single person left? Miracle City truly is ruthless!”


     “Have we investigated clearly what methods they used?”


     “Where did Miracle City get such a strong power?”


     The orcs were all breathless from their rage. They all wanted to lead an army to attack Miracle City, but they were afraid of Miracle Commerce’s attack.


     “Enough, be quiet!” Kao slowly opened a pair of deep red eyes and there were no changes in his eyes at all, “This matter is not considered a bad matter for us.”


     Twenty thousand elites being destroyed wasn’t bad?


     Sir City Lord’s little brother had also perished in Bramble Flower Town!


     Of course, no one dared to mention this matter and only silently waited for the City Lord to speak.


     Kao revealed a faint cold smile, “Using twenty thousand people to exchange for a golden chance is worth it. We can use this reason and officially move against Miracle City, forcing Miracle City to surrender. Even the Elven King will have nothing to say this time!”


     “City Lord, you have seen Miracle City’s weapon. This kind of bombing cannot be resisted by any army, so our army may be blown to ashes before they even reach Miracle City.”



     The other orcs and tribe chiefs all nodded.


     Miracle City had this kind of strength and weapon, they could even directly attack Battle Banner City. The problem to consider now, wasn’t it to find out what kind of weapon it was and how to deal with it? Surround them, but how? Once Battle Banner City’s armies gathered, they could be attacked immediately.


     “If my guesses aren’t wrong, this attack consumes a lot of Miracle City’s resources and they can’t attack many times. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have blown up the twenty thousand troops and directly attacked Battle Banner City.” Kao softly said, “We do not need to mobilize the army, we just need to bring some elites among elites and form some commando teams, attacking Miracle City from different directions, destroying their livelihood. We’ll make Miracle City’s economy collapse and force them to surrender.”


     This was the right method.


     Battle Banner City did not need to clash with Miracle City.


     First, Miracle City had a strong airborne weapon and second, Battle Banner City did not want to claim a ruined city. It was unclear what explosive power Miracle City had, so it was too risky to send a large scale army to attack Miracle City. The best method was to use elites among elites, sending out small units to sabotage the enemy.


     Battle Banner City had a deep strength, with experts like clouds. Miracle City did not have a method to resist at all.


     Kaos did not wait for the others to give their opinion and immediately gave his order, “Have the air forces patrol Battle Banner City twenty four hours and have the city protection barrier prepared to deploy at any second. Also, have a hundred elite soldiers from each army picked out to form a three thousand men commando team, and have them attack Miracle City quickly and ruthlessly. Don’t directly fight with Miracle City’s forces, retreat when they attack and attack when they retreat, hitting them when they’re tired. We’ll attack all their production fields and create fear and chaos!”


     …………


     Miracle City’s side, Meng Qingwu had always been paying close attention to Bramble Flower Town’s situation. When she knew that Chu Tian gave the order for the bombing, Meng Qingwu felt her heart sink and knew that the negotiations were off.


     “Zero, immediately pass down the orders. Close all the production areas outside the city and immediately have the army prepare themselves to guard against Battle Banner City’s sneak attack!”


     “Understood vice City Lord!”


     Meng Qingwu prepared everything and she returned to the city’s Transfer Tower.


     Chu Tian was already back with Nangong Yun. Chu Tian immediately called out when he saw Meng Qingwu, “Young miss, how are the fireworks I set off?”


     “What are you doing?” Meng Qingwu had a serious face of complaint, “Why did you directly blow them up! Didn’t we already say that even if the other side gave excessive conditions, we would pretend to agree first to buy time for Miracle City? We can at least make a few more Source Energy Bombs in the factory if we had another week. Directly falling out with them, we’ll be in a large amount of trouble.”


     “Big sister Qingwu, you don’t know how hateful those fellows were!” Nangong Yung was already wearing a new set of clothes, “I felt boss did the right thing, we should blow up those bastards!”


     Meng Qingwu rubbed her forehead, “This direct blast, there will be at least three consequences. First, we will have revealed the Heaven’s Punishment power beforehand, which means we can’t directly attack Battle Banner City anymore. Second, the Eternal Forest will have a strong resentment to us. Not only will they not send an army, they will also stop the Elven King from making a move. Third, Battle Banner City has obtained a reason because of this and the war between the two cities can occur ahead of time! This will force us to move very passively.”


     Battle Banner City had to fear the power behind Miracle City. Although the Eternal Forest was just in name, the Elven King had given the city to Chu Tian and appointed his little daughter as the vice City Lord, meaning that the Elven King supported Chu Tian very much.


     In other words, if the two sides start fighting and Battle Banner City took the initiative to attack Miracle City.


     With his relation to Vivian, the Elven King could bypass the council and directly come to help.


     Even if it was the Elven King alone, he would be able to create quite a strong deterrent to Battle Banner City. After all, he was a peak expert from the Eternal Forest.


     This all changed with this one explosion!


     Although Battle Banner City had caused trouble first for Miracle City, Miracle City did not have any evidence.


     This time Battle Banner City came to discuss with Miracle City in the name of cooperating, but Miracle City killed an entire army of twenty thousand. This gave Battle Banner City a justification to invade Miracle City!


     The Miracle City City Lord had set up a trap.


     Killing twenty thousand elites and the vice City Lord!


     This reason was more than enough!


     With how stubborn the Elven Council was, to protect the Eternal Forest’s fame, not only will they not send an elven army, they would even stop the Elven King from making a move. On the surface, it seemed like Miracle Commerce gained a lot, but it was actually pushing them off a cliff. They would meet a terrible death by being even slightly negligent.


     “Blowing up the twenty thousand troops of Battle Banner City also brings quite a bit of benefits. First, it will be a heavy loss to Battle Banner City, dropping their confidence and stopping them from sending large armies temporarily. Second, it will increase Miracle City’s morale, restoring the local tribes’ faith in Miracle City. Third, Miracle City will truly become a forest city, deterring all the medium and small tribes around. Battle Banner City can’t attempt to pull in the small forces around to surround Miracle City.”


     Meng Qingwu found that discussing this with Chu Tian was useless. Since they had been blown up already, there was no use mentioning it, “If I was Kao, after experiencing this destructive attack from Miracle City, there is no doubt I wouldn’t send a large scale army. But he would definitely investigate while sending elites on sneak attacks, so how should we deal with this?”


     The small harassment Battle Banner City had made against Miracle City had caused quite a bit of trouble.


     With how big the matter is now, Battle Banner City will definitely increase their forces a hundred times. Miracle City’s production cannot continue and there was the danger of it being completely destroyed.


     The so called easy to dodge a bright spear, but hard to dodge a hidden arrow.


     If the two armies directly fought each other, Meng Qingwu would not need to fear them. The problem was that the forest geography was too complex and this kind of commando attack was not easy to defend against.


     “Relax, I have a way. How is Yingying’s work going?”


     “The Undead Towers have already been made.”


     “Good, let’s go and see.”


     Meng Yingying over the past few days have been busy directing the construction of the Undead Towers. The blueprints were made by Chu Tian and with the environment’s support, Meng Yingying can simulate a death attributed source spirit, so she could be personally involved.


     Chu Tian had made major changes to the Lich’s Undead Tower. A main Undead Tower was placed in the center of the undead ruins and other Undead Towers were scattered around Miracle City. The main tower would would send energy through the underground spirit veins, forming a protective barrier around Miracle City.


     Of course the protective value of these Undead Towers were not big.


     This was because the Undead Towers were distributed too sparsely, not enough to create a defensive area around Miracle City. Meng Qingwu was very confused by Chu Tian’s design, this design couldn’t even compare to the Lich’s design from before. It directly gathered large amounts of energy in the Undead Tower, sending it into the sky and directly attacking an area.


     Meng Qingwu was confused, but she didn’t ask any questions.


     These Undead Towers were arranged by Chu Tian and Chu Tian’s things wouldn’t be worse than the Lich’s, so he must have his own reason for arranging things like this.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 479: Undead radar
      The ring of mountains surrounding Miracle City was already named the Miracle Mountain Range.


     The Miracle Mountain Range was relatively circular, having a circumference of six thousand kilometers. The height of some prominent peaks could even reach above ten thousand meters, with larger mountains reaching lengths of over a hundred kilometers. Currently most of the locals and tribes that had relations with Miracle City were inside this Miracle Mountain Range.


     The outsiders preparing to enter Miracle City, most of them brought their tribes to the Miracle Mountain Ranges. Most of the mines, factories, and farms Miracle City worked to operate with the locals were in this area. Therefore Miracle City and the Miracle Mountain Ranges were inseparable and they could exist like a little kingdom.


     Miracle City only developed inside this area and did not stretch their hands outside, or properly speaking, they didn’t move onto the benefits of any other powers.


     They never thought that they wouldn’t be able to avoid a fight even though it was like this.


     Miracle City had not been developing for long, therefore the city’s defenses haven’t been built yet, so they were especially weak right now. It was currently the easiest time to take Miracle City. So the Miracle City administration needed to think of a way to strengthen the city’s defenses.


     The method Chu Tian thought of was the Undead Tower.


     Most of this world’s terrain was influenced by the large amount of spirit veins. The Miracle Mountain Ranges were a product of several veins coming together.


     After Chu Tian transformed the Undead Towers, they now constructed a main tower first to draw the death energy out like well from a water. The Undead Towers Chu Tian made were like water storage tanks and the spirit veins in Miracle City were like water pipes, allowing the water to flow.


     There were Undead Towers on the main peaks of the Miracle Mountain Range, allowing the spirit veins to act as passages to fill the towers with large amounts of energy.


     The energy inside the death ruins were very strong, so strong that it could be described with water carrying away the ship. The energy inside the death ruins were enough to almost destroy Miracle City, but it could also be used to protect the entire city.


     The Undead Towers could control the undead, but there was a limit to its range. If there was only an Undead Tower constructed on the death ruins, the undead could only move around on the death ruins, which would give them very little use.


     Now that the Undead Towers have already been optimized, not only has the corrosiveness and pollution been reduced, Chu Tian could create large amounts of Undead Towers in the Miracle Mountain Range and surround Miracle City. This would form a defensive layer around Miracle City and it would allow them to use the undead as workers to extract large amounts of ores from the mountain ranges, wouldn’t it be perfect for both uses?



     Currently in the Miracle Mountain Ranges.


     There were several people standing on a peak. Their eyes were filled with a green landscape, a roaring waterfall, steep cliffs that were like sharp spears, and a sea of clouds covering everything in a dense valley. This kind of complicated terrain, although it was hard to traverse, if an enemy was strong enough, Miracle Commerce wouldn’t be able to find them.


     “This mountain woods is the forest production park built by Miracle City and the locals.” Meng Qingwu looked at the uninhabited wilderness in front of them, “Although the Miracle Mountain Range do not have any wild animals, there are quite a few demon beasts, so we can’t directly open the forest up. So, the factories have been built against the cliff or into the cliff, therefore we can’t see outside clearly.”


     The Miracle City surrounding mountains were big enough, had many resources, and didn’t have any strong animals living there, so it was a very suitable place. However, for the Battle Banner City experts, it wasn’t hard for them to destroy this kind of place.


     The enemies are open and I am hidden. Once they broke something, they would immediately fall back into the valley and Miracle City wouldn’t be able to find them.


     That’s right.


     There were too few people.


     It would be good if there were more Green Protectors in the Green Religion.


     These strength of these battle puppets weren’t bad, almost reaching the True Spirit Realm, only they were slow. However, it was enough to use them as protective tools. It was a pity that even the Green Religion at its peak only had two-three thousand of these Green Protectors. They could only be used to protect the main city areas and tunnels.


     What about now?


     Perhaps even the city area couldn’t be protected!


     Miracle City had such a large surrounding mountain and outside were all forests, so how many Green Protectors were needed to guard all of this?


     When Chu Tian was thinking about something, Meng Yingying ran over and reported, “Chu Tian, it’s done. Go and take a look!”


     There was a cave behind them and there was a tall tower in the center of it. Looking at the appearance and aura of the tower, this was an Undead Tower. Only the Undead Tower was made with Chu Tian’s changed design, so the aura released was not cold or sinister. There were also many translucent spirit creatures surrounding the tower.


     Meng Qingwu could vaguely feel a kind of energy coming from the Undead Tower. This energy should be used to control undead creatures, so as long as there is an Undead Tower in this area, the undead creatures could move for a long time. Of course Miracle Commerce didn’t have many undead creatures on hand, so these spirits surrounding the Undead Tower were recently made.


     Nangong Yun curiously looked at the Undead Tower, “Boss, why did you place the Undead Tower here?”


     “The Undead Tower itself has a defensive ability. It can release its energy to create an attack at a critical moment and it can also use large amounts of energy to fuel large amounts of undead in battle. If we can build another few thousand of these Undead Towers in the next year or two to form a giant array, the effect would not lose to any city protective barriers.”


     “City protective barriers?” Meng Qingwu’s eyes lit up, “So that means that these Undead Towers were constructed to protect the city?”


     For cities in the Forest of Chaos, whether it was a city in the forest or underground, the city walls did not have any meaning. Since it couldn’t defend against attacks or demon beast waves. However, most competent cities would have their own protective city barrier, which would cover most of the city to keep it safe.


     It was very difficult to arrange this kind of large scale protective barrier.


     This was even bigger than the protective mountain arrays in Great Zhou.


     This required large amounts of time and effort.


     Green City at its peak could use the Green Protectors to create a barrier without a single hole, thus keeping the entire city safe. However because the Green Religion was weakened, they could only create barriers in the main pathways. They couldn’t cover the entire city or the entire mountain range.


     “It’s too late to build a barrier now.” Meng Qingwu knit her brows, “With our current supply of people and resources, it would be hard to build it even in a year! Slow aid cannot help in an emergency!”


     “Young miss, there isn’t a problem with my head, of course I’m not thinking of building a barrier to keep out the enemies.” Chu Tian revealed a faint mysterious smile as he walked beside an Undead Tower, “These Undead Towers have a very important ability after being changed that can make up for our present weak point.”


     “What ability?”


     “Surveillance!” Chu Tian said, “Do you see the spirits surrounding the Undead Tower? These are all spiritual body undead that I have deliberately added in.”


     Everyone looked up at the Undead Tower.


     There were large amounts of spirits quickly moving around the Undead Tower, just like a protective layer around the tower itself.


     Chu Tian continued to explain, “These spirits do not have a physical body, so they have the ability to find a being’s power and life energy through spiritual waves. They are especially sensitive to living beings.”


     “Could you be saying……” Meng Qingwu looked at the Undead Tower, “They can use their abilities to survey the entire area?”


     “That’s right, this ability is increased by over ten thousand times with the Undead Tower. In a several hundred mile range, as long as any living beings enter, especially those with great strength or large amounts of enemies, the Undead Tower will be able to sense them.” Chu Tian pointed at the Undead Tower, “This is a kind of Spiritual Radar system. As long as it connects to a normal Smart Brain, the subtle changes can be quickly deciphered and intelligence on the enemy can be sent to us.”


     The energy of the Undead Tower clashed with the energy inside living beings.


     An Undead Tower could sense the presence of a living being within a thousand miles. Once the Battle Banner City experts enter, the Undead Tower will be able to monitor them. It doesn’t matter if they hide in a ravine or a cave, even stealth abilities will hardly have any use. Not to mention that they would have to show themselves eventually and can’t keep hiding.


     With Smart Brain’s powerful analysis ability, it can accurately determine their location.


     Chu Tian then said, “The little fox’s Divine Eye can also play a use. If the other side’s stealth ability is too strong, as long as we can find their general area and have the little fox look over it with the Divine Eye, any kind of stealth ability will be useless. They will be revealed to us like they are standing in the light!”


     “Good, great! This has solved the urgent issue!” Meng Qingwu thought of something else and said, “Our gnome research lab has recently created a living beast puppet, which can help increase our defensive abilities.”


     “Living beast puppet?”


     Chu Tian and the others didn’t know what it was.


     Meng Qingwu took out a small bird the size of an egg from her chest. This bird didn’t seem any different from a living being and small differences could only be seen by looking closely.


     This right eye was cold and empty.


     “This puppet being has a camera installed and its head is controlled with a Shaman gu insect, so we can freely control it. Each one is equal to a moving surveillance item. There are several hundred of these puppet birds and puppet rabbits, so they can be sent into the entire forest area. We can use them to scout when we discover any strange circumstances.”


     “Wa, this is great!” Nangong Yun felt that the city’s warning system was simply perfect, they didn’t need to chase after the enemies butts any longer, “What can those idiots do to us now! They are walking right into a trap!”


     Chu Tian clapped his hands, “Alright, since we have finished everything, everyone should quickly prepare. Nangong, work hard over these next few days. I will gather Miracle City’s experts and you will lead them to chase out the mice. We need everyone to see our abilities and increase the confidence in Miracle City!”


     “No problem!”


     A fight was about to begin again!


     Nangong Yun wished for this kind of work!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 480: Ambush
      Meng Qingwu quickly adjusted a Smart Brain. When the Smart Brain was connected to the Undead Tower, the Undead Spiritual Radar was released. The Undead Tower’s main tower extracted energy from the death ruins and this energy was sent to the various peaks through the spiritual veins.


     These Undead Towers on the peaks would extract the energy and after it was transformed with the source energy array, the detection abilities of the souls would be increased. Finally it would reach a frequency of once every two seconds, with a range of several hundred miles.


     The data collected was just too much!


     A normal spiritual body wouldn’t be able to process it.


     The abilities of Miracle Commerce’s Smart Brain was displayed. The Smart Brain was a spiritual body and after it was connected to the Undead Tower, the Smart Brain gathered the data and processed large amounts of it, forming a picture. After several hours of data gathering, the life form distribution map of the Miracle Mountain Range was completely displayed.


     The life forms that were beneath the 7th Awakened Soul Layer were ignored, getting rid of 99% of the life forms on the map. The rest of them were processed by the Smart Bran and finally the map was formed. Once this map was formed, if any new life forms came in, the Undead Radar would certainly find them.


     Demon beasts did not have the same wave as intelligent beings, so they just needed to focus on the waves of intelligent life forms.


     In the restaurant in the City Lord’s Fort, Chu Tian was having a meal with everyone.


     “Yingying, eat a bit more, your chest will be bigger!”


     “Pei, I don’t need it!”


     Yingying said these strong words, but she swallowed it in two-three bites before eating the high quality spiritual rice the elves produced in large bites, just like nothing had happened. Chu Tian was laughing watching from the side and the others all had smiles, instantly causing Yingying’s face to turn red.


     Nangong Yun revealed an envious look, “I only find out now that boss is with Yingying now, I really envy you! I’m already twenty years old and I still haven’t found anyone.”


     “You’re also worried about this? I only thought that the young miss would….”


     Before Chu Tian finished, the young miss stuffed a chicken leg into his mouth while glaring at him, “Eat your food, don’t speak nonsense!”


     “I am also a woman alright.” Nangong Yun was a bit dissatisfied with Chu Tian’s words, “Which girl in the world doesn’t wish to find a good husband? Yingying, I’m too envious of you, why can’t I have met the boss first? I think that no one wants me, I won’t be able to get married. I might as well ask boss to take me in as a concube, I don’t care about status at all.”


     Pu!


     Chu Tian almost spat out his chicken leg.


     Meng Yingying was also stunned.


     This female devil truly had a big mouth. Everyone already thought of this, but no one thought that these kinds of words would be said. Nangong Yung was still a was still a beauty and other than being a bit fierce, she still conformed to the continent’s sense of aesthetics, how could no one wants her?



     Nangong Yun saw everyone’s expression and she seriously said, “I’ve very serious, Yingying, will you shut me out? I am completely loyal to boss, I can go to the bedroom, stay in the main hall, and can even fight!”


     Meng Yingying scratched her head and said in a somewhat awkward voice, “Our relationship is this close and we’re already sworn sisters, how could I shut you out? I always thought that everyone living together is best. Chu Tian, what do you think?”


     “Damn. Even Yingying is saying this, what else can I say. I’ll just…..” At this time, the young miss’ fiery eyes swept over and it was like Chu Tian’s lips were nailed shut. Yingying was soft hearted and was embarrassed to say anything else in front of everyone, so he could only give an embarrassed smile, “Eat first, eat first. We’ll discuss this issue later.”


     Nangong Yun was a bit disappointed.


     But she had a lot of nerve, so she didn’t mind too much.


     When everyone was in a bit of an awkward mood, there was suddenly a voice that rang through the restaurant, “City Lord, vice City Lords, Second Miracle has already created a life form map with the Undead Radar, do you wish to see it?”


     This Second Miracle was the newly send Smart Brain.


     This defense system was completely made with the Second Miracle. Although Second Miracle’s strength and limits couldn’t compare to Zero, it was still a complete Smart Brain, so there were no needs to doubt its ability.


     Meng Qingwu stood up, “Let us see it first.”


     “Understood, vice City Lord.”


     Zero voice had just fallen when several image transfer mirrors came together, forming a giant mirror. First the image of the surrounding mountain ranges appeared before different dots of light appeared on the image.


     Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying saw the dense group of lights and they felt dizzy, feeling a bit of fear at how dense it was. Perhaps only a fellow with super computing ability like Smart Brain could analyze it!


     Zero’s emotionless voice rang out again, “This is the life form map of the Miracle Mountain Range and the intensity of the light shows strong they are. With the data we’ve obtained, there are five thousand six hundred and thirty one beings with power in the True Spirit Realm!”


     “Impossible!” Meng Yingying put down her silverware, “How could there be so many True Spirit Experts, you must have made a mistake.”


     “Smart Brain is never wrong.” Meng Qingwu shook her head. Although she was shocked by this amount, she still believed Smart Brain’s calculations, “Most of those are probably demon beasts.”


     “Yes, vice City Lord.” Zero soft voice slowly echoed, “From the survey data, there are five thousand and seventy two non human True Spirit Experts. According to the grading, they should be grade three demon beasts. There are seven of them that are high level grade three demon beasts.”


     Everyone revealed shocked expressions.


     High level grade three demon beasts were equal to Spirit Transformation True Spirit Experts.


     There were actually over five thousand grade three demon beasts equivalent to True Spirit Cultivators hidden in the mountains and there were seven Spirit Transformation level demon beasts? This was too shocking! Miracle City was in a good position, the activity of demon beasts were low, and there weren’t any super powerful wild beasts, but even like this, the demon beast population in the Forest of Chaos surpassed their expectations.


     “This is too shocking!” Meng Yingying said, “These demon beasts could destroy Miracle City already!”


     Chu Tian smiled, “What are you worried about? The Miracle Mountain Range is not inferior in size to Qing State’s Green Ridge, what does it count for if these mountains have a few thousand grade three demon beasts? This is after all the Forest of Chaos!”


     “This also means that there are over five thousand True Spirit Experts?” Meng Qingwu gave a nod of affirmation to this number. The Undead Radar Chu Tian made should be reliable, “This makes looking for a target easier. It’s likely the enemy will send out large amounts of True Spirit Experts and when these people enter, we can immediately monitor them. Enter the highest alert state right now.”


     “Yes!”


     Zero left.


     Meng Qingwu revealed a rare smile, “With this Undead Radar in hand, Miracle City’s security is raised at least ten times!”


     “We still can’t be negligent.” Chu Tian reminded, “There are many ways to cover up a life signature in this world and there are some dark creatures and undead creatures that don’t need to hide. If we only monitor an area with life energy signals, we are still a bit limited.”


     There was no perfect thing in this world.


     This surveillance system was enough to make Meng Qingwu pleasantly surprised!


     After the Undead Radar operated for a day, Second Miracle had gathered more and more data, even showing the actions of most of those demon beasts. At this time, there was a strange intrusion on the map that immediately caught Smart Brain’s attention.


     A second one, a third one.。


     At least several dozen points were being invaded.


     There were two hundred True Spirit Experts and two thousand and eight hundred peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer Experts. This was definitely an elite troop and it was led by a Spirit Transformation Expert.


     “The target has appeared!”


     “They really did use this kind of method?”


     “Since they’ve entered the net, they can’t blame us.” Meng Qingwu gave an order to Zero, “Pay attention to their movements while Nangong Yun moves with the special unit, keeping communications with headquarters at all time.”


     “Alright!”


     Nangong Yun quickly left.


     Meng Qingwu locked onto the strongest group made of twenty five people, including one Spirit Transformation Expert, who should be the leader of this expedition. Whether it was his identity or the threat he posed, there was no doubt this fellow would be a key target.


     “Little fox, take a look!”


     Chu Tian used the little fox’s Divine Eye surveillance. The Divine Sense sweep could find targets that were hidden and it could judge the other side’s battle strength, allowing them to form a better battle plan.


     “They’re charging at the airship factory.”


     “Could it be that they’ve already found out it was the airships that wiped out those twenty thousand people?” Meng Qingwu was surprised by these people heading towards the airship factory, but she wasn’t surprised for long as she immediately sent the information over to Nangong Yun, “They are passing through a canyon, it’s the best place to ambush them. Nangong, it’s up to you. Remember, you have to be careful, there is a Spirit Transformation Expert among them.”


     Nangong Yun obtained the detailed information and was filled with confidence. She held a portable Source Energy Cannon and said with an arrogant look, “Looking down on Miracle City? You’ll have to pay a heavy price today! Everyone, follow me!”


     This was a group of one thousand elites.


     Not only were there fifty True Spirit Experts, there were Shamans, Druids, and Green priests, who were all people with rich battle experiences. This was definitely a very powerful team.


     With Nangong Yun’s lead, everyone began to move quickly.


     The thousand people placed four new cannons on the sides of the canyon and also placed large amounts of mines, as well as many other various forms of preparations. Several hundred Storm Rifles were all waiting for orders with their muzzles aimed down.


     The Battle Banner City people never imagined that their carefully planned route would become the gates of death in the end!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 481: Wiped ou
      t


     The twenty five orcs wearing cloaks quickly passed through the forest. They had medicine eliminating odours from their body, so even the shepherd dog with sharpest nose wouldn’t be able to find them.


     These people were all True Spirit Experts, they were all respected characters in Battle Banner City. Some were tribe leaders and some were well known generals. They were led by the great general of Battle Banner City, forming the strongest attack team.


     Battle Banner City’s retaliation attack had been completely launched. They were prepared to destroy Miracle Commerce’s outer production areas to create chaos before infiltrating Miracle City to wait for the chance to catch high level members, foring Miracle City to compromise or surrender.


     “Great commander, we’re about to reach our target.”


     “Good, let’s move faster!”


     The orc commander was even bigger than normal orcs. Each of his muscles seemed like they were carved from stone and his body was surrounded in a powerful aura. His weapon was a thick mace with each spike releasing electrical sparks, making people not doubt the energy contained within.


     The twenty five people were all peak experts and on the journey, they didn’t stop at all, travelling hundreds of meters. No matter how steep the terrain was, it was no different from flat ground in the eyes of these people.


     Although they move very fast, they didn’t release any sounds.


     On such a large mountain range, in such a hidden path, and moving forward this silently, Miracle City was helpless even if they knew that their outer production area was about to be attacked. After all, Miracle City didn’t have many forces they could use. Even if they used everything they had, they wouldn’t be able to control the entire mountain range.


     Not to mention that if they divided their forces, Miracle City’s defenses would be even weaker, giving the Battle Banner City experts an advantage.


     Although it was like this in theory.


     It was actually quite strange.


     The orc commander had a strange feeling of being watched, but there wasn’t any killing intent from any direction. Other than a normal gray little bird on a branch not far away constantly looking around for predators, there was nothing strange at all.


     Was it a mistake?


     It should be. With this kind of speed and secrecy, as well as their small group, even if Miracle Commerce was filled with skill, they wouldn’t be able to find them.


     The orc commander thought to here before leading his group into the valley.


     Now they were very close.


     The airship factory was at the end of this valley. As long as they destroyed the factory and burned all the airships there, Miracle City’s spatial military force will be greatly weakened!


     This was the reason why the great commander had personally led this attack team.


     “The enemy target has been locked on.” The orc great commander looked at the exit to the valley and he could already see the leather processing factories near the airship factories. He raised his mace and shouted, “Everyone attack for me, we’ll leave after three minutes!”



     “Yes!”


     The brains of the orcs were weaker than humans. They didn’t even scout out the area before the great commander gave the order to attack.


     The tribe chiefs and warriors charged out like arrows. When they entered the valley, there were faint source energy array fluctuations all around them.


     “What?”


     The orcs found that there were large amounts of talismans placed in the cliff wall at the entrance to the valley.


     These talismans worked together. Countless lines infiltrated the seams of the rock wall like water and a giant source energy array appeared in the valley in just two breaths. It released a restrictive energy that made these cultivators feel their source spirits being suppressed.


     “This is bad, it’s an ambush!” The orc commander’s face fell, “Retreat!”


     The orcs that had charged in front quickly stopped moving. Although their source spirits were temporarily sealed, these people were not ordinary. They first stopped themselves before quickly running backwards.


     When their feet fell to the ground.


     They were prepared to use all their strength to break the restriction.


     At this time, there was suddenly a powerful energy fluctuation that came from beneath their feet. These people did not even have time to react when they were swallowed by the explosion of energy. This explosion was very strong and covered a large area, it was clear that they had been directly killed.


     Several orc experts caught in the explosion were blown to pieces, while others were covered in blood and heavy injuries. The wave of energy from the explosion actually reached an area of several hundred meters. The rocks and vegetation were directly ripped apart and even the others were affected by it.


     The orc great commander felt a strange aura, “Both sides, they’re on both sides!”


     There were large forms that appeared on both sides as several hundred people activated the Storm Rifles. The muzzles of the destructive machine guns were swallowed in beautiful flames as countless powerful source energy bullets fell down like a river. Even with these people’s strengths, being hit by this unexpected and ruthless attack, most of them would be immediately injured.


     The orc great commander was filled with rage as he released his spirit energy, forming a thick layer of protective spirit energy, blocking that attack of the bullets. He flew into the air like a fire arrow.


     This fellow was the Spirit Transformation Expert.


     If he could approach, no one would be his match!


     Nangong Yun already understood the situation from the endless amount of information, therefore she had been on guard against this orc great commander from the beginning. When she saw him attack, she did not even think as she immediately lifted the portable Source Energy Cannon and fired at him.


     The cannon on Nangong Yun’s shoulder was made from the new energy source and the terrifying recoil almost sent the explosive girl Nangong Yun flying. The giant source energy cannon ball was flying at the orc great commander.


     From this distance.


     With this speed.


     Even though the orc great commander was in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he could only block it and couldn’t dodge it. The beam of light slammed into him in the air and it created a large hole in the ground. Although the orc great commander was not killed, he still received bodily wounds.


     “Damn, his skin is truly hard, this doesn’t even kill him!” Nangong Yun threw aside the burning red cannon and shouted, “Heavy cannon, where’s the heavy cannon? What are you standing in a daze for, do you still need this old lady to remind you! Quickly blow them up!”


     When had the orcs seen such a terrifying Source Energy Weapon before? These several seconds had caught them off guard and the four Heavy Source Energy Cannons had been prepared. A terrifying storm of energy was currently fermenting in the valley.


     These Heavy Source Energy Cannons were strengthened versions of Source Energy Cannons!


     Although the shells being used were made from white crystal oil, the strength was increased by several times. A single shot would be enough to instantly kill Earth Spirit Cultivators and heavily injure Heaven Spirit Cultivators. Now that four heavy cannons were ready to fire at the same time, what would be the result?


     Countless Storm Rifles and machine guns created suppressive fire that made the orcs unable to resist at all.


     The four heavy cannons fired three-four times and the entrance to the valley was increased by a bit. Other than the great commander and a few stronger members, the orcs were all dead.


     “Ha, ha, you are all too useless!” Nangong Yun jumped down from the cliff, “Miracle City’s people, it’s time to obtain merits for killing the enemy! Charge with me!”


     Miracle City experts jumped down from both sides and elites ran out of the valley. The orc great commander was met with this wild siege, so how could he resist after being heavily injured?


     Nangong Yun cut through his neck and picked up the orc great commander’s head.


     “The enemy leader is dead!”


     “The enemy leader is dead!”


     Miracle City’s people broke out in cheers.


     The battle on this side had begun. The careful plans of Battle Banner City were now all in Miracle City’s hands. Each group that tried to sneak in was surrounded by Miracel City troops, with not a single one escaping. This crack team was completely wiped out like this!


     Miracle City gave rewards based on merit.


     The locals who participated in this battle were all recorded and they were either promoted or given rewards.


     The soldiers in the army didn’t think there would be this kind of treatment, causing their morales to soar!


     The Undead Radar had this kind of effect after just being tested, filling the hearts of the locals with confidence. Miracle City didn’t need to worry about sneak attacks at all!


     Meng Qingwu announced that all production areas would all restart.


     Miracle City should be in a rush when there was no war, so quickly the previous lively scene was restored.


     Meng Yingying was once again filled with awe towards Chu Tian, “This thing is too powerful, we won’t be ambushed by anyone anymore! Why didn’t you take it out earllier!”


     Chu Tian helplessly said, “The Undead Tower require large amounts of materials rich in dark and death energy. We don’t have much of these things, but didn’t we have no choice this time?”


     “We can’t be careless. After these two bitter experiences, Battle Banner City will certainly be filled with anger!” When everyone was feeling content, only Meng Qingwu had a careful attitude, “Miracle City’s army isn’t enough. Although we have the powerful Source Energy Weapons, it isn’t time to start a war with another city yet.”


     Chu Tian smiled and said, “Young miss, you have always been too worried. Although Miracle Commerce isn’t strong enough, we still have prepared defenses. Even if Battle Banner City really come, there isn’t a reason we’ll lose.”


     “Battle Banner City has suffered heavy losses, perhaps they won’t dare act rashly.”


     “What does the young miss think they’ll do next.”


     “They will definitely request reinforcements.” Meng Qingwu said with a soft sigh, “This is also one of the things I’m most worried about. Miracle City does not have any allies in the Forest of Chaos and the Eternal Forest will not help us, but it is different for Battle Banner City. Not to mention that there are the Savage Highlands behind Battle Banner City, who knows if the Savage Highlands will send experts or armies to meddle in this matter?”


     The young miss’ worries were reasonable.


     Miracle City had demonstrated unexpected strength twice. Although it was enough to attract the attention of various powers, Miracle City was still cut off from everyone, so they could only depend on themselves if something happened.


     It was lucky that.


     Meng Qingwu looked at the careless man to the side. Miracle City and Miracle Commerce could still rely on Chu Tian, they could only hope that he would do something astonishing again at the most crucial moment.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 482: Large crisis
      The Battle Banner City’s great commander was wiped out in a single day without accomplishing anything, not a single one could escape! If they said that the matter in Bramble Flower Town was because of Miracle Commerce’s underhanded methods and unknown weapons, what could they use to explain it this time? The one launching the sneak attack was Battle Banner City!


     Miracle City not only had a strong offensive power.


     It also had a watertight defensive ability!


     It was impossible for this matter not to spread across the forest.


     The orc city did not have any production abilities, they relied mainly on protection fees, extortion, and robbing. The hit to Battle Banner City from these two losses were just too great. Not only had they lost two Spirit Transformation Experts, they had thrown Battle Banner City’s face to the ground, causing them to lose prestige. How could they obtain protection fees now?


     City Lord Kao had disappeared after learning of this matter and no one in the city could find him for several days. He did not come out to offer words of comfort and didn’t give any plans to counterattack.


     The entirety of Battle Banner City was discussing this fervently for three days before Kao finally appeared. He called the entire council and discussed how they should solve their current problem.


     “What is there to say!”


     “We’ll fight with them to the end!”


     “Gather the army and slaughter Miracle City!”


     The suppressed anger of the Battle Banner City’s management finally exploded.


     This great shame needed to be washed away with blood, otherwise how could Battle Banner City remain standing in the forest.


     Kao faced the weathered generals and his face was very calm, not showing any fluctuations. He used his eyes to indicate an old troll holding a cane sitting on the first seat to his left.


     “This kind of matter, I am also very angry, but this is a special matter, so everyone needs to remain calm.” This was the troll tribe’s guest official Keno who was Kao’s head of staff. After the vice City Lord and the great commander were killed, Keno’s position among Kao’s group had risen and now he was the second ranked person in Battle Banner City, “We’ve failed because we’ve underestimated Miracle City. We can’t judge how many trump cards Miracle City have in their hand, so we can’t act rashly.”


     “Keno, are you too scared of Miracle City?”


     “Battle Banner City has hundreds of thousands of warriors, do we still need to fear Miracle City?”


     Even if Keno was the second ranked person in Battle Banner City, he was still an outsider and wasn’t easily accepted. Especially in this situation when everyone had different opinions, naturally he would be refuted by these military officers.


     “We didn’t saw we wouldn’t fight.” Kao did not pay attention to these officers who kept screaming for war, “Let Keno give his opinion.”



     “Reporting to the City Lord, with Miracle City’s momentum and their citizens’ morale at a peak, the surrounding tribes can’t be turned and will only help Miracle City. Even if Battle Banner City has a well-trained army, even if we discount the accidents that may happen and directly attack Miracle City, there are still three large mistakes.”


     “Nonsense!”


     “What mistakes are there in attacking Miracle City?”


     “Are you even someone from Battle Banner City!”


     Keno completely ignored these brainless fellows and slowly said, “First, from the two previous performances, Miracle City is not weak, which is an undeniable fact. A forceful attack will result in losses which will offset the gains. Second, it is impossible for us to negotiate with Miracle City’s City Lord and there are many people that covet this fat piece of meat. These fellows aren’t making a move because they are watching and waiting for us to fight Miracle City, waiting to reap the benefits. How could we follow their wills? Third, Miracle City’s City Lord was directly appointed by the Elven King and Miracle City’s vice City Lord is the Elven King’s daughter. If we attack, it is inevitable that we’ll offend a peak Forest of Chaos expert! In summary, using all our strength to fight to the death with Miracle City is not sane, we must change our strategy!”


     The orc generals were all filled with righteous indignation.


     But thinking about it, Keno’s words were not without reason.


     Kao softly asked, “Do you have a solution?”


     Keno cupped his hands, “We used methods that didn’t start a war to compel Miracle City to come to Battle Banner’s side, but now this method can be considered a failure. Now that methods that don’t start a war can’t solve the problem, we do need to fight, but we need to come up with a special war strategy.”


     Since they had to fight.


     How should they fight?


     “This subordinate thinks that the current situation is that a single person can’t swallow all the food!” Keno slowly explained, “There are many influences that covet Miracle City in the forest, they are just waiting to reap the benefits after we fight Miracle Commerce and weaken both sides. How about we find some other powers to work together with and fight Miracle City together, sharing the benefits. Doing this will reduce failure and increase our chances of winning, as well as avoiding extra worries.”


     Kao closed his eyes, “How will we divide the things?”


     Cities working with cities, powers working with powers, this was not strange in Miracle City.


     The problem was that everyone had their own worries and wanted a bit more profit for themselves, so it was hard to divide things evenly.


     “The city, the treasures, the resources, and the source stones we don’t want at all, let them struggle for it.” Keno slowly said, “We’ll use take people in the name of revenge, using this chance to take Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian and the key personnel for their production and research areas. The forest large cities don’t know Miracle City’s true value and can only see the superficial benefits. We’ll let them struggle over the treasures and land, and we’ll be able to avoid quite a bit of trouble giving up those hot potatoes, as well as avoiding the greed of the other powers. In the future, all of Miracle Commerce’s technology will be used by Battle Banner City and it will be too late when they discover it.”


     The orcs looked at each other in blank dismay.


     When was not stealing anything when attacking a city and only kidnapping people reasonable?


     “Good!” Kao’s opened eyes sparkled, “This matter will be left to you, I want to see results as soon as possible.”


     “This subordinate will not let down the City Lord’s expectations!”


     Keno left Battle Banner City to visit the other cities as a messenger.


     …………


     An explosive piece of news passed through the Forest of Chaos.


     The Winged Race’s Cloud End City would send out a hundred thousand Winged Race soldiers. They were like a cloud that filled the sky as they headed towards Battle Banner City.


     The Green Giant Race’s Emerald City had a hundred thousand Green Giants appear through the city’s mountain ranges. They crushed through countless trees as they headed towards Battle Banner City like bulldozers.


     Other than that, there was ever more news. The underground world’s Spirit Insect’s city had sent out a hundred thousand spider clan soldiers, heading towards Battle Banner City.


     With these unusual signs coming together, it indicated to one piece of news. The forest was about to be filled with a large war!


     Behind the Winged Race’s Cloud End City was the Dragon’s Ridge.


     Behind the Green Giant’s Emerald City was the Giant’s Mountain Range.


     The underground forces were the subordinates of the mysterious Spider Queen.


     In other words, other than the west sea’s Sea Race and the Eternal Forest’s elven race, almost all of the super powers in the Forest of Chaos had come together, pointing their spears at Miracle City!


     The four cities in this alliance, other than the mysterious Spirit Insects of the underground world which no one knew about, the other three cities were considered large cities in the Forest of Chaos. Even if Miracle Commerce was facing any one of them alone, they wouldn’t have a high chance of winning, so there was no need to mention four of them!


     After a few days, Battle Banner City.


     The army of hundreds of thousands spread out over tens of miles!


     The Winged Race was similar to the human race, but they had a pair of giant bird wings on their back. They were a rare airborne intelligent race, naturally having the ability to fly. The hundred thousand Winged Race members could suppress Miracle City’s not to strong airborne army, destroying Miracle City’s defenses and facilities from the sky!


     The Green Giants were a subspecies of the giant race. They had strong muscles and dark green skin, generally reaching over three meters. Their builds were not inferior to barbarians, ogres, or Minotaurs, having thick muscle that was hard for blades to enter. They also had infinite strength which was comparable to the berserkers. If a hundred thousand Green Giants attacked at the same time, that terrifying picture was hard for a normal person to imagine.


     The spider race warriors were not weak. They were good with poison, making traps, and had a strong tracking ability, as well as being able to dig through the ground. They could attack enemies from the ground with earth spikes or earthquakes, which were close to impossible to guard against.


     Finally there was Battle Banner City’s orc army. The orcs were fierce in battle, definitely the backbone fighting strength on the battlefield!


     The alliance this time could cover the ground, the sky, and under the earth. The gathered battle strength was absolutely overwhelming and it was impossible for Miracle City to fight back.


     The Winged Race’s leader directly announced, “We want Miracle City’s ores and materials.”


     The Green Giant Race’s leader said, “Miracle City will be turned over to our Emerald City!”


     The spider race leader said, “The spider race is interested in the mines and Miracle City’s underground research facility.”


     “Good, good, you’ve all come from far away, of course I can’t let you all suffer a loss!” Kao raised his wine cup high up and loudly said, “Let us drink this wine and destroy Miracle City in one fell swoop, eliminating them forever from the Forest of Chaos’ map!”


     “Good, eliminate Miracle City!”


     “Chase those damn humans out of the forest!”


     When the several leaders saw that Battle Banner City didn’t want any benefits, they felt it was strange and they were surprised. It should be because that after suffering two losses, Battle Banner City didn’t care about any benefits at this point. The most important thing for them was to destroy Miracle City to restore their face!


     The allied army of the four cities were officially formed.


     This coalition hadn’t been heard of in over a hundred years. The forest was filled with wandering tribes, but everyone was focused on this coalition army now.


     There was no choice.


     Battle Banner City was brutal and the allied army was just too strong.


     These four cities could be considered first rate cities with experts like clouds and powerful armies. Green City could only be considered a second or third rate city and now that it had been renamed Miracle City and was taken over by Chu Tian’s group, how much of a change could have happened in this short period of time?


     Even if they used all their Source Energy Weapon and Miracle City deployed all their troops, it was impossible to stop the elite troops of the four cities!


     Miracle City would surely be defeated this time!


     This was because in front of this overwhelming strength, Miracle City did not have any allies and the Eternal Forest would not help. Doing anything would be futile!


     Countless forest robbers and locals were forced into joining, reaching several hundreds of thousands. Almost all the large and small powers in the area were all aiming their swords at Miracle City.


     This was an unprecedented large crisis!


     Miracle City could be razed in just an instant!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 483: Seed of hope
      Vivian reported the situation with her project, “Big brother Chu Tian, I have already finished my task.”


     “Is that so!” Chu Tian was busy strengthening the Divine Servants, but he stopped when he received the call from Vivian, “Your speed isn’t bad, this merit will be recorded. Go and take a rest first.”


     In a valley in Miracle City, Chu Tian had created a Spiritual Energy Gathering Array, concentrating most of Miracle City’s spiritual energy here, it was not worse than the six spiritual mountains of Great Zhou. It was not even inferior to any treasured training grounds on the continent, after all they were all manufactured locations.


     The spiritual energy in the Miracle Mountain Range dissipated as it all gathered inside this valley. Therefore it made it even more pure and it was even possible to grow Immortal Herbs.


     Chu Tian felt like he was in a paradise when he arrived in the valley.


     The valley was filled with blooming flowers and the Flower Fairy tribe had moved half of the Flower Fairy Gardens over. The tens of thousands of herbs in Miracle City was now basically being planted by the Flower Fairy tribe. This place was Miracle City’s hidden garden.


     The Miracle Gardens had several hundred Flower Fairies. Flower Fairies were aloof from the world and liked this kind of environment. This Miracle Garden was transformed by Chu Tian, so this garden filled with spiritual energy was now regarded as a home for the Flower Fairies.


     The little fox’s eyes fell onto the medicine field, but it was blocked by a group of Flower Fairies. Lulu had two hands on her waist as she stood in front of the little fox, “Little fox, you’re here to steal food again? You’re not worried about being slapped!”


     Chu Tian bent over to pick the little fox up by the neck and revealed a faint smile to Lulu, “After not seeing each other for a few days, have you adapted to living here?”


     “Ai, ya, ya, why are you here again?” Lulu and the other Flower Fairies all called out. They all flew over and surrounded him as they kept talking, “This place is very good, it’s not worse than the Flower Fairy Gardens at all. Moreover, we frequently make films and spiritual spaces, so life here is more interesting than before. Only big brother Chu Tian is really something, not coming to see us at all! Could it be you’ve already forgotten us?”


     “Sorry, sorry, I’ll come more in the future.”


     Chu Tian casually said before walking to the center of the garden.


     This was an empty area that was specially cleaned out. It was around a hundred meters and there was a hexagram shaped array on it.


     If one looked closely, they could see that this hexagram array was a space catching array and one of the basic technology for the Space Warehouse. The haxagram array was a six sided array, that was very complex, allowing it to catch six different spaces and put them together.


     The hexagram array was surrounded by grass and there were several silver energy tubes around it. Each one was around ten meters tall, looking like a tall tower. These were being used to provide energy for the source energy array.



     Chu Tian confirmed that there were no problems.


     Vivian had worked quite carefully!


     “Have your sisters come over.” Chu Tian said to Lulu on the side, “We’re about to start working.”


     Lulu and the Flower Fairies revealed serious expressions. They knew that what Chu Tian wanted to do was something the Flower Fairies had wanted to accomplish for thousands of years. If Chu Tian could really do it, he would be a great person that had created a miracle!


     “First bring the seed over.”


     “Un!”


     Lulu took out a normal looking seed. There was nothing special about this seed at all, it looked like a little stone one could pick up beside any road.


     “Please place the seed in the center. This entire process will require the Flower Fairies’ energy to proceed.”


     The Flower Fairies carefully placed it in the center of the hexagram formation. Several hundred Flower Fairies surrounding the seed raised their hands and a faint light was released, surrounding the seed, slowly entering it.


     There was no effect at all.


     The essence inside the Flower Fairies could nourish Immortal Herbs, but there was no effect at all. It was like this was just a normal stone.


     At this time, Chu Tian activated the source energy array.


     Six different spaces were caught by the array and the primitive space aura was extracted continuously from within, finally being guided to the center. Like a sponge absorbing water, the seed instantly swallowed all the space aura.


     After several minutes.


     A soft cracking sound that was hard to catch rang out as the surface of the stone cracked, creating a small fissure. There was an incomparably vigorous energy that was released from within.


     Chu Tian felt this strength charging forward and he felt all his pores and meridians opening.


     How ancient and pure was this life energy?


     “Ah!”


     “There’s a reaction!”


     “There’s a reaction!”


     The Flower Fairies all shouted in joy, but there was only a small change now. To let this stone completely bloom, it was not something that could be done in a single day.


     Chu Tian felt the traces of energy flowing through his meridians, it was unknown what effect it would have if there was a bit more.


     Interesting!


     This was the legendary Tree of Life?


     Chu Tian said to Lulu, “There is only one chance, it’ll be much harder to awaken the seed if we fail now. You have to gather all your essence and not stop even if the sky falls, understood?”


     “Yes!”


     “We will definitely succeed!”


     The voices of the Flower Fairies were shaking a bit. To awaken the Tree of Life Seed, this was their dream over thousands of years!


     When Chu Tian found Vivian, she was eating fruits with Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun was chatting with them.


     “Big brother Chu Tian, how is it?”


     “You did pretty good.”


     This period of time was exhausting for her, but there was no other choice. Who told Miracle Commerce to only have three people with spatial energy? Chu Tian definitely wouldn’t personally do this thing and Meng Yingying’s mirror would only have half the strength, so who else could do it if not her?


     It was very tiring, but doing something that only she could do, Vivian felt very proud. At least it was better than working in the City Lord’s Fort the entire day, after all in terms of managing the city, she couldn’t even compare to a single one of Meng Qingwu’s fingers.


     What did big brother Chu Tian want to do?


     Did he really think he could stimulate the Tree of Life Seed!


     Whether it was the Flower Fairies, the elves, or the Treants, this was an impossible matter for them for tens of thousands of years!


     “There have been this many things that happened over the past few days? Those green frogs deserve this bad luck!” Vivian viciously swallowed a fruit. She was probably treating this fruit as City Lord Kao and was using her teeth to bite it apart, “Annoying our Miracle City, he’s tired of living!”


     “Right, right!”


     The two girls nodded along.


     Miracle City was becoming more and more prosperous every day. Miracle City was not just a city managed by Miracle Commerce, it was the perfect home created by everyone working together, so everyone was filled with sentiment for the city.


     “Misses and sir, sorry for disturbing you.” Zero’s voice came from the speaker in the room, “The vice City Lord has an urgent matter and has asked you to the meeting hall to see her.”


     Meng Qingwu had an urgent matter?


     These people did not dare stall. Vivian used a teleport and they arrived in the meeting hall.


     Chu Tian saw a figure he hadn’t seen in quite a few days. With a rich figure, white hair, and the characteristics of a spirit beast, it was the fox beauty Delores. Delores was Miracle City’s finance officer and in charge of the caravans. She should be outside right now, so why did she suddenly come back?


     She probably used a precious Town Return Scroll to instantly return to the city. Looking at her tired and nervous appearance, as well as Meng Qingwu’s serious expression, perhaps something incredible has happened.


     “Young miss, did something happen?”


     “This matter isn’t small.” Meng Qingwu said, “First listen to the report Delores brought back.”


     “The fox caravan worked hard to create several deals, but they all decided to cut ties with Miracle City in one night and even chased our fox merchants!” Delores reported what happened recently, “I’ve asked around for the reason and they said they’ve all decided to hire themselves to the four cities army to attack Miracle City!”


     “Four cities army?” Meng Yingying felt this was a bit strange, “Where did this four cities army come from!”


     “You don’t know this, but Miracle City’s recent performance have made the surrounding powers envious. Because of Miracle Commerce’s quick development and rapidly increasing power, there are some large powers that have felt pressured, therefore we’ve become an area of public criticism!” Delores said with a serious face, “Battle Banner City, Emerald City, Cloud End City, as well as Crypt City, these four cities have entered into an alliance, gathering at least five hundred thousand people who are all their elites! The most terrifying thing is that their momentum is too strong and there are many large tribes and locals that have all gathered. Their army is still expanding and I think it’ll surpass one million!”


     Everyone was stunned.


     One million? An army of one million!


     It was the combined forces of four cities?


     Miracle City didn’t have any chance of winning like this!


     “What is the current gathering situation?” Meng Qingwu quickly asked, “How much time do we have to prepare?”


     “There is no time. When I came back, the armies of the four cities had gathered and the local tribes should be reacting.” Delores said with a pessimistic look, “Miracle City was reformed from the gnomes’ Green City, it’s weak whether in terms of city defenses or alliances, and we can’t find any new alliances now, so we can’t fight resist them. Our current situation is very bad, Miracle Commerce is in for a large amount of trouble this time!”


     Meng Qingwu had guessed that Battle Banner City would seek outside help, but she never would have thought that they would gather such a large force. Did Miracle City just come across trouble? This was simple annihilation!


     What to do?


     What should they do?


     Everyone looked at Chu Tian.


     Who would have thought that Chu Tian would stretch out his hands, “Don’t look at me, I’m not a god. With four large cities coming together, even if I have a heaven changing method, I don’t have enough time to change anything.”


     Chu Tian didn’t have a way?


     Was there truly no hope for Miracle City?


     Delores’ face instantly turned pale. Would all their work burst like a bubble?


     “Don’t worry so much, there is still a way in the end.” Chu Tian suddenly said with a deep meaning, “Vivian, can you bring me to the Eternal Forest?”


     “You want to go to the Eternal Forest? Humans can’t enter that place! What are you going there for?”


     “I feel it’s time for me to have a serious talk with the elves.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 484: Cutting off relations
      This seemed to be the only way out.


     Would the Eternal Forest send help? Those old elves stayed out of all conflicts, not to mention that behind the ones attacking Miracle City were all giants of the forest. The Eternal Forest and the elves didn’t stick their heads out, it was almost impossible for them to be involved in this fight.


     Chu Tian helplessly waved his hand, “No matter what, we still have to give it a try. Otherwise, we’re just waiting for death!”


     Vivian nodded after hesitating for a few seconds, “Alright, let’s give it a try.”


     Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, “Chu Tian, you’re really planning to ask those old fogeys in the Eternal Forest?”


     “Was I joking? Other than the Eternal Forest, there are no other forces that will save us.”


     “Can you convince them?”


     “It’s not important if I can convince the elves or not, they will definitely send their troops.”


     Where did Chu Tian’s confidence come from.


     He was this certain the elves would save Miracle City?


     “Miracle City will be handed to all of you.” Chu Tian patted Vivian’s shoulder, “It’s best we hurry, let’s go!”


     Vivian cut through space without another word and the two of them were instantly transported several hundred meters away.


     Although Miracle City was far from the Eternal Forest, with Vivian’s spatial ability, this distance didn’t count for anything. When Vivian almost used all her strength, the two of them appeared outside the Eternal Valley. There was a small white stone path that was covered in fluorescent moss.


     Vivian pointed at the path and said, “This is the only entrance into the Eternal Forest.”


     The Eternal Forest’s environment was very special, it was similar to a kind of secret space. Other than that white path, there was no other entrance into the Eternal Forest. Even if one deviated by half a foot and walked in the same direction, they would never reach the Eternal Forest.


     Because the Eternal Forest’s space was special and there was a high level barrier, the little white road was the only entrance, which also made the Eternal Forest a secluded paradise. The elves lived inside in the free and rich world, becoming aloof to the world.


     Vivian was a bit lacking in confidence, “If I bring you in, it’ll already break the clan’s rules. There will be elven experts on the Eternal Little Trail, so whether we can go in or not will depend on luck.”


     “It’s fine, let’s give it a try and see.”


     Vivian saw that Chu Tian was confident from beginning to end like he was grasping everything in the palm of his hands, causing her heart to feel confident. There was nothing in this world big brother Chu Tian couldn’t do. Since big brother Chu Tiann was confident, then they would go all out. At worst, it was being caught and locked up for several decades, what did it count for if they could save Miracle City?


     “Stop!”



     “Who are you !”


     When Chu Tian had just moved several meters down the small trail, there were cold feelings all around him. Several dozen elves appeared out of nowhere and each person had a drawn bow. The two people in front had swords pointed at Chu Tian.


     The Eternal Forest guards!


     Vivian quickly came forward and said, “Don’t misunderstand! I brought him here!”


     “Your highness, princess Vivian?” One of the leading female elf who looked quite mature was a bit surprised, “Why did you bring a human to the Eternal Little Trail? Don’t you know this is a serious violation of the clan’s rules? Although you are the Elven King’s daughter, the Elven Council still makes the rules in the Eternal Forest!”


     Vivian quickly explained, “This is Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian and the City Lord appointed by royal father to manage and develop the city for our Eternal Forest, so he is a part of the Eternal Forest. It’s not wrong for me to bring him here!”


     This reason wasn’t enough to even convince herself!


     Not to mention the Eternal Forest’s guards?


     What Vivian never would have imagined was that when the elves heard Chu Tian’s name, their eyes lit up, “Ah, this is the famous mister Chu Tian? Put down your weapons, put down your weapons! It’s a mistake!”


     Vivian’s eyes popped open: It can’t be!


     Chu Tian was also very surprised. Didn’t these elves hate humans so much that they wanted to cut them up? These elves were too courteous, was it because he was too handsome?


     The leading female elf looked at Chu Tian with eyes filled with a bit of awe, “There are many Miracle Commerce things in our Eternal Forest, everyone especially likes the video disk player and the magnetic sound device. It’s a pity that there isn’t a signal here, so we have to secretly go to places with signal just to receive Miracle Commerce’s broadcast!”


     “That’s right!” Another elf said, “When will you bring signal coverage to this place, it won’t be as troublesome for us then.”


     “Ha, ha, ha, alright, alright.” Chu Tian gave a few laughs, “But we’ve met a bit of trouble, can these big sisters let us in?”


     “This…..” The elves were a bit hesitant, “The Eternal Forest has never allowed humans in before, we have to report to his majesty, the Elven King first. Please wait a bit.”


     After saying this.


     These elves flew off.


     Vivian rarely came to the Eternal Forest, but she never would have thought that Miracle Commerce’s products would have this many customers among the elves. It was because of these products that the elves had a greater image of Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce, perhaps they might really help!


     In the end, the elves reporting Chu Tian in did not come back, but rather a hundred elven guards in dark gold armour and long swords charged out. They immediately surrounded Chu Tian and Vivian.


     Vivian’s face sunk, “What are you doing? Do you not know who we are!”


     The elven guards did not say anything as they sent the two of them into the Eternal Forest. Although his position didn’t look good, Chu Tian was the only human who had entered the Eternal Forest in tens of thousands of years.


     The Eternal Forest was filled with exuberant vitality, as the sun shined its warm rays over the entire forest. A million elves lived in the trees, living in tree houses, caring about nothing. The beautiful elven song spread to every corner of the forest.


     The Elven King’s palace look magnificent, hanging off a cliff covered in waterfalls. It was chiseled out of pure, snow white jade and each detail was filled with unimaginable artistic and culture significance.


     Chu Tian did not have time to properly appreciate it before he was sent in front of the Elven Council.


     Several dozen elven elders were already present.


     The youngest one was around forty years old, giving off a feeling as gentle as jade. It was as if every inch of his body was a combination of heaven and earth coming together.


     “Royal father!” Vivian was being held by the guards by the arm as she loudly shouted, “Have these hateful fellows let go!”


     The Elven King shook his head with a bitter smile, “Vivian, what did you come here for? Could it be you don’t know the Eternal Forest isn’t a place you can casually come to?”


     The speaker Augusta coldly stood up, “Vivian’s unauthorized entry into the Eternal Forest is already a serious violation of the clan’s rules and now she even brought an outsider in……You’re the manipulative human Chu Tian? Could it be that young people are becoming more and more unruly, you’re simply a sinner who has broken the elves’ ten thousand year old rules! I have not investigated why you’ve come to the Eternal Forest, so what are you here for? If you don’t give a reasonable explanation, you shouldn’t think of leaving!”


     Although he already knew that the elves were stubborn, he never thought that they would be this stubborn.


     It seems like Ulysses was considered not bad.


     Chu Tian said in a calm voice, “I’m here to apologize!”


     These words did not just stun Vivian, it also made the Elven King, Ulysses, and even the speaker slightly stunned. Chu Tian had come to the Eternal Forest just to apologize?


     Chu Tian continued by saying, “I have let down the Elven King’s great trust and couldn’t guard the city, so I’m here to apologize!”


     Augusta looked at the Elven King beside him, “City? What city?”


     The Elven King helplessly replied, “He is referring to Green City.”


     “Your majesty, you actually gave Green City to a human to manage?” Augusta revealed a look of disbelief, “That city does not belong to the elves, what qualification do you have to process it? Not to mention that even if it did belong to the elves, the city transfer should be decided after the council has deliberated and voted. You secretly transferring this city does not follow our democratic system, this is blasphemy to our elven etiquette. Our great ancestor Fama said that democracy is higher than everything…..”


     Chu Tian believed that this old elf would continue for three days if he let him keep going, so he quickly gave a cough, “The city is on the verge of death and this one is unable to protect it, so we were hoping to return the city to the Eternal Forest and hope the Elven Council lords can take back the city, as well as saving the millions of citizens in Miracle City!”


     The Elven King asked with frown, “What happened?”


     Chu Tian honestly told him what happened recently, “Right now, Battle Banner City, Cloud End City, Emerald City, and Crypt City have come together to attack Miracle City. Only the strength of the Eternal Forest can turn the tide. I’m willing to give back the city, I just ask the Elven King and various Elven Council members to save the innocent citizens of Miracle City!”


     The Elven King’s brows knit even deeper.


     Augusta immediately jumped up and said, “This city was not approved by the Elven Council, so it doesn’t belong to the Eternal Forest, how could the elven race be involved in a war for an illegitimate city? The elves haven’t fought in many years, we are a peace loving race!”


     In order to make his words more convincing.


     Augusta added, “The facts prove everything. No matter what forces battle in the forest over the years, the elves have never been affected, so we don’t need to care about gaining more cities or land, especially cities that would cause chaos or fighting! On account of you coming to save your citizens, we will exempt you from being charged of any crimes in the Eternal Forest, but please leave immediately, our Eternal Forest does not welcome humans!”


     The other Elven Council members all nodded.


     It was like they were afraid Miracle City would break the peace of the Eternal Forest.


     Vivian gave a bitter smile, the Elven Council were all stubborn like this. Who could convince them to send out their troops? Now it was time to see what Chu Tian had up his sleeves!


     Chu Tian’s eyes opened wide, “The Eternal Forest really won’t save Miracle City?”


     “We won’t!”


     “The Eternal Forest will really let go of Miracle City?”


     “This city is illegitimate!”


     “Good!” Chu Tian revealed a tragic expression, “The Eternal Forest does not accept Miracle City, so I invite the Elven Council members to sign a contract with me, allowing Miracle City and the Eternal Forest to cut off all ties. From now on, Miracle City will belong to me along and no matter what, the elves cannot use any excuses or reasons to interfere with Miracle City.”


     What was this human’s brain thinking?”


     Chu Tian said with a renounced look, “Since the Eternal Forest is not willing to accept Miracle City, in this final moment, why should Miracle City fight with the Eternal Forest’s banner? I want the citizens to fight for themselves in this final moment!”


     Augusta did not even think about it, “It should be like this!”


     “You can’t regret this!”


     “The elves are a race that follows rules, we can’t possible…..”


     “Good, good, sign then!”


     Under Chu Tian’s supervision, the Elven Council signed the fastest contract in their history. They signed a contract with the human stating that Miracle City was not recognized by the Eternal Forest and they recognize Miracle City’s autonomy, allowing Miracle City to be an independent city.


     “Since it’s like this, this one will bid you farewell!” Chu Tian looked at Vivian and said, “Since this will be dangerous, I ask the princess to stay in the Eternal Forest!”


     After saying this.


     Chu Tian disappeared after taking out a scroll, leaving behind a stunned Vivian.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 485: Attackers reaching the city
      Chu Tian had come all the way to the Eternal Forest just to cut off relations with the elves? Too strange, did he even want to save Miracle City! Vivian took out and scroll and wanted to activate it, but Augusta gave a slight flick and the scroll flew out of her hand.


     “What are you doing!” Vivian was like a cat that had its tail stepped on, “Give the scroll back to me!”


     “Miracle City is no longer related to the Eternal Forest, how is it suitable for the Elven Princess to stay with a bunch of humans?” Augusta grabbed the scroll and said in a voice filled with rage, “Not to mention that Miracle City is very dangerous right now. For the princess’ safety, please separate yourself from Chu Tian and those humans from now on.”


     “I’ll separate your head!”


     Vivian broke space with a palm, wanting to take the scroll back. There was a layer of faint golden light that appeared around Augusta’s palm and it cut off Vivian’s power.


     “Why does the elven race have such a reckless and rebellious princess?” Augusta’s face sunk, “Your majesty, you have disciplined her too lightly!”


     “Vivian has been rude to the speaker.” The Elven King was a bit awkward, he had no way of dealing with these elven antiques, “You don’t need to care about this matter for now. Since you’re back, just stay in the Eternal Forest for a bit.”


     “Even royal fathers is treating me like this! I must go back, Miracle City needs me now!”


     “Pay attention to your words. You are an elf and have broken enough of the clan’s rules. If they were accounted one by one, perhaps you would be locked up for more than a hundred years.” Augusta then said, “The Elven Council cannot allow you to keep causing trouble. From this day forth, you will learn the elven race’s ten great statutes and the ninety six rules of etiquette. When your behaviour reaches the standard for the elves, the Elven Council will give you back your freedom!”


     “Even if I die in Miracle City, I wouldn’t learn these damn things!”


     “That is not up to you.”


     When Vivian wanted to use her power to run, but Augusta pointed at Vivian. The difference between them was too great and Vivian’s source spirit was directly sealed, she couldn’t use a bit of energy.


     “Take her away!”


     “Let me go, let me go, royal father…..”


     The elven guards took Vivian away.


     Augusta turned back to the Elven King, “I ask your majesty for forgiveness, this is for the princess’ future. She is still young and filled with potential, but her rebellious personality needs to be polished. As the elven race’s youngest princess, she should be a model for the other children.”


     What else could the Elven King say?


     Although he was the Elven King in name, he had been the Elven King for less than a century. In terms of prestige or influence, how could he match this old fellow who had controlled the Elven Council for five hundred years?



     Of the dozens of seats in the Elven Council, only five or six of them were with the Elven King. The others were the conservative faction led by Augusta and the traditional faction. They placed preserving the elves’ tens of thousands of years of etiquette as the most important thing and their stubborn thoughts couldn’t be easily broken.


     The Elven King looked at the scroll in Augusta’s hand, “This scroll seems to have a long distance teleportation ability, it’s technology that has never been heard of before. That human named Chu Tian even grasps this kind of spatial technology? I’m afraid the humans are developing thousands of miles per day…..”


     “Humph, our ancestors have taught us that benefits greeds one’s eyes and this kind of development will bring destruction.” Augusta said with a face of disdain, “Only by returning to nature and standing aloof from the world can the elves exist for tens of thousands of years. The humans have their wisdom, abuses military power, and develops excessively, they will become the public enemies of the continent. Their day of destruction is not far off.”


     The Elven Council members nodded to this.


     The speaker’s words were too correct.


     The elves are strong enough to protect themselves and extra power will make people lose themselves, falling into slaughter and sin.


     Vivian was sealed up inside of a golden bronze tree.


     The Elven Council forced her to study the elven statues and books on etiquette, a total of over a hundred books. It made her annoyed as she chewed her pen and shouted, “Big brother Chu Tian, you are definitely a bad person, you actually left me here by myself!”


     There was a voice sounded outside, “Your majesty, why are you here?”


     “I’m here to see Vivian. You can leave there, nothing will happen.”


     “Understood!”


     The Elven King walked into the tree house and saw that Vivian was still angrily. He gave a helpless smile and said, “I won’t help you if you’re still angry or are you angry that Chu Tian left you here?”


     “I’m angry at all of you. You two make me want to explode with rage!”


     Vivian almost jumped up when she said this. One was her beloved royal father and the other was her respected big brother Chu Tian, but the two of them treated her like this. Vivian felt that she had been discarded, how could she not be angry?


     “Silly girl, after being with Chu Tian for several months, you can’t see through him?”


     Vivian was stunned, “You’re saying?”


     “Although I don’t know what he’s doing, he must have a reason for doing this.” The Elven King looked at Vivian and said, “As for what it is, I think we’ll know very soon.”


     Really?


     Vivian’s mind was filled with doubt.


     However, thinking about the way Chu Tian did things, she felt this matter was indeed very strange. Could it be Chu Tian had intentionally cut off ties with the Eternal Forest and thrown her into the Eternal Forest? What was his goal for this?


     Could Miracle City withstand it?


     Could it be that big brother Chu Tian knew he couldn’t save Miracle City, so he sent me here not to implicate me?


     When Vivian thought of this, her heart suddenly tensed.


     …………


     At this time, Miracle City was completely filled with chaos because the four cities army had already arrived. The several hundred thousand army set off for Miracle City with their flags waving, covering out the sky. They had a menacing aura that swept through everything.


     “Flatten Miracle City!”


     “Flatten Miracle City!”


     “Flatten Miracle City!”


     Above the ancient trees reverberated shouts that were filled with killing intent.


     The army spread out took up several dozen kilometers and the Wings Race covered the sky. There were a few Wings Race experts among them and they could even reach tens of thousands of meters. Once the airships attack, these Wings Race people would naturally notice them.


     The Green Giants were like little moving mountains. They were like a green wave pushing through the forest, crushing everything in their path like bulldozers.


     There were over a hundred thousand orcs riding battle wolves and giant leopards, quickly moving forward at the left and right wings of the Green Giants. Once they met the enemy, the orc cavalry could quickly break through the enemies. The spider clan were responsible for the underground, not giving Miracle City any opportunities.


     This kind of scene was rare in the Forest of Chaos.


     All the locals came together and denounced Miracle City, saying that they had unforgivable grudges with Miracle City. They swore to fight with the four cities army against Miracle City, as if Miracle City had killed their entire family.


     Wherever the four cities army went, there was more and more response.


     Whether it was local tribes or robbers, they didn’t want to miss this chance.


     Miracle City was finished and this battle had no suspense. It was still a large forest city that had been established for several hundred years and the wealth saved up inside made people drool, so who wasn’t willing to take a share of this cake?


     The chief commander for this city extermination battle was Battle Banner City’s City Lord Kao!


     Kao was personally leading the battle, signifying how important Miracle City was.


     They didn’t want treasures, land, resources, or weapons.


     Battle Banner City had to obtain Miracle City’s technology!


     “Send down the orders. First have the fifty thousand Wings Race soldiers attack Miracle City’s surrounding mountains, destroying their defenses and capturing those tribes that submitted to Miracle City. Capture a few footholds for us and the spider race will create temporary bases!”


     “Yes, sir City Lord!”


     The order was quickly passed down.


     A large part of the Wings Race army separated and filled the sky like locusts. They were attacking the mountains surrounding Miracle City with incredible speed.


     Fireballs, wind blades, rocks!


     Various attacks fell down like a violent storm.


     There was almost no challenge at all, the Wings Race easily swept through the few defensive buildings.


     “Ha, ha!”


     “Miracle City is just too weak!”


     “There’s actually no resistance at all!”


     The four cities army captured the mountains around Miracle City without any effort because the locals in the mountains had all disappeared, not leaving a single person behind.


     This was a bit strange, could they have escaped?


     Impossible. If they all escaped, why hadn’t they seen anyone at all on the way here?


     Most of these tribes had some savings, the so called even the smallest mosquito would have meat and it wouldn’t be let off if they were attacked. But they didn’t see these locals at all and they didn’t find anything valuable when searching their tribes.


     Did they all seek asylum in Miracle City?


     Strange, with an army with this kind of pressure coming.


     The surrounding powers actually didn’t surrender?


     But what did that matter?


     They would all be destroyed anyway!


     Over a hundred thousand spider warriors dug through the cliff, making temporary camps in just a short period of time. Kao led the main force to settle in. With the support of various restrictions and barriers, the close to a million giant army was beginning their attack on Miracle City.


     Before the four cities army had even firmly placed their feet on the ground.


     “There is something unknown flying above!”


     “It must be a strange weapon from Miracle City.” Kao gave a cold laugh, “Have the Wings Race group take care of it!”


     Miracle City had fired out several hundred missiles. Battle Banner City’s people had an understanding of this weapon’s might and if it fell onto their camp, it would cause heavy casualties.


     So the Wings Race people immediately went out.


     This was a race known for its speed and the True Spirit Experts could easily surpass the speed of light. Miracle Commerce had just developed the missiles and there weren’t many of them. They were all cut down in the air by wind blades and not a single one hit.


     “Miracle City is already out of tricks!”


     Kao was currently relieved seeing this.


     The four cities army had defense on three fronts. The Wings Race was strong enough that all of Miracle Commerce’s weapons lost effect. Miracle City was currently sealed up and they couldn’t receive any reinforcements. Although their weapons were very strong, in this kind of situation, how long could they keep it up?


     “Pass down the orders!”


     “Prepare for the first wave of attacks!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 486: City attack
      “This isn’t good!” A Miracle City bear race warrior ran in front of Nangong Yun in a scared manner, “Big sister Nangong Yun! The enemies have completely surrounded us!”


     “I can see it, this old lady isn’t blind!” Nangong Yun stood on the high mountain and she could see the enemy’s main camp in the distance. It was like an endless sea of enemies, “Damn, they really did take out quite a bit to attack Miracle City!”


     Miracle City surrounding mountains was completely occupied by the four cities army. Miracle City was now being defended with the inner ring of mountains. They had no choice but to give up the outer ring because Miracle City could only condense their power if they had a smaller ring to defend.


     Everyone was filled with fear, “What should we do now?”


     Nangong Yun raised a brow, “What do you think we can do, we can only fight!”


     It wasn’t a lie that they couldn’t resist the army of the four large cities, but Miracle City was not a pushover. Although Miracle City did not have a protective city barrier, there were still several hundred Green Protectors who could form small barriers.


     Meng Qingwu had gathered all of Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Weapons, even taking out the weapons sold to the Southern Summer army, gathering them all in Miracle City. There were over five hundred cannons, over thirty heavy cannons, and tens of thousands of heavy firearms.


     Miracle Commerce’s complete stockpile had been taken out!


     The loyal tribes surrounding Miracle City all chose not to revolt, with the hundred-two hundred thousand locals bringing their families into Miracle City. Most of their battle strength were quite strong youths that had volunteered, making up quite a bit of Miracle City’s defenses.


     Dongfang Haoran was quickly called back and Arnold and the others were also called back. Even Meng Yingying and Delores were participating in this fight. Most of the Southern Summer experts had teleported over to fight as well.


     Miracle City had gathered all the forces they could gather!


     This was a battle that would decide Miracle City’s life and death.


     Hong!


     Hong!


     Two large sounds came from the western mountain ranges.


     Zero’s voice came from Nangong Yun’s cell phone, “Careful, there are enemies trying to attack Miracle City from underground. Because they have entered our mine fields, they have been stopped.”


     Nangong Yun took out a map of the enemy’s situation.


     This map was a piece of leather with image transport material on it. The Second Miracle Smart Brain was controlling the Undead Radar to scan the Miracle Mountain Range at a frequency of once per second. After the information was processed by the central Smart Brain Zero, Zero sent it to the maps in the hands of the frontline commanders.


     There were two main frontline commanders, Nangong Yun to the south and Dongfang Haoran to the north. Each frontline was divided into several areas and troops were sent to every one of those areas. Delores controlled the quick relief troops while Meng Yingying controlled the airships. Meng Qingwu was at the center controlling the overall situation.



     “Humph, idiots, simply seeking death!”


     Nangong Yun could clearly see the underground sneak attack on the map. Miracle City had already expected the spider soldiers to use this method, so they placed Source Energy Mines in the ground, distributed all over Miracle City. When these spider soldiers approached the minefield, it would be strange if they didn’t blow up!


     Zero’s voice sounded again, “Attention, the enemy army is approaching in masses, they are mainly attacking from the southwest. I have already fired the obstructing missiles and I ask the commanders to prepare for battle.”


     They’re finally coming?


     Because the battlefield was too big, the naked eye couldn’t see the entire situation.


     Nangong Yun tapped the map a few times and the map suddenly changed. It went from a life signature map to a high altitude map sent from the Heaven’s Eye airship. Nangong Yun could clearly see a large group of Wings Race soldiers moving towards her position.


     These fellows were truly sly, they moved against the mountain ranges so they couldn’t be distinguished with the naked eye. There was no doubt that they were trying to catch Miracle City off guard.


     Nangong Yun gave a cold laugh, “Nine o’clock, Source Energy Cannons, fire!”


     Eighty large Source Energy Cannon muzzles were pointed at a slit between two mountain peaks. Although nothing had appeared, they didn’t care about this. As long as they received their orders, the large cannons would ring out!


     When the Source Energy Cannons fired, there was a large cloud that came from behind the mountain. The Source Energy Cannon shots landed right on it and the Wings Race was caught off guard. A large part of them was instantly killed, resulting in several hundred casualties.


     Nangong Yun broke out in laughter, “Those damn bird men don’t know to stay in their bird nests, they actually came to seek death with those green frogs. We’ll let you see the might of Miracle City!”


     The cannons, the Storm Rifles, the crossbows, and the guns.


     Miracle Commerce’s advanced Source Energy Weapons began to display their effects with the locals’ crossbows and guns. Various kinds of light were released and this gorgeous light was dazzling, releasing all kind of terrifying and deafening explosions. The Wings Race agilely moved through the sky, after all, they were a forest city’s elite troops. Each of the Wings Race soldier was a soldier picked out a hundred, they moved just too fast. Miracle City’s attacks hit thin air and various wind blades and flames hit Miracle City’s defenses.


     The Green Protectors opened their arms and created protective barriers, preventing the Wings Race from harming the defensive line.


     At this time, a large group of Green Giants charged over the hills like giant orangutans. They seemed like humans made of metal and their bodies could clash with the Storm Rifle bullets. The orc knights formed countless streams as they charged into the valley on the ground. Both sides instantly entered into a fierce battle.


     Kao watched from afar and couldn’t help being shocked.


     He was filled with joy that they didn’t attack Miracle City alone, otherwise with Battle Banner City’s strength, even if they brought out their entire army, they wouldn’t have been able to take Miracle City. Even if they did take Miracle City, Battle Banner City’s army would be completely destroyed. The gains did not outweigh the losses


     It was just like Keno said.


     They would have just prepared everything for the other forces!


     Miracle City’s performance was just too unexpected!


     Miracle City did not have a large scale city protection barrier. The mountain ranges around Miracle City did not form a natural defense, but rather it even hindered their counterattack. Miracle City was a normal forest city, its area was just too big, so this battle was not just a normal defensive battle.


     The defender needed to guard a large area that was filled with holes.


     The attackers could seize every opportunity, breaking through wherever the defense was weak.


     Miracle City was not just at a disadvantage at the beginning of the fight. In terms of army strength, Miracle City only had a group of self trained berserkers, several tens of thousands of newly recruited soldiers, Green City’s gnome army, and finally the local volunteers. This group of mixed troops was very uncoordinated, so they wouldn’t be strong.


     The army of the four cities were different.


     The main forces of this army were all elites from the various cities, they weren’t troops Miracle City could compare to. With this kind of comparison in terms of terrain and troops, it would be hard for Miracle City to defend against the wild attacks of the coalition army.


     The Source Energy Weapons made up for the large gap in battle strength!


     The city’s dynamic intelligence system made up for the holes in the city’s defenses!


     It was because of this that Miracle City blocked the four cities army’s attack, or at least the first wave of attacks. Kao had been attacking for an hour and still couldn’t break Miracle City’s defenses. The four cities army’s command was already in chaos and fighting like this would cause more losses than gains, so they all pulled back.


     This was truly a bloody battle!


     The Wings Race had lost twenty thousand people, the Green Giants had lost fifteen thousand people, the spider people had lost thirty thousand people, and the orc cavalry had lost twenty five thousand people!


     They had suffered a total casualty of ninety thousand!


     Kao’s face turned pale. Although Miracle City’s losses weren’t small, this degree of casualties had already surpassed their estimates.


     A Wings Race leader complained to Kao, “City Lord Kao, Miracle City is much stronger than we expected. Our Wings Race has already suffered twenty thousand casualties, but we haven’t broken the enemy’s defenses yet. I bet Miracle City’s casualties aren’t more than ours!”


     “Are you doubting this City Lord’s abilities?” Kao coldly snorted, “Miracle City clearly has an unknown detection ability. While we were fighting, I sent over ten ambush squads, but no matter where they tried sneaking in, they were stopped by Miracle City. As for the strength of their weapons, you should already know how strong they are!”


     “This……”


     “Just tell us what we should do!” The Green Giant leader cut them off, “Our losses are serious, we can’t let our clansmen bleed for nothing! Miracle City must fall down!”


     “Don’t be anxious.” City Lord Kao sat down and said with a decisive look, “The battle today wasn’t smooth, but Miracle City’s losses can only be more than us! They used quite a bit of their weapons and they are extremely reliant on their weapons. We just need to recruit large amounts of forest tribe warriors and gather millions of masters, attacking from all directions. They will attract some of the firepower and reduce the pressure on us, so we can break through Miracle City in one fell swoop!”


     Everyone nodded!


     This was reasonable, they would use this method!


     When they fought to the end, although the four cities army fell into chaos, Miracle City’s firepower was clearly weaker. There was no doubt that for Miracle City, this kind of intense fighting was very strenuous and it consumed a large amount of their battle strength.


     …………


     When Nangong Yun returned to the City Lord’s Fort, she was completely burnt black, with her clothes looking completely tattered. On the battlefield today, the region she had been in charge of had been fiercely attacked. Nangong Yun was still a maniac. Although the other side had experts like clouds, she charged into the frontline without any regards for her own safety. If it wasn’t for her Starlight Immortal Body and her Great Nirvana Scripture keeping her life save, she would have died ten times over.


     When Dongfang Haoran and the others came back, they were all covered in wounds. The situation was very bad.


     Everyone began to report their situation one by one.


     Although they had held the defensive lines, they had paid a large price!


     Delores said with knit brows, “There are several minefields that are almost out of Source Energy Mines. If we begin to fight again, perhaps the defensive lines can’t stop the enemy’s spider army.”


     If they couldn’t stop the spider people army, the consequences would be serious.


     Those fellows might attack Miracle City’s center from underground!


     “At the crucial moment in today’s battle, I had several Heaven’s Punishers head out to reverse the battle. In the end, as soon as half the bombs had been dropped, five-six of those bird men found our position in the air!” Meng Yingying indignantly said, “Those bird men are all at least in the Heaven Spirit Realm, they are just too fast. The airships couldn’t escape and the Heaven’s Punishment were all destroyed!”


     “There’s also me!” Nangong Yun slammed a fist on the table, “They destroyed over 60% of the cannons! Perhaps we won’t have enough firepower in the next battle! Big sister Qingwu, do we still have any more cannons? Give me another hundred of them!”


     “There’s none left!” Meng Qingwu was also out of solutions. She shook her head with a sigh, “Even the Great Summer Country’s Four States Lake’s supply of cannons have been sent over. We’ve used all our strength in this battle, there’s no other way!”


     Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


     What should they do now!


     The Miracle City’s defense line had not been penetrated, but their defensive power had been greatly reduced.


     The second attack of the four cities army would definitely be more intense. The current Miracle City couldn’t stop this attack.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 487: Germination
      The Heaven’s Eye airship watched over the entire area.


     No one could hide from the detection of the radar.


     No matter how fast Kao’s army was, they couldn’t avoid Meng Qingwu’s grasp. Now Kao’s army had undergone a major formation change and they seemed like they were preparing to attack again. This meant that the next battle would be even more fierce.


     Miracle City’s greatest disadvantage was a lack of a city protective barrier and their greatest advantage were the Source Energy Weapons. Kao clearly wanted to expand his line to spread out Miracle City’s firepower, making it easier for his main forces to enter Miracle City. It seems like he was quite good at planning.


     “Zero, analyze the situation.”


     “Yes, sir vice City Lord.”


     Zero’s voice rang through the loudspeaker before it was silent for several seconds. Most likely he was running some large calculations through the super calculation matrices.


     “The results of the data sent by Second Miracle are as follows: The enemy’s quantity has grown from eight hundred thousand to nine hundred thousand and it continues to grow. The enemy’s distribution is south area one, fifty thousand, south area two, eighty thousand, south area three……From their current movement, most of the life signature are coming from the south, but they are weak, so this is just a distraction. There are strong signals coming from the west and although there aren’t as many of them as to the south, it should be the enemy’s main forces. I suggest deploying the heavy weapons to the west and blocking the south with ground troops and Source Energy Weapons!”


     The most serious loss from today’s attack was the southern defense line!


     Kao’s main headquarters was to the south!


     According to common sense, this should be the focus point of attack. Kao’s army distribution now seemed to be off. They had placed the weaker army in that direction and although there were many of them, they were quite weak. The four cities army’s main forces were attacking from the west, attacking over hundreds of miles.


     Were they trying to catch Miracle City off guard?


     With the second Smart Brain’s warning system, this matter will never happen!


     After Meng Qingwu understood the general situation, she couldn’t be optimistic, “Can you analyze the success rate of the next defense based on the current weapon and army situation?”


     Zero was silent for a few seconds before saying, “Sorry, vice City Lord. Because the battlefield is too large and there are too many variables, adding in the fact that we don’t have much information on the enemy, I can’t give an accurate analysis. But based on vague computing, I believe it is less than 30%.”


     Less than 30%?


     This time it wasn’t just Meng Qingwu knitting her brows, everyone else all felt this was serious.


     “Where is the City Lord at this time?” Dongfang Haoran was a bit confused. At this critical moment, isn’t it time for Chu Tian to have some kind of idea, “He should have a way, right!”



     Meng Qingwu was angry when she thought of Chu Tian.


     That bastard had brought Vivian to the Eternal Forest and in the end, there was no results as expected and even Vivian was left there. It’s fine if you talk about it, just come up with another way. Who would have thought that after Chu Tian came back, he would lock himself up in the garden, getting into some kind of unknown mischief.


     “Miracle City can’t be held, no matter what we need to call him out to think of something. Just wait, I’ll call him!” Meng Yingying called Ch Tian’s number. When she was prepared to viciously reprimand Chu Tian, who would have thought that before she even spoke, Chu Tian would say a bunch of words.


     “What did you say? Oh, oh! Just wait a bit!” Meng Yingying put away the cell phone and looked at the others with a strange look, “Chu Tian is calling everyone to the garden!”


     Miracle City was on the verge of death and Chu Tian wanted them to go to the gardens?


     Meng Yingying explained, “Chu Tian said that Miracle City’s problem will be soon easily solved. The solution is in the gardens and he wants us to quickly head over to help.”


     Nangong Yun shouted, “What about Miracle City? What if the enemies come again!”


     Dongfang Haoran took the initiative to volunteer, “Me and the other Great Summer Marquises have enough knowledge of the Source Energy Weapons to hold the line for now. Since the City Lord is confident in solving this problem, you should all go and take a look!”


     They could only do this!


     A normal person couldn’t understand Chu Tian’s thoughts, but they trusted Chu Tian and hoped that he could do something astonishing. Therefore, they handed the defense line to Dongfang Haoran and the Great Summer Marquises, as they rushed to the Miracle Gardens.


     The Spirit Gathering Array Chu Tian made also had a camouflage ability, so people standing outside couldn’t see the situation inside the barrier clearly. When they stepped into the barrier, it was like arriving in a different world.


     The spiritual energy in the garden was completely locked in, it was a place exuberant with vitality. Now it was covered in an incomparably rich life energy and the entire garden was covered in a layer of faint green light. Each breath caused pure life energy to enter one’s body.


     The life energy here was strong and pure, just like a giant energy field. Even if one was slashed, the terrifying life energy here would cause one’s wound to quickly heal.


     Chu Tian stood by a six pointed array.


     This primitive space aura gathering array had been active for several days and it acted like a press. It squeezed out the primitive space aura from the spaces and it had gathered the aura from at least over a hundred spaces.


     Several dozen energy columns had been completely consumed!


     These energy columns were produced from the new purified oil from Oldman Small Town. It had enough energy to run Miracle City for several months, but it had been consumed in just a few days!


     “It’s almost done!”


     “It’s about to be finished!”


     “Sisters, everyone add more power!”


     Lulu led over a hundred Flower Fairies in battle for several days and they looked very exhausted now, but they were strangely excited and overjoyed. At the center of the Flower Fairies, there was something floating in the air. It was something the size of a bead and it was crystal clear, with emerald light blooming from it. The energy inside the entire garden was released from this little thing.


     “This…..Just what is this?” Nangong Yun looked at the glowing thing with wide eyes, “Something that can release such intense life energy, perhaps it’s a divine object. How come I didn’t know Miracle City had this kind of object?”


     Meng Qingwu knit her brows to watch it for a minute before she obtained the memory from her Heavenly Book, “The Tree of Life Seed. This is a completely activated Tree of Life Seed!”


     The Treant and the Flower Fairies had entrusted Chu Tian to awaken the seed, but it was usually guarded by the Flower Fairies, so Meng Qingwu had never seen it before. The reason why Meng Qingwu could recognize it was because of the effects of her special source spirit. Meng Qingwu’s source spirit had many ancient memories sealed within and as long as she met the corresponding item, the memory would awaken.


     Meng Qingwu finally understood what Chu Tian wanted to do!


     “Young miss, Yingying, Nangong, what are you watching for?” Chu Tian pulled everyone into the the array, “The Tree of Life Seed has already awakened, now is the best time to germinate it. We need to seal the energy for the Flower Fairies, allowing the energy to display its full effect. This seed’s germination will determine Miracle City’s future, success or failure in one fell swoop. Quickly come over!”


     There was no time to slowly explain.


     These people began to pour spirit energy into the source energy array with Chu Tian, instantly releasing an energy cover. After the energy injected into the seed by the Flower Fairies was bounced back, it hit the cover and it could be used again.


     The over a hundred Flower Fairies worked together to send in all their energy.


     The Tree of Life Seed became stronger and stronger and the light became brighter and brighter. The life energy it released became much stronger, but this explosion of energy could not break Chu Tian’s little barrier and was completely sealed in. It soon became a green glass ball filled with green light.


     Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun were all soaked in the ancient life energy. Although the energy concentration was very high, this energy did not have any bad effects on the human body. If it was absorbed by the human body, it would have an effect on their cultivation.


     After all, this was the ancient Tree of Life’s seed!!


     This seed could even be called an divine object!


     Chu Tian could feel his spirit energy increasing. The surrounding energy was this rich and if he absorbed it all, it would be enough to increase his cultivation be several layers! But Chu Tian quickly suppressed this idea. If his cultivation suddenly exploded by several layers, this was definitely attractive, but this energy was the key to growing the Tree of Life and absorbing it will affect the seed’s germination.


     Cultivation could be increased at any time,


     There wouldn’t be another chance for the Tree of Life.


     Just like this, time passed minute by minute, second by second.


     At this time, there were the sounds of killing coming from outside of Miracle City!


     Kao’s army once again launched a wild storm of attacks on Miracle City!


     Miracle City’s defensive firepower was clearly much weaker and Kao’s army’s main forces not only kept their battle strength, they had even gathered many large forest tribes. They attacked in waves and Miracle City was like a little boat struggling among the waves.


     “Miracle City can’t hold on much longer!”


     “Kill, kill! Kill your way in and slaughter them!”


     The morale of the four cities army surged and Miracle City’s defenses kept retreating.


     Kao revealed a cold smile. He knew that there was no suspense left in this battle, Miracle City being broken in was a foregone conclusion, the city was doomed to turn into ashes! He made a hand signal to Keno leading a group of experts beside him. Later when they broke into Miracle City, they would capture the Miracle City high level members and the researchers.


     As for the treasures and resources?


     He would let those brainless fellows take them!


     When Kao was filled with wishful thinking, something unexpected happened.


     There were strong energy fluctuations from the center of Miracle City, spreading hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, just like the earth was breathing. The sky and clouds began to change as thunder roared out.


     Hong!


     Several dozen interlocking bolts of lightning fell down.


     They crashed down in the center of Miracle City.


     A second wave.


     A third wave.


     A fourth wave.


     A total of nine waves of lightning tribulation!


     The final wave of might was released from the center of Miracle City, instantly covering the surrounding area of over a thousand miles. How strong was this power?


     The forest that had been burned in battle instantly bloomed again, filling with new sprouts. The wounds on the soldiers were all instantly recovered and everyone felt like they were bathing in a spring breeze.


     This large wave of energy that affected this large area, it surpassed the understanding of a normal person. No matter who saw this, their minds would go blank. There was only one thought…..a Spiritual God had appeared!


     That’s right, only a Spiritual God appearing would have this kind of aura.


     Whether it was the dark dragon sleeping on a pile of countless crystal treasures in the Dragon Palace in the Dragon Ridge, or the Titan covered in lightning at the summit of the Giant Palace, or the ruler sleeping deep underground that watched over the Savage Highlands, or the great characters of the western sea, the entire Forest of Chaos was alerted by this.


     After the great ancient era, when had this kind of power ever appeared?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 488: Large matter of the Eternal Fores
      t


     The thousands of year peace of the Eternal Forest had been completely broken!


     The elves that had sung for thousands of years finally stopped and the millions of elves stopped their artistic projects. They left their little tree houses and gathered under the Elven King’s palace. They were densely gathered like a wave, each waiting in hope for news to be announced.


     The Elven King urgently gathered the Elven Council. Whether it was the elegant and gentle Elven King or the stern and stubborn Augusta, they all had serious expressions on their faces.


     “There’s no need to doubt it, this is the power of the ancient Tree of Life!”


     There was no difference between the ancient Tree of Life and the Ancient Gods!


     After the great ancient era ended, it was impossible for these divine things to exist in the world. Although the elves, the Treants, and the Flower Fairies of tens of thousands of years did everything they could to make the Tree of Life Seed germinate, there was never any hope.


     Who would have thought that when the ancient Tree of Life appeared, it would have a very high significance to the elves!


     Legends said that the wood elves had been born with wisdom in the shelter of the ancient Tree of Life, existing to even now from the great ancient era. The ancient Tree of Life was not just the elves’ ancestor, it was the source of the elven civilization, as well as being the source of the elf race’s power. The ancient Tree of Life had a very large meaning for the elves!


     “When the Treants and Flower Fairies chose to believe Chu Tian, it seems like that decision was correct.” The Elven Council vice speaker Ulysses had a look of joy and excitement, “This is definitely Chu Tian’s masterpiece. It’s truly unbelievable, he actually did it.”


     Augusta’s long, white hair trembled a few times.


     It was done by that brat?


     What kind of divine object was the ancient Tree of Life? A lowly and despicable human with his little bit of knowledge, how could he awaken this kind of divine object!


     The Elven King Lancelot spoke up, “No matter why the ancient Tree of Life has appeared, I believe it was arranged by destiny. This is a good omen as large as the heavens, my clan will certainly rise again! Only with the birth of the ancient Tree of Life, the entire forest should have been shaken. Those fellows must have felt it, so we must personally head over to guard the ancient Tree of Life.”


     “Your majesty is right!” Ulysses said in a voice of approval, “The ancient Tree of Life has appeared in Miracle City and Miracle City is one the brink of destruction, we can’t just sit here and ignore it!”


     “This, this…..” Augusta was still stubborn as a stone, “The Eternal Forest cannot participate in any conflict, this is the teaching passed down through the elven race for tens of thousands of years. Could it be we are abandoning the wood elf race’s statues?”



     This time it was clear the Elven King Lancelot was not going to make any concessions with Augusta, “The elven statutes were set by the ancestors and they made it to regulate the elves’ lives. The current era is different, desperately clinging on to the old ways will become a shackle for the elves. The ancient Tree of Life is the belief of the wood elves, we can’t break our faith!”


     “That’s right!”


     The Elven King’s faction all stood up.


     These people saw a thousand year good chance.


     The elven statute and rules have bound the elves for tens of thousands of years. If they took this chance to break them, the elves would still have a chance to rise!


     “No, no, this goes against the elven spirit of law.” Augusta fell into a dilemma, “This matter is too important, we need to properly discuss this. After all, to revise the book of statues, it needs to pass through parliament.”


     “There is no time, sir speaker!” Ulysses stood up with a serious expression, “A minute we waste now is a minute Miracle City is closer to destruction. Perhaps because we were late by a minute, the ancient Tree of Life will be destroyed. Perhaps because we were late by one steps, the elven race will be filled with regret and we will be condemned through the ages! Sir speaker, do you wish to be cast aside by the generations of future elves?”


     “That’s right!”


     “Sir speaker!”


     “We should make our move!”


     The ancient Tree of Life is different. We’ll just break the book of statues, I think our ancestors will understand!”


     This time it was not just the elven reformists that spoke up, even the traditional elven council members supported taking action. The Elven Council had a rare moment of unity, but Augusta was still the speaker. If he didn’t nod in agreement, the Elven Council wouldn’t be able to make a decision.


     “Sir speaker has always said that the elves were democratic race and ever elf has the right to decide, so let’s see the wish of the people!”


     The Elven King did not give Augusta time to hesitate.


     There were millions of elves in the forest looking up in hope.


     At this time, the Elven King appeared on the balcony and his voice spread all over the Eternal Forest. Although it wasn’t loud, there seemed to be something invisible in his voice that clearly spread his words to the ears of every elf.


     “I want to let everyone know of some good news, the ancient Tree of Life has been born!”


     When he said this.


     The elves all broke out in cheers.


     “The ancient Tree of Life is the wood elves’ source and origin, it has even more power than the Eternal Well. The elves under the ancient Tree of Life will become even stronger and greater!”


     The elves were completely riled up, excitedly hugging each other and cheering.


     This was a historical moment for the elves!


     “However, currently the ancient Tree of Life is in danger and can be destroyed at any moment.” The Elven King paused and the entire forest filled with chaos. The elves were filled with worry for the ancient Tree of Life, “We have two choices we can make!”


     “The first is to stay in the forest according to the ancient rules. We can avoid conflict and we will maintain our peaceful lives, but the ancient Tree of Life will be destroyed and stolen.”


     “The second is to change the statutes and leave the forest to guard the ancient Tree of Life, guarding the faith of the elves. We’ll go and create a better era and future for the elves. However, we will be involved in the flames of war, there will be bloodshed, sacrifice, death, and even more risks.”


     “Now as the Eternal Forest subjects, as one who has grown up bathed in the sun, please make your decision!”


     When the Elven King’s voice fell.


     “Save the ancient tree!”


     “Save the ancient tree!”


     “Save the ancient tree!”


     The entire Eternal Forest reverberated with a wave of voices. Each elf strongly expressed their wishes, each elf was filled with passion.


     The Elven King turned around, “Speaker, I think as the head of the Elven Council and a firm defender of elven democracy, you should make your decision!”


     “Ai, this kind of decision, I don’t know if it’s right or wrong.” Augusta’s face twitched a few times before helplessly making his decision. He understood that the ancient Tree of Life could give the elves a stronger power, but it could also create powerful enemies for the elves, bringing unprecedented dispute to the Eternal Forest. The elves by nature disliked conflict. Would this decision be right or wrong? Would it be a blessing or a calamity, “First we’ll preserve the ancient Tree of Life, we’ll discuss everything else afterwards!”


     “Good!”


     “Then it’s decided!”


     After the speaker agreed, this matter was decided.


     The Elven Council announced the news and the Eternal Forest shook once again. Each elf returned to their home and brought out their dusty bows and swords they hadn’t used in many years. They all surged out of the forest to save Miracle City.


     “Why are you all getting riled up for?” Augusta saw the elves recklessly shouting and it simply destroyed their graceful and civilized appearance, “Although the Eternal Forest elves are strong, we are too far away from Miracle City. We won’t be able to reach it in time.”


     The Elven King thought about this, “Go, bring Vivian over.”


     Vivian had been under house arrest for many days, but her anger was swept away and she was filled with spirit. Her face was filled with joy and she almost jumped up, “Royal father, did you see it? Big brother Chu Tian did it, he really did it! He is the benefactor of the elves, I said that he could certainly do it!”


     “Let’s not talk about this now.” The Elven King shook his head, “Miracle City is on the brink of destruction, we have to go and save them. How many Miracle City Scrolls do you have?”


     Vivian knit her brows, “That scroll is made from the fragments of the Eye of the Star, Miracle City didn’t have many of them. I only brought one with me.”


     “Only one?”


     “I have a method!” Vivian took out an Eye of the Star from her Storage Pocket, “Although I don’t know how to make the Transport Scrolls, I can make a Transport Tower. Big brother Chu Tian gave me this Eye of the Star to cultivate with and now I can simply use it to make a Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest, so everyone can go to Miracle City!”


     “How long will it take?”


     “At least three days!”


     “No, three days is too long.” The Elven King took Vivian’s Transport Scroll, “Since it’s like this, I’ll head over first.”


     Vivian’s eyes instantly lit up, “Royal father is personally going to Miracle City? That’s great. If royal father personally makes a move, there’s no need to fear those idiot troops!”


     Augusta was a bit worried, “Your majesty is the supreme leader of the elven race, the leader of the Eternal Forest. If you personally get involved, perhaps it will alert Dragon City, Titan City, and Beast King City. The elves are not prepared to enter into direct conflict with them!”


     The Eternal Forest haven’t participated in any battles in thousands of years.


     There had to be a gradual progression to this!


     “We have to fight eventually, why is there a need to hesitate. Sir speaker doesn’t need to worry.” The Elven King flicked a finger and the scroll began to release spatial energy, “Vivian, the matter of constructing a Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest will be up to you.”


     “Royal father, rest assured!”


     It was unknown how happy Vivian was.


     The matters that happened to the elves today was a milestone and what Vivian even happier was that she was justified construct a Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest. She didn’t need permission from big sister Qingwu or big brother Chu Tian.


     After all, this matter had happened to suddenly!


     Vivian was also a bit selfish, she hoped the Eternal Forest could become better and better. After this Transport Tower was constructed, it was hard to estimate what kind of effect it would have on the Eternal Forest.


     The Eternal Forest was destined to be tightly knit with Miracle City!


     The lives of the elves would become better and better!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 489: Showdown
      The ancient Tree of Life’s earth and heaven phenomenon made the coalition army stop, but under Kao’s strong command, the army quickly recovered and began attacking again. Miracle City’s situation suddenly became very dangerous.


     “The spider soldiers have already dug under Miracle City’s channels and have begun to attack Miracle City from within.”


     “The Wings Race soldiers have already flown over the defense lines and are suppressing Miracle City from above.”


     “The Green Giants and the orc cavalry are quickly entering the city!”


     “Miracle City’s defense have already crumbled!”


     These pieces of news filled Kao with excitement. Even if Miracle City has become stronger over the past month or two, their background was still lacking. No matter how they struggled, it was impossible for them to block the elites of the four cities combined.


     There was no possibility of failure since the beginning, it was only a problem of time.


     Now the surrounding mountain range had been lost and most of the Source Energy Weapons had been depleted, losing their ability to fight back. The spider race had already dug under Miracle City in many places, catching their soldiers off guard with internal attacks.


     The Wings Race was like the wind, having a strong airborne superiority and flexibility. They were currently harassing the Miracle City troops, making them lose track of things, causing more and more holes to appear in the defensive line.


     Finally..


     The Green Giant soldiers and the orc cavalry killed their way in.


     The powerful bodies of the Green Giants could ignore the attacks of the Source Energy Weapons. The fast and destructive orc cavalry cut through the defensive line like a knife.


     The defensive superiority of the Miracle City heavy weapons had been lost and they could only fight in close range. The berserkers led the new recruits in blocking the Green Giants and the orc cavalry, while the gnomes used arrows and various techniques to block the Wings Race’s airborne attacks.


     The warriors of the large tribes couldn’t fight with the armies of the cities, so they were mainly responsible for plugging up holes and blocking the tribe soldiers in Kao’s army. Although while the two sides were entangled, the Source Energy Cannons didn’t have much use, Miracle City still had over a hundred thousand Source Energy Guns. These could make up for the lack in battle strength and could temporarily stop the four cities army’s fierce attack.


     Kao looked over Miracle City, “Begin!”


     When Kao, Keno, and several Battle Banner City True Spirit Experts killed their way into Miracle City, a berserker troop found them, immediately sweeping over them with Storm Rifles. The energy intensity of the dense amount of bullets was quite high. If a True Spirit Expert was swept over by several Storm Rifles while being caught off guard, they might be injured by them.



     “Seeking death!”


     Kao waved his hand and the berserkers were heavily injured, flying away through the air. Every person had several flood dragons coiled around them, pulling their head and four limbs in five different directions, receiving a grisly death.


     Although the Storm Rifles weren’t weak, it wasn’t easy to kill Spirit Transformation Experts.


     Kao seized a berserker warriors neck and pulled him in front of his face, “Where is your City Lord?”


     The berserker went berserk, not knowing fear at all, therefore he had no hesitation at all. The Source Energy Cannon in his left hand was shot at Kao.


     Peng!


     When the Source Energy Shell hit Kao’s protective spirit energy, he was actually pushed back slightly. Kao angrily sent out a fist that blasted the berserker into pieces.


     “Search!” Keno said to the people behind, “Find them even if you turn Miracle City upside down!”


     These people had shocking strength and they swept through everything wherever they went. Those resisting were all sent packing like a group of rats.


     “There’s information.”


     “They are in the garden at the center of Miracle City!”


     “Ha, ha, ha, the heavens are helping me!” Kao’s eyes were red as he broke out in laughter. He led several dozen people as they immediately moved out, “Go!”


     Kao went on a slaughter on the way over.


     Miracle City was filled with chaos, with spider soldiers attacking inside the city, Wings Race soldiers suppressing the air, and large amounts of Green Giants, orcs, and forest tribe soldiers pouring in from all directions attacking Miracle City.


     Kao’s forces were too small to be surrounded by large amount of people and small groups of soldiers couldn’t stop them. These people easily killed their way to the Miracle Gardens.


     The Miracle Gardens were filled with the Sacred Herbs Miracle Commerce gathered, it was simply a large treasure house. Even if it was these experts seeing it, they couldn’t help being shocked.


     They never thought.


     Miracle City would be this rich!


     Although there were many resources in the Forest of Chaos, who didn’t want to transport these treasure so it was easier for them to obtain fresh harvest? Although these heaven and earth treasure were not easily weakened like normal treasure, once they were harvested, their efficacy would quickly degrade. Finally there would be a large decrease in their value.


     How was transplanting things that easy?


     Such precious materials had a strict environment requirement!


     Each of these Sacred Herbs did not just need high level planting techniques, they also required fertile soil and special environments. At least in Battle Banner City, one couldn’t find such a large medicine field!


     These heaven and earth treasures were very attractive, but what shocked Kao was not these. When Kao’s group looked at the center, they saw a small seedling that was around three feet tall. This seedling looked very ordinary, but the seedling was surrounded by a pure green light.


     The entire garden was covered by its aura and energy.


     It was only three feet tall, but it gave a premature feeling like it had just been born. Each of its leaf was pure green, just like a top grade emerald. If the stripes on it were enlarged several thousand times, one could see that it was densely written innate runes which contained vitality that could form the heaven and earth.


     Divine object!


     It’s a divine object!


     Although Kao’s group didn’t know this item’s background, they didn’t need to use their brains to feel that this little seedling had already surpassed the Immortal Grade. It must be a legendary divine object that one couldn’t find many of on the continent and it wasn’t a normal divine object.


     Their eyes were so red that they couldn’t turn any more red.


     The earth and heaven phenomenon in Miracle City was brought by this divine object?


     With the divine tree there, although the garden was filled with all kinds of treasures, they were inferior and unattractive. What was the origin of this divine tree? It wasn’t important what kind of origin it had, perhaps even if all the things in the garden were added together, its value could not complete to the divine tree. If they could take it, they wouldn’t personally use it and if they gave it to the Beast King, what kind of benefits would they receive!


     “Aiya, this is bad!”


     “There are bad people here!”


     The Flower Fairies had just finished germinating the ancient Tree of Life, but they didn’t even have time to be happy as they felt killing intent and greed. Although they were exhausted, they still quickly moved to protect the Tree of Life.


     Perhaps this world wouldn’t have a second Tree of Life.


     They had to guard the Tree of Life’s safety no matter what!


     Chu Tian, Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun, although they were a bit exhausted, their conditions were better than before because they had absorbed the Tree of Life’s aura. The cultivation of these four people had clearly increased. Chu Tian had reached the peak 2nd True Spirit Layer, the Meng sisters reached the 2nd True Spirit Layer, and Nangong Yun directly reached the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer. This was with them closing off their meridians to not absorb the Tree of Life’s energy!


     City Lord Kao looked at Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu in the distance and saw the City Lord robes they were wearing. His face revealed an even more enthusiastic expression, “This truly is an unexpected harvest!”


     Meng Yingying tightly clenched her fist and shouted, “Humph, don’t think that we’re afraid of you. Do you see this tree, it is the Tree of Life, it can even compare to Ancient Gods. Once it is activated, it can turn you small fries into nothing in a matter of minutes!”


     Although she tried bluffing and making herself look fierce, Meng Yingying looked like a little white rabbit in the wolf’s claws.


     “So it’s the ancient Tree of Life? The ancient Tree of Life is not something for killing.” Kao revealed a sinister smile, “Not to mention, what kind of power can a newly born ancient Tree of Life have?”


     When he said this.


     Kao released a fire red spirit energy around him, that wrapped around his body like a flood dragon. His 8th True Spirit Layer cultivation was completely released and when the strong pressure hit them, it almost made them stop breathing.


     Too strong!


     Even if they worked together, it would be hard to block a single hit.


     When Miracle City was still Green City, there were several Spirit Transformation Experts. For example, the already dead Green Religion Bishop, the Lich from the Undead Religion, or the Prophet Yoda from the Druids.


     Yoda wasn’t back from Great Zhou yet.


     Miracle City did not have anyone the could defeat him!


     Chu Tian quickly raised his hand and said, “Slow down, perhaps we can still discuss this!”


     “Stalling for time?” City Lord Kao said with a cold smile, “This is meaningless, Miracle City is doomed to fall. Even if the Eternal Forest wants to send reinforcements, they won’t make it in time! If you cripple your cultivations now and follow this City Lord, I can promise you a life of riches!”


     Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder, “You really don’t know how to negotiate.”


     “This isn’t a negotiation!”


     With a roar from Kao, he released all his strength. He didn’t like wastings words, first he would cripple these people first.


     But at this time.


     With a thought from Chu Tian, the eighteen Divine Servants waiting in ambush nearby jumped out at Kao at the same time. Kao was a bit stunned, but this ambush was worthless.


     Keno and the other experts weren’t useless.


     Almost in an instant.


     The Divine Servants were sent flying like broken puppets.


     Kao was surrounded in powerful energy as he instantly broke the sound barrier, charging forward faster than the speed of light. The faces of the Meng sisters and Nangong Yun fell.


     This is bad!


     At this critical moment.


     Chu Tian’s eyes narrowed, “You really think you can eat me up?”


     Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared from the void as large amounts of lightning flashed. An ancient and profound aura came into the world. Chu Tian did not make any concessions when facing this strong opponent, rather he took the initiative to attack.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 490: Fierce fight in the garden
      Meng Qingwu knit her brows. Was Chu Tian about to use his main source spirit? Although this source spirit could increase Chu Tian’s strength by a large amount, there were many risks in using this source spirit. If he wasn’t forced to, Chu Tian would never reveal this power.


     Kao’s hands pushed forward.


     Several beams of energy hit Chu Tian like unavoidable beams of light.


     This attack was strong enough to destroy the protective spirit energy of a Spirit Transformation Cultivator!


     Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun stood outside the attack range, but they could still feel the powerful destructive might of this attack!


     “Be careful!”


     The two of them did not even have the chance to shout out in warning as the dozens of attacks hit Chu Tian. Kaos didn’t want to kill Chu Tian, so he didn’t directly attack him. When the several dozen chains of energy were about to hit Chu Tian, they split into millions of fragments and each fragment aimed at Chu Tian’s meridian or acupuncture point.


     He wanted to cripple his meridians?


     Chu Tian gave a cold laugh as his eyes turned black. It wasn’t a normal black colour, it was a peak black that was as dark as a black hole. The fragments entered his body and just like a clay cow falling into the ocean, they all disappeared without a sound.


     Kao slightly knit his brows as he sent out energy again, this time directly attacking Chu Tian.


     Although a part of the energy was swallowed, Kao’s energy was too strong and a large part still fell onto Chu Tian. In the end, the layer of starlight around Chu Tian was shattered.


     Chu Tian did not stop as he charged forward. The sword turned black as it sent out a shocking slash!


     There were several hundred chains of energy that appeared around Kao that easily deflected that destructive slash before his palms pushed out at Chu Tian’s chest once again. Chu Tian’s protective starlight energy was destroyed as he was instantly sent flying several feet. He was hit in midair by Kao’s energy and slammed into the ground, creating a large hole in the ground.


     Chu Tian was only in the peak 2nd True Spirit Layer and Kao was an 8th True Spirit Layer Expert. Taking three layers from both of them, it was an entire six layers of cultivation, this was not something cultivation techniques and skills could make up for.


     What made people stunned was that.


     Chu Tian had been repelled after colliding straight on with Kao for several moves!


     Chu Tian jumped up and stood up. At least seven-eight of his bones were broken and his internal injuries were not light. His eyes turned green and an abundant vitality filled his body, quickly allowing his injuries to heal.


     “Just what is this source spirit…..”


     Kao was filled with a bit of disbelief. Chu Tian had used many kinds of energy and each one wasn’t weak. Right now, he was even using life energy.



     Chu Tian’s power resonated with the ancient Tree of Life and the surrounding energy was all gathered together at an incredible rate. Chu Tian recovered in the blink of an eye like a miracle, not leaving behind a single mark.


     Chu Tian using the life energy of his main source spirit could draw the ancient Tree of Life’s life energy into his body. As long as he had a single breath, he could quickly recover!


     “You really have some unexpected skills.” City Lord Kao was not a normal person and he suppressed the shock in his heart. His power exploded once again and turned to over a hundred energy chains around him, “It’s a pity that I only want an obedient dog, not a dog that can turn into a wolf at any moment!”


     Fast!


     Too fast!


     City Lord Kao gathered his energy chains onto his right arm. He broke through the sound barrier and turned into several faster than sound shadows as he charged forward.


     The Mind’s Lamp Divine Sense was released!


     Chu Tian’s eyes unknowingly turned gold. He whose Divine Sense was not weak, after being strengthened by his main source spirit, it became several times stronger! His Divine Sense turned into countless spiritual thorns!


     The spiritual attack disregarded distance.


     Therefore this kind of attack was instant!


     When City Lord Kao was about to release his attack, he felt several dozen thorns enter his mind, creating an intense pain in his mind. His speed slowed several times because of this.


     At this time, Chu Tian’s golden eyes released a strong light, “Endless Purgatory!”


     The heaven and earth crashed down as he fell into an endless abyss. The spiritual energy covered all his sensation before he finally fell into a dark world of death under the water.


     Kao felt like he had entered in an abyss that was tens of thousands of meters deep.


     There was an unbelievable pressure coming from all around, he could not breathe or move. City Lord Kao had a kind of choking feeling.


     At this time, countless thumb sized little fishes appeared around him. These fellows were like fierce piranhas that had smelt food as they all wildly charged at City Lord Kao. They nibbled his blood, ate his meat, and drank his marrow!


     “Scram!”


     City Lord Kao roared out.


     There was an air bubble that blew up in the water.


     This terrifying power turned all these bloodthirsty little fish into ashes.


     But it was no use. City Lord Kao felt the surrounding pressure becoming stronger as more bloodthirsty piranhas appeared from the darkness. City Lord Kao blew them apart again and after three-four times, he began to feel very tired and finally couldn’t resist.


     Countless bloodthirsty piranhas came forward again.


     Kao’s flesh was torn apart and there were some fish that entered his abdomen, eating his internal organs, even biting his bones and sucking the marrow dry. This pain exceeded any kind of punishment in this world.


     Finally City Lord Kao’s body was completely eaten!


     City Lord Kao’s consciousness did not disappear. After suffering this great pain, he could feel his body again, but this time he had two bodies. The pressure of the endless seabed made him unable to move and the sensation of choking had doubled. His two bodies were once again surrounded by countless bloodthirsty little fish.


     Spiritual attack!


     It’s a spiritual attack!


     City Lord Kao’s mind was very awake, he knew that he had fallen into a spiritual illusion. This kind of attack wouldn’t harm his physical body, but it would directly attack his mind. This was so terrifying that people couldn’t defend against it.


     Everything he saw and felt now was an illusion he couldn’t escape from. This pain and suffering was fake, but it could destroy the will of a person.


     When the countless little fish were about to charge forward again, the surrounding pressure disappeared and the two bodies became one. The fierce looking fish around him disappeared without a trace.


     Kao suddenly returned to the real world.


     Chu Tian was forced back several meters by a bolt of lightning, falling into countless precious herbs.


     After Kao came back to his senses, he sent out another attack and sent Chu Tian flying over a hundred meters away. Over a hundred previous herbs were destroyed when he fell down.


     That lightning attack had come from Keno. When Kao fell into the spiritual attack, he decisively attacked Chu Tian. Keno was also a Spirit Transformation Expert, being in the 7th True Spirit Layer, which was already enough to penetrate the Starlight Immortal Body defense Chu Tian had.


     It’s too much of a pity!


     Endless Purgatory was an incredibly strong spiritual attack because the flow of time was completely different in the spiritual world compared to the real world. In the time it took for an expert to make a move, Chu Tian could kill them several thousand times in the illusion world, completely shattering their mind, turning them into a lunatic or a vegetable.


     When he was chased on the prairies by the War Hounds Kingdom’s Malim, Chu Tian had used this move. Although there was a large difference in power, it was almost enough to make Malim lose his battle strength.


     The situation now was much more complicated!


     The difference between Chu Tian and Kao far surpassed the difference he had with Malim and Kao’s spirit was not weak. Chu Tian could barely force him to fall into this move, therefore it couldn’t last that long. The attack had broke as soon as it appeared.


     While Chu Tian was flying away.


     The life energy wildly gathered and quickly cured his injuries. He flew with the power of the attack and when he firmly fell down, it was like he hadn’t been hurt at all.


     “Truly incredible spiritual energy!” City Lord Kao praised as his eyes filled with rage. If there wasn’t an use in keeping Chu Tian alive, he would have already killed him, “Do you have any other moves?”


     Chu Tian’s injuries were cured with the ancient Tree of Life, but his spiritual energy couldn’t be restored.


     Chu Tian felt a wave of dizziness, it seems like he couldn’t keep going. If it was Kao alone, Chu Tian could deal with him with his main source spirit, but the current problem was that Kao had several experts with him!


     “Big brother Chu Tian, should we help?”


     Lulu and the Flower Fairies released an essence energy and this essence energy had the same effect as a pill. Chu Tian’s consumed spirit energy and Divine Sense quickly recovered.


     The Flower Fairies truly were versatile helpers.


     Kao had already lost his patience, “Capture him alive, kill the rest!”


     The hearts of the Meng sisters and Nangong Yun turned cold. Chu Tian and them had Transport Scrolls and they could retreat to the Great Summer Country of the Great Zhou Country if they couldn’t hold on. But what about the Flower Fairies? The Flower Fairies did not have any battle strength, they would certainly be wiped out by Kao!


     “Go!”


     Kao’s aura once against exploded.


     Meng Qingwu decisively said, “Yingying, bring Lulu and the others away. Quickly leave this place.”


     Meng Yingying did not even have time to move as Kao, Keno, and the others charged out. Chu Tian quickly operated the recovered eighteen Divine Servants and quickly tried to stop them.


     “Overestimating yourself!”


     The eighteen Divine Servants were sent flying like broken puppets!


     Chu Tian blocked Kao’s attack, but was hit by lightning from Keno. He was hit with heavy attacks from four-five experts, instantly becoming heavily injured again.


     “Don’t let him recover, waste him!”


     Kao accumulated his power in his right hand and sent a palm at Chu Tian’s dantian. When this attack hit Chu Tian, it would scatter most of Chu Tian’s cultivation.


     This is bad!


     It was the most critical moment.


     A green vine drilled out of the ground just like a green python as thick as an arm. It was very fast as it wound out, perfectly tying up Kao’s arm. Kao’s cultivation was high and not to mention a little vine, even ten finely refined iron chains wouldn’t be able to stop him!


     But a single vine was enough to effortlessly stop Kao’s attack.


     Chu Tian seized this chance to use spatial energy and he appeared a hundred meters away, returning to the young miss and Yingying’s side. Nangong Yun quickly asked, “Boss, are you alright?”


     “Relax, I’m fine!” Chu Tian pulled life energy into his body and all his injuries were instantly cured. He slowly called back his source spirit, “There’s no need to worry, Miracle City is already guarded.”


     “What are you talking about?”


     Kao broke the vine with one palm, but his face face turned serious, “Where did this expert come from? You actually ruined this City Lord’s good matter!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 491: The Elven King makes a move
      City Lord Kao’s cultivation and strength was enough to be considered a first rate expert in the Forest of Chaos, otherwise how could he become the City Lord of a city? Even with this strength, he was caught off guard by the other side’s attack!


     From when the other side attacked to when the attack landed, Kao had not detected anything. In other words, if the other side wanted to take his life just now, it was very likely they would have succeeded. The other side did not do this, why?


     He either didn’t have the intent to kill Kao or it was as simple as flipping his hand to kill Kao, so this chance wasn’t a chance for him and he didn’t need to waste energy to grasp it.


     Everyone looked over and a figure had appeared in the garden at an unknown time.


     This was a middle aged elf that looked like a temperate scholar. His face was considered impeccable even amongst the elves and he was like a normal person, not releasing any energy fluctuations at all. He was wearing a green robe and there was a simple jade crown on his head. He had a long scepter in his hand and his silver white cloak was dancing in the wind.


     A legendary name appeared in the minds of Chu Tian’s group!


     The Elven King, Lancelot!


     The people of the Eternal Forest rarely saw the Elven King’s true appearance and of course Chu Tian’s group had never seen it before. However, through Vivian’s description of her father, they could tell this person was Lancelot.


     The power the Elven King used came from the scepter in his hand. This scepter was called the “Forest Scepter” and it’s said it was made from the branch of the great ancient era’s ancient Tree of Life. It gave the owner a powerful divine might and perhaps there wasn’t a second person in the Forest of Chaos worthy of using this weapon!


     The first impression the Elven King gave was not that of a king, rather it was that of a well read scholar or a wandering poet.


     City Lord Kao couldn’t judge the other side’s status, but he smelled a beast like smell coming from the other side. Several veins popped out on his forehead, but what passed through his pupils was not killing intent and rather was nervousness.


     It was like a hunter that was focused on hunting and suddenly having someone throw red hot charcoal in their pants. They couldn’t help screaming out.


     The Elven King was like a smooth and calm jade portrait and the simple scepter was already inserted into the ground. Although there weren’t any energy fluctuations, everyone could clearly feel that this garden was already this expert’s domain, he could attack from any place at any moment.


     “Retreat, I won’t kill you.”


     When the Elven King spoke, there was no threat at all. Rather it was like the sincere plea of an old friend.


     City Lord Kao’s eyes were focused on Chu Tian, but his mind and Divine Sense was focused on the Elven King. Chu Tian’s group had already turned into spectators.



     The atmosphere suddenly froze in that instant.


     It was as if time couldn’t flow inside the garden.


     There was only a single person that could recognize the Elven King among these people, it was Keno behind Kao. Keno was not someone from Battle Banner City and had wandered the Forest of Chaos in the past. He had met the elves before, so he had a bit of understanding towards the Elven King and recognized the legendary Life Scepter.


     Keno broke out in a cold sweat, as if he didn’t even dare breathe too loudly!


     Any unnecessary movement would draw destruction to himself!


     The Elven King said that he was willing to let them go, so they felt much more relieved. Although they didn’t know why the Elven King was here, since the Elven King had appeared, there was no meaning in this fight. When Keno was thinking about how to tell Kao to let Kao know to retreat.


     Who would have thought that at this time, something Keno wouldn’t expect would happen.


     “Roar!”


     Kao instantly turned into several shadows as he charged at Chu Tian’s group.


     He didn’t know who this elf was, but most likely he was related to the Eternal Forest and most likely rushed over for the divine tree.


     There was no way of taking the divine tree.


     But at least he would capture these people!


     Otherwise what meaning would this battle have? Kao was not willing!


     The Elven King saw this and inserted the Forest Scepter a few inches into the ground, spreading an overwhelming might into the ground. Countless green vines drilled out and easily caught Kao’s body moving at the speed of sound.


     Several more vines came out.


     They stabbed him like piercing paper, instantly passing through Kao’s body.


     Kao revealed a look of disbelief, “You, you…..You killed me, his majesty the Beast King will not let you off!”


     The Elven King gave a soft sigh, “I, Lancelot will bear this alone.”


     Lancelot!


     When Kao heard this name, his mind instantly went blank. His eyes were like that of a dead fish and finally understood why he had been completely defeated.


     So it was the Elven King?


     There was no grievances at dying by his hand!


     With a ripping sound, the orc City Lord was torn to pieces. When a character like Kao was placed in front of the Elven King, he was only a little insect, so weak that he collapsed with a single attack!


     “We didn’t know it was your majesty, the Elven King!” Keno quickly bowed with a head covered in sweat, “We’re leaving, we’re retreating!”


     The Elven King gave a slight nod.


     These people fled immediately like they had been pardoned.


     Nangong Yun said in a dissatisfied voice, “Could it be we’re letting go just like this?”


     Although the other side was the Elven King, Nangong Yun was very close to Vivian, so she felt no pressure seeing her father. These fellows created a mess in Miracle City, wasn’t it letting them off too easily letting them leave like this?


     Of course.


     This was already the best ending for Miracle City.


     Although the Elven King was strong, it was impossible for him to fight over a million people. Every minute this fight continued was meant more damage to Miracle City. The Elven King taken care of Kao was only a deterrent. After all, after Kao died, there was no head for the four cities armies and with Keno heading back, they would choose to retreat.


     The Elven King’s fame was very good to use, Battle Banner City quickly retreated once Keno brought the news of Kao’s death. When the various cities learned of the Elven King’s arrival, they quickly ordered their armies to retreat.


     The Elven King was one of the strongest people in the Forest of Chaos.


     His appearance meant the interference of the Eternal Forest and who knew how many experts the Eternal Forest brought. Moreover, if it was elevated to the Eternal Forest’s level, it was not a fight they could withstand.


     “Your majesty, Lancelot, we never thought you would come personally!”


     The Flower Fairies excitedly surrounded him. The Flower Fairies had a good relation with the elves and Lulu and the others with their endless lives had seen the Elven King many times.


     The Elven King Lancelot arrived in front of the Tree of Life and he looked at the three feet high divine tree with eyes filled with shock and emotion, “This is the ancient Tree of Life? I never thought that you would really succeed!”


     “Your majesty, this is Chu Tian’s merit!” Lulu said, “If we didn’t use Chu Tian’s method to activate the seed, no matter how hard we tried, we wouldn’t have been able to germinate it.”


     The Elven King looked over Chu Tian’s group.


     Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying were a bit nervous. The Elven King was the leader of the Eternal Forest, the strongest existence among the elves, and one of the most influential experts of the Forest of Chaos. Even Meng Qingwu found it hard to keep a calm appearance in front of this kind of person.


     “Your methods were too risky this time. If I came a bit late, even if you could escape, the Tree of Life would have encountered a mishap.” The Elven King looked back at the ancient Tree of Life, “This tree’s appearance will attract many people’s attention, I suggest moving it to the Eternal Forest. That way, it will grow very healthy with the Eternal Forest’s sun and water, and it will be protected by the Eternal Forest’s barrier.”


     Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder and said, “Your highness may not know this, but once the Tree of Life germinates, its roots will connect to the spirit veins thousands of miles deep, merging with the ground. If we rashly transplant it in this situation, it will be very dangerous.”


     “That’s right, your majesty.” Lulu and the others testified, “Once the ancient Tree of Life is planted, it can’t be easily moved. Not to mention that this Tree of Life Seed has been slumbering for countless moons and although it has been awakened with difficulty, it is in a very weak state. If you were to move it now, it will certainly die!”


     If it was only Chu Tian’s words, the Elven King would only half trust it. This fellow was very sly, who knew if he was telling the truth? But now that the Flower Fairies had also said this, he had no choice but to believe it. The Flower Fairies were the best gardeners on the continent and the Flower Fairies had pure personalities, they wouldn’t lie to the Elven King.


     The Elven King knit his brows, “This is troublesome!”


     “No matter what, many thanks for the Elven King’s help!” Chu Tian cupped his hands to the Elven King, “Only Miracle City is in a mess now and we need to take care of it, so we cannot entertain you.”


     After saying this.


     Chu Tian did not wait for the Elven King to speak as he looked at the others and left.


     This was Miracle City’s largest disaster and the losses were inestimable right now. If it was said the city’s inner situation was still acceptable, the outer situation was not optimistic. The losses of the local tribes were very serious and many factories were broken.


     Meng Qingwu did a simple count.


     The destruction, casualties, losses, and stolen loot would create losses of up to ten thousand source stones for Miracle City. They had to repair the city and reimburse stolen things, they had to take care of the injured citizens, they had to pay pensions to the family of those who died, and they had to heavily reward those warriors who obtained merits in battle, this would be a very heavy burden on Miracle City’s finances.


     “It would be fine if it was just like this.” Delores had a depressed look on her face, “Miracle Banking had to reduce the interest of the tribes by half and have to take care of the repair work. We won’t earn anything from these loans and instead we’ll lose a large amount.”


     This matter would be depressing for anyone.


     Miracle Banking’s pattern of earning without losses only existed for normal situations. If there were any natural or man made disasters, they might even lose their original investment!


     “Don’t worry, the following days will be a bit difficult, but they will pass!” Chu Tian maintained an optimistic attitude, “After this battle, Miracle City’s fame will explode and our future development in the center of the Forest of Chaos will be much smoother.”


     Is that so?


     But even like this!


     Miracle City couldn’t stand being tossed around.


     Meng Qingwu had her brows knit the entire time. She thought Chu Tian was too optimistic. The four cities had failed in attacking Miracle City, this matter would indeed make Miracle City’s fame explode in the center of the Forest of Chaos, but after that? Miracle City had already attracted the attention of a large force like the Eternal Forest, could they develop peacefully from now on?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 492: Work after the battle
      “Move faster!”


     “We still have many injured soldiers who need treatment!”


     “These medicine need to be delivered as soon as possible!”


     “How many cans of food are prepared? If there is any inventory in the Great Summer Country, send it over, we need to keep the soldiers fed!”


     Several hundred staff members under Meng Yingying’s orders loaded boxes of products onto airships, taking up an entire five airships. Meng Yingying entered one with Chu Tian and rose above the warehouse, slowly moving forward.


     When they moved in front of the airship’s viewing window, Meng Yingying could clearly see the Miracle City scenery that was currently filled with smoke. Large parts of the mountains had collapsed and large parts of the forest were burned. In just a few short days, Miracle City had been covered in eyesores.


     War truly was a devil!


     Miracle City had lost over forty thousand soldiers and over seventy-eighty thousand people were injured, having less injuries and deaths than the attackers. The main thing was that Miracle City had deployed large amounts of Source Energy Weapons and the fact that this battle had ended in a critical moment.


     If they fought for another day, it was unknown how many casualties there would be!


     Meng Yingying said with a difficult voice, “Our Miracle City was a paradise, but now there are many places that have been destroyed.”


     Chu Tian gently held her shoulder, “Don’t feel sad. Miracle City has the ancient Tree of Life, I believe it won’t be hard to restore the mountain forests with the Tree of Life’s power.”


     Meng Yingying gave a slightly comforted nod.


     “Brave Miracle City warriors!”


     “The enemies have been routed and Miracle City has won on all fronts!”


     “The City Lord Chu Tian and the production minister Meng Yingying personally came to offer condolences, preparing large amounts of food and medicine. Everyone please be assured, your sacrifice for Miracle City will not be in vain. Every blood you shed for Miracle City will create a more prosperous Miracle City for your future generations! Each brave warrior who has fought for Miracle City will always be remembered by Miracle City!”


     Before the airships landed on the ground, the loudspeakers began sounding out.


     The citizens and warriors waiting for help heard this and they broke out in inspired cheers. This battle’s victory was just too incredible, this was a victory that belonged to every member of Miracle City!


     Five airships slowly descended.


     Chu Tian and Meng Yingying personally took command. The boxes of canned food and medicine were sent out to the hands of the citizens and soldiers.


     At this time, the city was filled with summons of action.


     Meng Qingwu personally made the speech. She first congratulated and praised everyone on their victory before making her summons of action. The surrounding tribes had been seriously damaged in the battle and now required everyone in Miracle City to work together to restore it.



     When the order was given.


     The entire city responded.


     Whether it was the gnomes inside Miracle City or the different tribes living around them, these people all gathered together. Following this, two-three hundred thousand people formed many small teams, running off to the different tribes to restore them.


     This scene was very passionate and it created a strange feeling in people’s hearts.


     This was an unprecedented warmth, like the sense of belonging one had for their home. Miracle City didn’t just win this time, it increased the unity of the surrounding tribes and Miracle City!


     Miracle Broadcasting seized this chance to report situations in real time, while also publishing some blood burning scenes that had happened in the war, promoting the harmony the tribes and the city had. There was even plans of making a movie.


     In short, for several hundred years, the tribes all had unclear relations and frequently conflicted with the city. However, after experiencing a life and death fight together, most of the tribes and city were filled with feelings of friendship.


     When Chu Tian and Yingying were busy providing relief items!


     Nangong Yun rushed over and asked, “Boss, there are a total of sixty thousand captives! What should we do with them?”


     That many!


     Nangong Yun didn’t wait for a reply and quickly suggested, “I think we should kill them all! Since they invaded our home, they should prepare to pay with their lives! Killing them will increase morale among Miracle City’s people, scare off those little thieves, and make people unwilling to attack in the future!”


     “This is over sixty thousand people!” Meng Yingying revealed a look of disbelief, “Killing all sixty thousand people? What kind of river of blood would that create, doing this is too cruel!”


     “What can we do if we don’t kill them?” Nangong Yun was someone who worshipped military force, but wasn’t a cruel person. She also felt killing them all was a bit improper, but she couldn’t think of a better way to take care of them, “These are villains who have invaded Miracle City, their hands are dyed with the blood of Miracle City’s people. If we let them go like this, it will affect the morale of the Miracle City’s people!”


     Meng Yingying gave her view, “But Miracle City will develop in the future and will contact even further cities and tribes. If we kill sixty thousand people this time, with most of them being captives from other regions, it will invoke much hostility towards Miracle City from other people. This doesn’t benefit our company’s development in the future.”


     “You’re also right.” Nangong Yun didn’t have an idea for now. They couldn’t kill them and couldn’t not kill them, and all sixty thousand mouths needed to eat. Miracle City’s finances were about to collapse, they couldn’t support all these mouths for a long time, “Boss, you make the decision still.”


     “You still need to ask me for this simple matter? Naturally they can’t be released, they need to pay the price of their own evil deeds.” Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “But there’s no need to kill them. Find the young miss to create a list of ransom for the captives and send this list to the tribes and cities. Have them pay money for the captives! As for the price, the higher the better!”


     “If they don’t pay?”


     “Don’t pay? Then they can’t blame Miracle City since we did give them a chance, but their tribes didn’t take that chance. Miracle City is already showing extreme tolerance.” Chu Tian paused before saying, “If they don’t pay for a long time, just send these captives to be slaves in Miracle City or sell them to slave traders. In short, the ransom money and income will all be used as compensation for the injured or dead soldiers.”


     Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun’s eyes lit up.


     This was good, this left room for discussion and didn’t offend the locals. They would also establish a benevolent image in the forest and could increase compensation for Miracle City’s people. It would provide relief for Miracle City’s finances while also stabilizing the hearts of the Miracle City people.


     “Boss is too smart, we’ll do this!”


     Miracle City right now was completely focused on after battle construction work.


     Chu Tian as the City Lord naturally had to personally reward the citizens and soldiers, therefore he took the productions minister Meng Yingying to give rewards and reparations.


     Nangong Yun was Miracle City’s military and defense minister, her duty was to handle the prisoners and restore the lost Source Energy Weapons. Delores as the commerce and finance ministers naturally needed to compensate losses and comfort the damaged tribes. Dongfang Haoran as Miracle City’s general had to clean up the troops and restore the power of the Miracle City army.


     Meng Qingwu took control of the general situation, so of course she was the busiest person. Not only did she have to deal with the correspondences, she also need to come up with the post battle restoration plan. Luckily there was the Smart Brain Zero’s help, so she could finish this work without help from others.


     The Elven King had almost been forgotten to one side.


     Of course the Elven King Lancelot did not care about these trivial things, staying in the Miracle Gardens the past two days to help the Flower Fairies care for the ancient Tree of Life. He was also observing the overall situation with Miracle City.


     When Lancelot saw Miracle City quickly restoring everything and not falling into chaos after experiencing such a large disaster, he felt very surprised.


     Miracle City’s area was a mix of over ten different races.


     Not to mention a time of chaos, even normal times, this place would be filled with trouble. It was as if there was a tacit understanding between the different tribes in Miracle City, they just hoped from the bottom of their hearts Miracle City would become stronger. This was a very rare scene to behold in the Forest of Chaos.


     Although Chu Tian’s group was a bit immature, they showed potential!


     After Miracle City’s restoration work was over, Chu Tian called a meeting of the high level administrators, Clark, and the chiefs of the various tribes. It was mainly to commend everyone for their good performance during the crisis. Chu Tian opened another hundred thousand citizen qualifications for the various tribes.


     Many tribes had settled in the Miracle Mountain Ranges, so Miracle City was equal to a large city.


     For these villagers to enter the large city, it was something to be proud of.


     After all, living in Miracle City, they wouldn’t only be safe, they would receive many benefits for being cities, enriching their lives. Chu Tian opening two hundred thousand positions was a very good thing for these tribes!


     [TL Note: The author forgot the number just a few lines up…..]


     Delores let out a long sigh of relief after the meeting was over, “It’s finally at an end. We need to find a way to make money, the current deficit is too big.”


     Meng Qingwu asked “Zero, how long can our finances last?”


     “Reporting to the vice City Lord, most of our resources have been invested into post war reconstruction.” Zero honestly replied, “Because most of the surrounding tribes have been seriously damaged, the production park has been mostly destroyed, and many bad accounts for Miracle Banking, Miracle Commerce’s current finances can’t support it all. With the current income and expenditure model, it’ll collapse in just two-three months.”


     Meng Qingwu tightly knit her brows, “It’s already become this serious? It seems like we need to open some new markets as soon as possible and gain more income to cover our current expenditures.”


     Actually with Miracle Commerce’s abilities, if they had a year to stabilize, this wouldn’t be a problem at all.


     The problem was.


     Would they really have this chance?


     Meng Qingwu could foresee that in the future, Miracle City would be the focus of the entire Forest of Chaos!


     They could barely hold on now, but that’s if nothing else happens in the future! If there was another war, Miracle City couldn’t support it!


     When Meng Qingwu was thinking of countermeasures, Meng Yingying charged in shouting while holding her cell phone, “Elder sister, this is bad. Quickly come to the Transport Tower. There are many people who came from the Eternal Forest, they are shouting about taking our Miracle City!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 493: Death Wing
      The thing Meng Qingwu was most worried about still happened in the end.


     The ancient Tree of Life in Miracle City would attract the attention of the forest giants and would make Miracle City’s relation with the Eternal Forest more complicated. This was because the ancient Tree of Life was like a god to the wood elves, just like how the Monster God Religion worshipped the little fox.


     Would the elves allow such an important divine object be controlled by a group of outsiders?


     This conflict would surely spawn a very large problem. Miracle City in front of the Eternal Forest, their strength was not even worth mentioning.


     Meng Qingwu did not dare be negligent.


     She put down her matters and rushed over.


     Vivian had built the Transport Tower in the Eternal Forest to benefit Miracle City and the Eternal Forest, but in the end several dozen Elven Council members were transported over, causing the situation to develop completely different from what she imagined.


     The ancient Tree of Life had already grown to around two meters in a short two-three days. The life energy it released was even more exuberant and its other abilities began to develop. This divine tree was in the center of the garden, immediately linking up to the spirit vein that was hundreds of miles long, extracting large amounts of rich spiritual energy, causing the soil to be hundreds of times richer.


     This effect exceeded even the best Spirit Gathering Array!


     Miracle City’s spiritual energy was becoming richer with each day, filling every grain of soil with energy.


     The ancient Tree of Life kept releasing life energy, enriching all the surrounding animals and plants, especially those herbs in the garden. Their current daily growth was more than a month’s growth before!


     In other words.


     Just a few days was equal to growing in a normal environment for a year!


     If an herb was grown here for several years, wouldn’t it become a rare thousand year herb? Even if Miracle City did nothing, they could earn large amounts of money just buying young herbs and reselling them. Not to mention, the ancient Tree of Life had only existed for several days and its growth could not be imagined.


     Who wouldn’t be tempted by this divine thing?


     Not to mention the ancient Tree of Life had a special meaning to the Eternal Forest’s elves!


     Once the ancient Tree of Life was planted, it was very hard to move it, at least it couldn’t be moved now. The Eternal Forest elves had no choice and could only think of a single method which was to take Miracle City, officially turning Miracle City into an elven city.


     This was something Vivian never thought of.


     “You aren’t strong enough to protect Miracle City, not to mention the ancient Tree of Life!” The Elven Council members had firm attitudes, almost pointing at Chu Tian’s nose as they shouted, “This tree is very significant to the elf race and is a divine object to the elf race, you want to keep it for yourself?”



     “That’s right! From this day forth, Miracle City will be protected by the Eternal Forest!” Another Elven Council member said, “Of course, as for everything you’ve done for the Eternal Forest, the Eternal Forest will remember this. The Eternal Forest will give you enough compensation!”


     The Elven Council was surprisingly in unity.


     Even Ulysses also supported the elves coming here to protect the city.


     Meng Qingwu saw that the situation was becoming troublesome, the Elven Council was firm without any room for discussion. Miracle Commerce had invested a lot into Miracle City,y how could they just give it up?


     “Ha, ha, ha! Are you playing the fool or have you all lost your memories?” Chu Tian took out a scroll from his chest and unfurled it, “Miracle City has cut off relations with the Eternal Forest. The Eternal Forest’s Elven Council and Elven King have agreed to Miracle City’s independence and that they wouldn’t interfere. This contract has the signature of the Elven Council speaker and the Elven King. Could it be that the elf race who advocates following the legal system would blatantly break this contract today?”


     The Elven Council members all had ugly expression.


     Now they finally understood why Chu Tian had deliberately cut off ties with the Elven Forest a few days ago. He had already expected this situation after the birth of the ancient Tree of Life.


     Chu Tian continued to say, “Are you elves who praise yourselves on your culture prepared to break this promise?”


     The faces of the Elven Council members all changed.


     Although the Elven Council was divided into the conservative and reformist factions, they were still elves in the end and guarded all forms of contracts or statutes. After all, this was the basic spirit of the elf race and something the elves had spent a lot of energy to keep.


     Augusta stood up with a bit of annoyance, “Human, such an obvious plan, you think the elves have no brains?”


     “You can say whatever you want!” Chu Tian laughed, “The Eternal Forest’s influence surpasses that of Miracle City by a hundred times. Miracle City is the weaker party and if the stronger party forcefully breaks the contract, what can I do? Come as you wish! At most you’ll kill me and show the world the elves’ hypocrisy!”


     “Big brother Chu Tian, don’t be angry!” Vivian saw the situation was bad and quickly stood up, “Grandpa speaker, why do you need to force big brother Chu Tian? If there wasn’t big brother Chu Tian, would there be a Miracle City? Why can’t you just work together!”


     “Relax, the elves disdains using strength to bully others!” Augusta gave a cold snort, “But an underhanded contract will not stop the Eternal Forest, the elves will take back Miracle City with a just method!”


     Chu Tian looked at Vivian.


     How was it hard to deal with this group of stubborn old men? The elf race’s dispositional flaw was just too fatal. No matter how long they live and how much knowledge they had, they would always be inflexible.


     The long and tedious laws of the elf race, Chu Tian could find several dozen loopholes even with closed eyes. Also with the work efficiency of the elves, if they really wanted to fight with Chu Tian, how many years would it take!


     Ulysses has dealt with Chu Tian before, so he knew doing this was wrong. He immediately made a suggestion, “Chu Tian, we know your investment in Miracle City and the elves are not an unreasonable race. How about we exchange cities, what do you think?”


     What, exchange cities?”


     “Take out the map!” Ulysses opened a large map which detailed a large southern portion of the Forest of Chaos, “This part of the forest is called the Silver Moon Forest, it’s not any worse than Miracle City. The elves have managed Silver Moon City for five thousand years and it is several times more prosperous than the several hundred year old Miracle City. There are already no enemies in the surrounding thousand miles and it has a perfect natural defense and defense system. If you stay in it, you’ll have plenty of resources. You will still be the City Lord of a forest city, but you will be more than ten times richer!”


     Meng Qingwu was flabbergasted hearing this.


     This group of elves really could bear to play this move!


     The other Elven Council members revealed difficult expressions. Silver Moon City was the only prosperous city the Eternal Forest had, but for Miracle City, they made this kind of decision. This was indeed hard for them.


     “No!”


     “You…..”


     The Elven Council members slapped the table.


     This human was too arrogant!


     The elves had clearly taken a large step back and give him complete compensation, what did he want to do?


     Chu Tian didn’t even spare a glance to Silver Moon City because it was an elven city and elves hated other races. If Chu Tian accepted this elven city, when the elves left, he would just have an empty city.


     What use did he have for an empty city!


     How could Chu Tian care about this little bit of benefit?


     When compared to Miracle City, although many aspects weren’t complete, Chu Tian was already standing firm here. There was the best scholars and laboratory in the forest here and it was at the center of the Forest of Chaos, holding a large potential for growth. The most important thing was the ancient Tree of Life, it had a very large significance to Chu Tian!


     “You have to understand, I didn’t do this for myself. I’m thinking for the Eternal Forest and the elves.” Chu Tian knew this group of elves had to be convinced with reason, “There are three fatal flaws for the Eternal Forest to rule Miracle City. This not only will not allow you to protect the ancient Tree of Life, it will also endanger the Eternal Forest!”


     “Nonsense!”


     “Saying things to frighten people!”


     Chu Tian didn’t care about what these elves said as he illustrated, “First, Miracle City has several different races in the thousand mile area around Miracle City. They don’t like the elves, so the elven rules can’t be enforced here. Could it be the elves will expel these tens of thousands of people? Second, the elves are very slow at work and don’t have any motivation. It would be fine if it was a normal city, you can slowly develop it with your long lives. But for a critical city like Miracle City, with the ancient Tree of Life acting as a barrel of gunpowder, do you have time to slowly construct the city? Third, the ancient Tree of Life is a relic of the great ancient era, so the elves will naturally become stronger once you obtain it. However, the ancient Tree of Life needs a long time to grow, do you think the other forest powers will sit and watch you become stronger?”


     Chu Tian clearly wasn’t speaking nonsense.


     The elves had to face these problems at a minimum.


     How could the Eternal Forest develop in Miracle City and keep out the pressure from all sides? Of course, the elves didn’t even consider these problems. Although the elves didn’t like to fight, they were confident in their own strength. They didn’t fear fighting those forest giants, they were just focused on taking the ancient Tree of Life back!


     The ancient Tree of Life was just too important for the elves.


     When Augusta was about to refute Chu Tian.


     “Chu Tian’s words are indeed correct.” The Elven King who hadn’t spoken until now finally spoke up, “We can’t discuss Miracle City’s matter now, there might be a bit of trouble.”


     Trouble? What trouble?”


     When everyone was confused, there was an explosion in the sky. Like a hole being carved in the sky, they saw several figures appear on the horizon, with one giant one in the middle. Looking at it from a distance, that body was at least over a hundred meters long. It was completely jet black and covered in black scales, with a pair of incomparably wide wings. Wherever it flew, the strong wind ripped the air apart.


     Augusta’s face fell, “This is……”


     “Dragon Lord!” The Elven King Lancelot’s face become serious, “Death Wing, Nidhogg!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 494: Four giants
      Nidhogg, there weren’t many people in the forest who knew this name because people were used to his nicknames, Dragon Lord or Death Wing.


     It was unknown how many years Death Wing had lived for. For the Giant Dragon Race who could live tens of thousands of years, he should still be middle aged. Death Wing who had lived for at least ten-twenty thousand years was one of the oldest beings in the Forest of Chaos.


     Death Wing’s territory is in the Dragon’s Ridge. The legendary Dragon City was a city made from treasures, it’s said the treasures there could reach the sky.


     The Dragon Race had a strong urge to collect and Death Wing Nidhogg was one of the best. His infinite life and his strength that could disdain the world allowed him who regarded treasures as life to have enough time to steal and hide treasures.


     There was no doubt.


     Death Wing Nidhogg was the most famous collector in the Forest of Chaos.


     Other than that, Death Wing was also the richest person in the Forest of Chaos!


     This Dragon Lord was a pure blood true black dragon, he was mainly good at using dark and death energy, therefore most of his underlings were evil beings. There were many dark races under him, such as the dark elves, the dark spirit beasts, the devils, and etc., even quite a few Lichs working to death under him. They were strong enough to cover the sky, a single sneeze from him was enough to create riots in the Forest of Chaos!


     Too strong!


     This pressure was too strong!


     Death Wing’s strength was clearly at the same level as the Elven King.


     However, the Elven King gave people a feeling like he was powerless, while the Death Wing’s power exploded out. This was not a normal pressure, it was dragon pressure, a giant dragon’s pressure. The pressure thie peak life form brought to the lower life form was like the peak king of the food chain looking down at a pitiful ant!


     When this pressure hit Miracle City, there were some weak or feeble-minded people who fainted on the spot. Others felt their body sway and they couldn’t stand straight.


     The faces of Meng Qingwu and the others turned white.


     This was the power of a giant dragon?


     This was not something normal people could resist!


     Death Wing had not come alone, there were several dragons beside him. These dragons were dragons with blood that was a grade inferior, but they were existences with terrifying strength, not losing to the Eternal Forest Elven Council members. On the back of each dragon were Lichs, Ghouls, and dark elves, so the difference between both sides was not too much.


     “Lancelot? I guessed that you were here!”


     Death Wing’s giant body released a black light and countless runes appeared on it. Around four-five seconds, the light dimmed and shrunk.


     The body with a length of over a hundred meters in just a few seconds actually turned into a human form that was just around three meters tall.



     Of course, it wasn’t a human.


     Death Wing’s powerful body was covered in dragon scales and had a pair of powerful dragon wings on his back with bone spurs that were like sharp bone spears. His eyes were dark gold, with pupils like that of a reptile, long and cold. Although his body became smaller, his pressure did not diminish at all.


     The Elven King released a gentle and natural aura that instantly balanced out the killing intent around Death Wing, instantly allowing the people around to let out a sigh of relief, “We haven’t seen each other in eighty years, do you have to release your killing intent like that as soon as we meet? We should sit down and properly talk about this!”


     Death Wing’s dragon wings shook, “What are you in a rush for? Not everyone’s here yet!”


     The Elven King was slightly stunned as he immediately felt something. Although the naked eye couldn’t see anything, the Elven King through the Forest Scepter could see everything in a hundred mile range. At this time, there were two groups of small mountain like figures moving towards Miracle City at the same time.


     Dong, dong, dong!


     The heaven and earth shook!


     All living things prostrated!


     Just like a god had arrived, a wave of pressure spread in all directions. With the earth trembling, fifteen giants appeared.


     Unless one personally witnessed it, no one dared believe that such tall people existed in this world!


     Each giant was around a hundred meters tall, a human wasn’t even as tall as their toes. Each giant’s skin shined with the luster of metal and gave people a feeling that weapons, water, or fire couldn’t penetrate it. At the same time, each giant was covered in large amounts of runes formed from lightning. There were no pupils in their eyes, only burning flames of thunder.


     Titan!


     This was the Titan Race!


     Titans were a high level race of giants and there weren’t many of them left on the continent, so they could be called a very rare existence. Titan Giants had the terrifying power of natural heavenly thunder in their bodies, therefore they had a destructive might gods and demons couldn’t resist. This was a race that everyone trembled in fear of!


     From another direction.


     Several incomparably large figures were moving. These forms were a bit smaller than the Titans, but they were even buffer. They looked like giant orangutans, with terrifying fangs and claws. Those wide open mouths could swallow three-five cows at once!


     Wherever these giant beasts went, their cruel, violent, and wild beast auras made all living beings yield and withdraw.


     Behemoth!


     It was the Behemoth Race!


     Behemoths were a very ancient race. The Behemoths had a low reproductive ability, so there weren’t many of them. Moreover, the Behemoths had a very special characteristic.


     Every hundred Behemoths born, there would be ninety nine Giant Beast Behemoths.


     What were giant beasts? They only had strength and empty minds. The power of these Behemoths were very strong and could be considered natural war machines. Moreover, they were incomparably violent by nature, being filled with a natural bloodlust from birth.


     Every time a hundred Behemoths were born, there would be only one Wise Behemoth. That Behemoth was the natural Ten Thousand Beast King, the king of spirit beasts and a natural ruler.


     “The people of the Savage Highlands and the Giant Mountain Range are also here?” Chu Tian slightly knit his brows seeing this, “This matter is becoming more and more lively!”


     The Titans and Behemoths remained outside Miracle City.


     Two forms charged into Miracle City. One was a strong man who was around the same size as a dwarf and the other was a miniature Behemoth. The aura around the two of them were not inferior to the Elven King. They probably used the same secret art as Death Wing to decrease the size of their body.


     Great Titan, Thunder Fury Sylvester!


     Golden Behemoth, Burst Claw Nukazan!


     These two were legendary figures. One was the highest ruler of the Giant’s Mountain Range and the other was the Ten Thousand Beast King of the Savage Highlands. Then there was also the Dragon Ridge’s master and the Eternal Forest’s king. Four of the most influential people in the Forest of Chaos were gathered here.


     This was a scene rarely seen in a hundred years!


     The Elven Council speaker Augusta arrived beside the Elven King and coldly looked over these people, “What have you come here for?”


     Even if the Thunder Fury had become as small as a gnome, his angry disposition was not reduced at all. He looked at Augusta and said in a taunting tone, “This old elf is actually still alive? Truly not easy!”


     Augusta’s face sunk, “Thunder Fury, you better be more polite!”


     Whether it was the Titan Thunder Fury, the Behemoth Burst Claw, or the Dragon Ridge’s Death Wing, these were all existences with incomparably long lives. However, if the elves were placed in front of them, they had already changed generations several times.


     Of course, there were benefits to long and short lives.


     The elves had the most experts. The Elven King Lancelot was not inferior to these three and the Elven Council speaker Augusta was also an expert of the same level. The highest elven leaders that controlled the elven forest were experts that were just a grade lower.


     The continent was fair.


     With long lives, one had weak reproduction, slow growth, and powerful individual strength.


     With short lives, one had strong reproduction, quick growth, and the power of the group couldn’t be neglected.


     The humans quickly rising on the continent supported this theory!


     Burst Claw said in a deep hiss, “Lancelot, you won’t give me an explanation for killing my people?”


     The Elven King gave a faint laugh, “I gave him a chance, he was the one who didn’t take it.”


     Burst Claw’s eyes turned red as he released his killing intent, “It’s said that this generation’s Elven King’s style is even better than the previous king’s. You’ve only taken the throne for a hundred years and we haven’t fought yet, how about we take this chance to compare notes!”


     The two of them were both peak experts in the forest.


     If they began fighting in Miracle City, the situation would be bad!


     “I don’t have any opinions on you fighting.” Death Wing seemed to have no interest in accompanying these people, “But my time is precious and will jump right to the subject at hand. I can smell the ancient Tree of Life, for this kind of good thing to appear in this world, are the elves prepared not to let us see it?”


     Thunder Fury was surrounded by lightning hearing this, “This is a public treasure for the entire forest, the elves wouldn’t be thinking of swallowing it by themselves, right?”


     The Behemoth Burst Claw’s killing intent instantly disappeared. He revealed a slightly fearful expression. If the ancient Tree of Life fell into the Eternal Forest’s hands, the Eternal Forest’s strength would greatly increase. Although the Eternal Forest didn’t like fighting, who liked having a super power in their territory?


     “The things from the great ancient era are all heaven defying things, those things should be directly destroyed!”


     The ancient Tree of Life was without a doubt a good thing.


     But whether it was the Dragon’s Ridge, the Giant’s Mountain Range, or the Savage Highlands, they didn’t hope that this thing would fall into the Eternal Forest’s hands. They would rather destroy it if they couldn’t obtain it!


     The elves revealed looks of high vigilance as Augusta coldly said, “If you have the skills, take it for yourselves!”


     Three against two, the elves did not have a high chance of winning.


     All the Elven Council had come and there were also several dozen experts from the Eternal Forest. Even if they relied on the power of the ancient Tree of Life and fought a life and death battle, they wouldn’t win!


     There were four leaders of the forest, several dragons, several Titans, several Giant Beast Behemoths, and over a hundred elven experts.


     If they began fighting.


     Would Miracle City still exist?


     “This…..” When the four sides were staring daggers at each other, a voice not mentioning sounded from the side, “Can I say a few things?”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 495: Confrontation
      That sound had come too abruptly. Whether it was Burst Claw, Thunder Fury, or Death Wing, they never paid any attention to any beings other than the elves. Humans didn’t have any influence in the Forest of Chaos and were often treated as outsiders, not to mention humans were just too weak!


     When these large characters were confronting each other.


     There was a lizard that suddenly appeared on the side. What would be the end to this lizard? Stomped to death!


     “What qualification does an ant have to speak! Die!”


     A casual wild claw glow created a several meter tall red tornado which tore the earth to pieces. It began to move towards Chu Tian. This was only a casual attack from Burst Claw, but it was something that Chu Tian could not block.


     Killing this human was no different from pinching an ant to death for Burst Claw.


     “Burst Claw, your temper is still this bad.” Lancelot wielded the Forest Scepter and the ground around Chu Tian instantly had several vines drill out. Each vine was as thin as a finger and looked quite weak, but they moved with incredible speed. They hit the claw glow as fast as lightning and the tornado was instantly shattered to pieces.


     Burst Claw and Thunder Fury revealed a trace of fear on their faces.


     This Elven King had only taken his position for a hundred years and the Eternal Forest never participated in any disputes, so Lancelot had never fought with these large characters before. These people still did not know how deep Lancelot’s powers were.


     The Forest Scepter was one of the Eternal Forest’s treasure and its power was inseparable from the power of its user. The Elven King did not use his power at all, he purely used the power of the scepter to subtly take care of Burst Claw’s attack, not revealing any part of himself. This was enough to prove that the Elven King’s cultivation was not low.


     The most important things was that the Forest Scepter was refined from a branch of the ancient Tree of Life. Now the ancient Tree of Life’s power was surrounding them, perhaps the Forest Scepter would become even stronger. The Elven King could use the power of the Forest Scepter alone to deal with one the forest’s peak experts, so if his power was included, it wasn’t impossible for him to fight two people at once.


     Adding in Augusta, they wouldn’t suffer too much of a loss in a fight.


     The Elven King ignored Burst Claw’s fierce expression and his eyes fell onto Chu Tian, “What do you have to say.”


     “Many thanks your majesty, Elven King.”


     Chu Tian’s expression did not change from beginning to end. He moved in front of the four leaders and whether it was the aloof dragon prestige, the overbearing expression of the Titan, or the fierce Behemoth, he acted like there was no one there, like this pressure didn’t exist at all.


     These large characters all revealed strange expressions.


     No matter how strong a human was, when faced with this kind of pressure, they wouldn’t be able to keep their calm. This was already not a problem of courage and disposition. Whether it was the Elven King, the Behemoth, the Titan, or the giant dragon, they were all beings that were on a higher level than humans. The threat did not just from the difference in strength, it was a direct attack on one’s soul.



     A small lamb would not provoke a strong water buffalo. No matter how brave the lamb was, when placed among wicked lions, that fear that was embedded deep in their souls cannot be overcome no matter how brave they were.


     Not to mention the fact that Titans, Behemoths, and giant dragons, when humans were placed in front of these powerful and ancient creatures, they perhaps couldn’t even be considered lambs!


     That was the contempt a higher level being looked at a lower level being with!


     Chu Tian being able to remain calm in this kind of situation, how could these people not be surprised? This meant that whether this human was strong or not, at least his soul was that of an expert, one that dared to challenge a giant dragon.


     Thunder Fury had a somewhat high view of this human, “Who are you?”


     “This place’s master, Miracle City’s City Lord, Chu Tian!”


     “Chu Tian?” Death Wing long and narrow golden eyes were cold as they stared at him, like a snake that was looking at a frog. Although his voice was calm, it made people feel a deep chill in their bones, “Then that means my subordinate was killed by you?”


     “You’re talking about that Lich? No, no, no, honourable Dragon Lord, you must have made a mistake.” Chu Tian was not frightened by the black dragon’s aura at all as he said with a calm face, “Not only did he not die, he is living very well and has changed jobs. Zero, your old master is here, you’re not even going to greet him”


     Death Wing was stunned.


     “Honourable Dragon Lord, your majesty Dragon City’s Master, Death Wing.” A cold voice without any emotions came from the speakers in the corner, “Sir City Lord has allowed me to be reborn and I’m living very well. I ask your majesty Death Wing to not worry about me.”


     Death Wing’s face changed and he looked left and right, “Where are you?”


     “Zero is Miracle City’s manager, his ears and eyes can spread all over Miracle City, so he is everywhere and nowhere.” Chu Tian knew that explaining this question to Death Wing was troublesome, “In some meaning, Zero is already close to becoming a Spiritual God.”


     “Such a boastful human!” Burst Claw took a step forward, “The Green City branch of the Shamans, was it destroyed by you?”


     Chu Tian looked at him and shook his head as he said, “Powerful Ten Thousand Beast King, I did not exterminate the Shaman Religion and instead allowed them to spread. The small Green City branch has now jumped out of the forest and began to spread their influence on the far War Hound Plains. Just this is something that the Savage Highlands Shaman headquarters would find hard to do, right? So I didn’t destroy any Shaman Religion branches, but rather I have helped the Shaman Religion develop!”


     The Shaman Religion was developing on the War Hound Plains?


     Who would believe something like this!


     “Your eyes are too shallow!” Chu Tian’s words directly made people break out in cold sweat. Daring to say that these large characters’ eyes were too shallow, only Chu Tian could do this in the entire forest, “You’re fighting for benefits in a small Forest of Chaos, could there only be this little forest on the continent? With your power and my technology, how hard would be be to become an overlord of the continent!”


     These words were too exaggerated.


     Even in the Forest of Chaos, there were still many places to develop!


     Chu Tian said, “The ancient Tree of Life can’t be moved and Miracle City won’t be ceded, this is the iron principle and no one can change it. Of course, with the power of any group, it would be easy to take Miracle City, but have you ever considered how much of an unprecedented chaos the Forest of Chaos would fall into if you did this? The ancient Tree of Life’s value lies in creation of life, could it be you’ll allow it dies in the flames of war and chaos?”


     Augusta refuted, “The ancient Tree of Life belongs to the elves. You blatantly want to take away the elven race’s divine object, why are you giving this kind of pompous excuses!”


     “You’re wrong!” Chu Tian calmly announced, “Miracle City does not have the intention to become enemies with any forces. For Miracle City’s stability, to spare the lives of tens of thousands of beings, Miracle City has value in existing. As long as everyone takes a step back and turn this place into a special development area with Miracle City in the center. Whether it is Miracle City’s technology or the ancient Tree of Life’s power, it will benefit everyone in the end!”


     “Not only will the Eternal Forest obtain great benefits, even the Dragon’s Ridge, the Giant’s Mountain Ridge, and the Savage Highlands will change!”


     “If the Dragon Lord is willing to work with Miracle Commerce, with Miracle Commerce’s channels, you can earn money from all over the continent. Wouldn’t the Dragon Lord’s wealth increase many folds at that time?”


     “If the Titans work with Miracle Commerce, any materials the Titan blacksmith need, even if it was the stars in the sky, they can be picked for you, creating a larger palace for the giants. Wouldn’t the giants be able to obtain several times the resources?”


     “If the Savage Highlands worked with Miracle Commerce, we will sell you the most advanced weapons on the continent and allow you to sweep out of the Forest of Chaos. You can sweep in all directions and destroy all obstacles. Wouldn’t your territory increase several folds at that time?”


     Although the Forest of Chaos had primitive communications, these giants all had eyes everywhere. Everything that had happened recently in Miracle City, it was impossible for them not to know about Miracle City’s technology and at least know a portion of it.


     If Chu Tian was given enough time, Chu Tian definitely could do this.


     However, would these large characters agree? If the area centered around Miracle City became a special area, wouldn’t it become a fifth power propped by these four powers? When they waited for Miracle City to become big, what would happen if it became a stone dropped on their foot!


     “I support creating this special area!” The Elven King was the first to speak, “Miracle City is related to large benefits and conflict, so how about everyone take a step back? The elves are willing to become Miracle City’s closest allies!”


     Augusta was not satisfied with decision, why should the elves lower their heads to this human? No matter how much potential Chu Tian had, he hadn’t made a name for himself yet!


     Death Wing, Thunder Fury, and Burst Claw were even more dissatisfied at this time.


     Miracle City was already very close to the Eternal Forest, Miracle City’s vice City Lord was someone from the Eternal Forest. If Miracle City became an independent entity and they allowed Chu Tian’s group to keep nurturing the ancient Tree of Life, would’t the Eternal Forest obtained the greatest benefits in the end?


     “I agree to Chu Tian’s proposition!”


     When the three large characters didn’t have time to express their stance, a deep voice came from the earth.


     “Cenarius!”


     These large characters were all stunned because at an unknown time, there were several hundred Treants that appeared around Miracle City. There was even the Treant Patriarch, the one who had the title of the “Forest Protector”, the hundred meter tall Cenarius.


     Chu Tian saw Cenarius appear and he let out a long sigh of relief, “You’re finally here!”


     Cenarius took a slow and firm step, “The Treants will protect the ancient Tree of Life to death and anyone who tries to harm the ancient Tree of Life will become the Treant Race’s mortal enemy! I agree to City Lord Chu Tian’s proposition. The Treants will move to Miracle City and create a defensive line for Miracle City!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 496: Crisis solved
      The Forest’s Protector, Cenarius, almost everyone had forgotten this large character!


     Cenarius’ strength was not inferior to the peak experts of the Forest of Chaos and the forest power led by Cenarius was not a weak power that could be ignored in the Forest of Chaos.


     Only there were too few Treants and they didn’t move for up to hundreds of years, they didn’t even have a need to guard any resources. Therefore, they were neglected since they were even more low key than the elves.


     Now they had suddenly become involved.


     The situation was completely different now.


     The Treants would favor the elves.


     This was a fact that no one could deny!


     After all, the wood elves and the tree ants have a large similarity, they all viewed the ancient Tree of Life as a divine object. The ancient Tree of Life had given birth to their ancestors and gave their ancestors their power.


     With the Elven King as the leader and the Treants added onto the elves, if they began to fight, their chances of winning was not high and it would stretch into a long term battle. It would bring the flames of war to the entire forest and once the forest was filled with the flames of war, it was easy to imagine the consequences.


     The Eternal Forest had stood firm for many years, it would definitely have an effect on the occupants.


     Think about it, if there were two neighbours, one being a fierce tiger that kept invading others and the other was a powerful elephant that didn’t expand its territory, who would you help when those two fought? One could guess even with their foot.


     If both sides had strength that was equally matched, most of the forest tribes and cities will hire themselves to the Eternal Forest. This would suppress the superiority in power these three influences had!


     Burst Claw said through gritted teeth, “You’re not afraid that the rare Treant Race will go extinct because of this?”


     “Each Treant can sacrifice themselves for the ancient Tree of Life.” Cenarius’ voice was slow, but it had a firmness that couldn’t be moved, “If you question the determination of the Treants, you can give it a try.”


     Cenarius wouldn’t make jokes.


     In fact, Treants would never make jokes.


     Treants were a very serious race, not having many emotions, almost having a one track mind.


     Not to mention the meaning of the ancient Tree of Life to the Treants even surpassed that of the wood elves. The ancient Tree of Life was the Treants’ father and god!


     This situation fell into a deadlock.


     “Alright, since Cenarius who isn’t seen for thousands of years had appeared, I’ll give you some face.” Death Wing was first to speak, “I support Miracle City’s independence.”


     Since Death Wing said this, what could Burst Claw and Thunder Fury do?


     They weren’t sincerely supporting Miracle City, but they were just stalling for time. As long as the ancient Tree of Life didn’t fall into the Eternal Forest’s hands, the three sides didn’t have anything to fear.



     Even if the Treants were strong, their numbers were limited. They had to defend against the wood elves!


     Augusta was not satisfied with this ending. After going around in circles, they couldn’t take the ancient Tree of Life in the end. Instead they had to support Miracle City’s independence, this city that couldn’t even be called a city?


     The Elven King Lancelot spoke before Augusta, “Since it’s like this, the elves will agree.”


     “Your majesty!”


     “This is the best result.” The Elven King signalled to Augusta with his eyes, “Sir speaker wouldn’t wish to see the entire Forest of Chaos to be filled with rivers of blood, right!”


     Indeed.


     This was the best result.


     To the other three powers, the ancient Tree of Life did not fall into the Eternal Forest’s hands and there was still room for discussion. For the elves, although the ancient Tree of Life didn’t fall in their hands, with the Transport Tower, was it difficult for the elves to come to Miracle City?


     Not to mention that Cenarius was guarding Miracle City. The Treants were close to the elves and this was also a chance for the elves.


     If both sides took a step back, the Forest of Chaos was peaceful. If both sides fought to the end, both sides would be injured. The Elven King considered even more. He hoped that Miracle City could change the elves, so having contact was not troublesome, but rather something necessary.


     “Good!” Thunder Fury looked at Cenarius, “SInce it’s like this, I ask Cenarius to take care of things properly. I believe the Treants won’t break the agreement.”


     Cenarius spoke in a slow voice that was filled with power and determination, “With the name of the Forest’s Protector, the Treants will bring our entire clan to maintain Miracle City’s neutrality and protect Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian’s position. Whether it is the elves, the dragons, the Titans, the Behemoths, or any race of the forest, if they move against Miracle City or the ancient Tree of Life either directly or indirectly, they will become the enemies of the Treants!”


     The Treants will never betray their promise.


     Not to mention someone like Cenarius.


     This promise was better than any contract it would at least prevent Miracle City from falling into the elves’ hands. Because if had been too sudden, no one was prepared, so this was the best solution.


     “Lancelot, I hope you can keep your promise!”


     “Goodbye!”


     Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder Fury all quickly left Miracle City. They knew that they weren’t prepared this time and this agreement was just to stall for time. As for how to deal with Miracle City and the ancient Tree of Life, they had to further consider this!


     The Elven Council members all had dark faces.


     Miracle City’s people had strange expressions.


     At the end of this matter, the four giants didn’t receive any benefits and the weak Miracle Commerce benefitted the most. This matter was overwhelming for these people.


     “Damn!” Augusta could only throw his nose to the side, “We’re returning to the Eternal Forest!”


     Other than the Elven King and his daughter, all the other elves left Miracle City.


     “Ha, ha, it truly was dangerous!” Chu Tian cupped his hands to Cenarius. He didn’t look like he was filled with joy after surviving a disaster, he just spoke with a happy smile, “Luckily you came in time otherwise father’s City Lord’s position wouldn’t have been kept!”


     “You bringing the ancient Tree of Life into the world is a moment of history.” Cenarius slow words struck a person’s soul, it gave people a peaceful feeling, “The Treants will bring our clan to protect the ancient Tree of Life, as well as the rights you deserve.”


     Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, “Honourable Forest’s Protector, can I ask how many Treants will come to guard Miracle City?”


     “All of them.”


     “All?!”


     “The Treants will only follow the agreement, we won’t accept Miracle City’s orders.”


     Although Miracle City couldn’t give orders to the Treants, in the mountains around Miracle City, if there were tens of thousands of Treants, how strong of a defensive line would that be for Miracle City? Would this kind of Miracle City be afraid of being invaded! Unless it was one of the four large powers, the city being attacked wouldn’t happen again.


     “Young miss, Yingying, what are you standing in a daze for?” Chu Tian said, “Why aren’t you helping our honourable Treant friends settle in?”


     “Yes, yes!”


     Cenarius was the strongest Treant, so naturally he was placed in the Miracle Garden. Not only could he protect the ancient Tree of Life, there was no need of the precious treasure being destroyed.


     As for the other Treants, they were placed outside and inside Miracle City, especially in the mountain range around the city. The Treants could remain still for hundreds of years, they were fellows that almost didn’t move, becoming a defensive umbrella around Miracle City. If they worked with Miracle City’s life energy radar, whether the enemy came from the sky, the ground, or underground, they couldn’t hide and would be instantly killed.


     The Elven King brought Vivian in front of Miracle City, “Like this, there won’t be any powers in the Forest of Chaos that can shake your City Lord position. You can now sit back and relax.”


     “Overpraised, overpraised, I just stole a meal in the chaos.”


     “Royal father!” Vivian looked at the Elven King, “You should do what you should do.”


     “What are you in a rush for?” The Elven King helplessly shook his head before casually saying to Chu Tian, “Vivian has told me that Miracle City’s bank can provide a deposit service. Moreover, the longer the money is stored, the higher the interest.”


     Vivian quickly added, “The elves have many unused source stones and instead of putting it in the forest, it’s better to store it in Miracle Banking to earn interest with. Although my father can’t go around that bad tempered speaker, it’s not a problem for him to take out money.”


     Chu Tian instantly understand Vivian’s meaning.


     This girl was planning to help solve Miracle City’s financial problem!


     “Not bad, not bad, how much do you want to store?” Chu Tian added in, “If the Elven King personally makes a deposits, naturally I’ll give you a high interest. I promise you won’t suffer a loss.”


     “Let’s store a hundred and fifty thousand first.” Vivian made a decision for her father, “Store it for a year!”


     Chu Tian’s eyes lit up, this really was large business. Miracle City’s finances were close to collapse, over a hundred thousand source stones being stored was timely rain, it can solve the urgent matters.


     “For a full year, 50% interest.” Chu Tian looked at the Elven King and said, “Miracle City’s finances aren’t good right now, this is already the limit.”


     50% interest for a single year?


     The Elven King never thought Miracle Banking’s interest would be this high, could the saved hundred and fifty thousand become two hundred and twenty five thousand in just a year? The most outstanding merchants of the continent couldn’t even reach this. The Elven King did not have to do a thing, he just had to store source stones in a place!


     “Money and interest is not a problem.” The Elven King revealed a deep meaning smile, “I can even store source stones without any interest.”


     This was a meat pie that fell from the sky!


     Chu Tian saw Vivian was also surprised. He immediately vigilantly asked, “What do you want to do?”


     “Don’t be nervous.” The Elven King shook his head and said, “I just want to buy a Smart Brain.”


     He even knew about Smart Brain, this fellow knew quite a bit about Miracle City!


     Chu Tian thought that Miracle City already had four-five Smart Brains and it wouldn’t affect Miracle City that much if it was given away. The hundred and fifty thousand was more important and they had to give the Elven King face, “Alright, I agree!”


     The Treants were personally protecting the city and the Elven King was given a large deposit, the good news was coming one after another!


     The city’s crisis and the financial crisis had been solved at the same time.


     Whether it was the Meng sisters, Nangong Yun, Delores, or the entirety of Miracle City, this was all a pleasant surprise for them. It was a blessing for Miracle City to pass through this disaster!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 497: New weapon
      Miracle City couldn’t relax because of this blessing in disguise, the three powers and the elves wouldn’t easily give up. With this complex situation, they could only cooperate with the Elven King to stabilize the elves and also quickly developing Miracle City’s military force.


     The Treants would not take orders, so if Miracle City had to prepare a terrifying military might that scared all the forces in the forest. Miracle wouldn’t be able to train any peak experts, so they had to develop new weapons.


     Therefore, Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu went to the Great Summer Country to understand the situation.


     The Great Summer’s Yun Sect’s highest leaders Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe came to meet them. These two old fellows were currently in the True Spirit Realm, so they looked much younger. To be able to increase their strength at this old age, one part was from their years of foundations and the other part was from Miracle Commerce.


     “Chairman, vice chairman, please look.”


     “This is Miracle Commerce’s first new automated factory managed by Smart Brain.”


     The two of them had voices filled with pride because this factory had a large significance to Miracle Commerce. This was Miracle Commerce’s first completely automated factory and also the first automated factory on the continent. Miracle Commerce had invested amount of resources and manpower, but the returns were completely worth it.


     Gu Qianqiu walked while saying to Chu Tian, “We have founded the new production method for the next generation. From now on, production of talismans, equipment, and products will not require people and these machines can do it on their own. Simple things like Source Energy Lamps and Source Energy Pots and complicated things like cell phones or even Source Energy Computers can now be made automatically twenty four hours if the core components are placed in.”


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu listened while walking forward.


     The entire factory was not considered small, with two hundred sets of equipment moving at the same time. Their speed was several times that of humans, saving Miracle Commerce close to one thousand people in terms of a production team. Moreover, they did not make mistakes, did not become tired, and didn’t stop, working at maximum efficiency every second.


     As for the thousand people freed from working as labour, Miracle Commerce could place more people into research and development, forming a positive cycle.


     Chu Tian asked, “How long does it take to make a Super Source Energy Matrix?”


     “With Smart Brain’s control and the automated symbol writing, the factory has a very high efficiency which people can’t compare to.” Yun Tianhe proudly said, “It can make one a day, which is something that we didn’t dare dream of before.”


     One a day was still too slow.


     But everything had to progress at a steady rate.


     Meng Qingwu was very satisfied, “Although Smart Brain’s operating speed is limited, increasing the amount of Smart Brains can make up for the limit in personal ability. Our Space Warehouse, transport system, finance system, weapon system, production system, and resource mining system all need large amounts of Smart Brains to manage them!”



     Smart Brains were truly a good thing.


     Before Chu Tian invented this thing, Meng Qingwu did not know of its benefits. Now she felt she couldn’t separate from Smart Brains. Miracle City can’t just rely on Zero and Second Miracle, they needed more Smart Brains!


     “This place will be the computer processing plant, only making super computers and not caring about anything else!” Chu Tian felt this wasn’t enough, “Other than this, we still need to create even more advanced factories. In half a year, the Great Summer Country needs ten, Oldman Small Town needs five, and Miracle City needs twenty of them!”


     The two old men couldn’t help being stunned, “That many?”


     “This is the basic requirement.” Meng Qingwu replied for Chu Tian, “Production is the support for prosperity. Although Miracle Commerce doesn’t have much money, we have saved quite a bit of resources over the year and there are enough gnome scholars, so we don’t need to worry about manpower. The allocation of resources and manpower is the most important thing for our company, you can all directly report to the production department’s head Yingying.”


     Gu Qianqiu and Yun Tianhe nodded.


     “Let’s look at the achievements in weapon development.”


     “Alright. According to the chairman’s blueprints, the entire five hundred people research team has worked for months. Then with Smart Brain’s addition, largely increasing our research speed, the first generation of close combat energy weapons and defensive weapons have been completed.”


     “Oh?” Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “Take it out and let’s see!”


     Gu Qianqiu took out a black metal sword hilt and similar looking black metal arm protector. Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were the highest authority in the Yun Sect. There was no need to mention Chu Tian, of the current Yun Sect, most of the core technology had come from him. Meng Qingwu was also not simple, she had a powerful learning and memorization ability, allowing her to master the technology better than any Yun Sect scholar.


     This is the Energy Sword and Energy Shield. Miracle Commerce had always focused on Source Energy Equipment, so they weren’t unfamiliar with it.


     Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Weapons were mainly long range weapons and they were lacking in close range combat weapons. This Energy Sword and Energy Shield made up for this flaw. Of course, compared to normal Source Energy Weapons, this equipment was more technologically advanced. Although Chu Tian had given them the core technology, it had taken several months, resources worth tens of thousands of source stones, and thousands of failures before they succeeded.


     “The Energy Sword and Energy Shield both use the white energy.” Yun Tianhe picked up the sword and activated the array. A web of energy appeared and with a faint buzzing sound, a beam of light appeared from the sword hilt. The light was not dazzling and looked very beautiful, but it released powerful and dangerous energy waves, “The light sword’s gathered energy is several times stronger than that of a Source Energy Cannon, so it can easily cut through a True Spirit Expert’s protective spirit energy. Therefore, its close range lethality can be seen.”


     “No bad.” Chu Tian looked at the arm protector, “What is the Energy Shield like?”


     Menq Qingwu in comparison paid more attention to the Energy Shield. The Energy Sword was just used for close range combat, but the Energy Shield was different. If Miracle Commerce could perfect the Energy Shield technology, there were many places they could use it. It wouldn’t just be used to protect people, it could also protect Source Energy Cannons and missile launchers, even being used to protect airships, battleships, and cities.


     Yun Tianhe placed the arm protector on his left hand and activated the source energy array.


     Weng!


     A semi circular energy appeared from the groove in the arm protector that could cover two thirds of one’s body. The light was not as gathered as that of the Energy Sword, rather it flowed like water.


     “The current Energy Shield also uses white energy, generating large amounts of repulsion force using the energy, being able to reflect physical and energy attacks. So the energy is gathered together and will weaken with each attack. When it is at full energy, it can block a single attack from an Earth Spirit Cultivator.”


     Meng Qingwu’s eyes lit up.


     So strong!


     If normal soldiers could resist the attack of Earth Spirit Cultivators, even if it was once, the entire army’s battle strength would increase by a large amount.


     It was too much of a pity.


     If this weapon was manufactured earlier, their losses wouldn’t have been as severe in the war.


     But since they had already succeeded in manufacturing it, wouldn’t they be able to mass produce it in the future?


     Chu Tian nodded with satisfaction, “Our Source Energy Equipment technology is advancing, now we can build higher level war weapons.”


     Meng Qingwu knit her brows, “Even higher level war weapons?”


     Chu Tian said, “The airships are a bit too weak, I feel like we have the ability to make higher level equipment. Moreover, it can contain a Smart Brain, a radar, missiles, Source Energy Cannons, Energy Shields, and etc. This kind of flying vehicle will be the true ruler of the sky!”


     People were shocked by these words.


     Smart Brain, radar, missiles, Source Energy Cannons, and even the new shields, combined with an even airship that was even more advanced, people shivered just thinking about this. Perhaps several of these were enough to conquer a small kingdom.


     “These technologies are advancing everyday, I don’t think there would be too much problem.” Meng Qingwu closed her eyes to consider it before finally shaking her head and saying, “But if we develop this kind of complex war weapon, even with the Smart Brains, it would require large amounts of people, resources, and effort. Miracle Commerce doesn’t have enough people to support this and we are tight on money, so the time is not right.”


     Chu Tian was a bit confused, “If we add in the gnomes, are we still lacking people?”


     “Although there are many gnomes, they don’t work for Miracle Commerce and aren’t too clear on our technology. There would need to be a time of learning and adaptation. Not to mention that Miracle Commerce have many research products and even the strong gnome researchers are a bit lacking in certain fields.”


     Resources and funds were also a problem.


     This was not as simple as making Energy Swords and Energy Shields.


     Was it too rushed?


     When Chu Tian was thinking about how to solve this problem, Vivian suddenly called his cell phone. She happily shouted, “The Eternal Forest source stones are already in the warehouse. My royal father and I are in Miracle City, where are you? Come over quickly!”


     The Elven King…..Chu Tian was filled with thought.


     Lancelot was quite the wise king, he was determined to reform the elves and wasn’t determined to bring the ancient Tree of Life back to the Eternal Forest. This young king was very clear that if the Eternal Forest obtained the ancient Tree of Life, there would be a long period of isolation.


     Would the elves have no worries if they obtained the ancient Tree of Life? Impossible!


     The ancient Tree of Life would protect the elves and make the elves more isolated from the world!


     This kind of isolation was very terrifying. The continent’s spirit beasts and humans were developing at a fast rate and the former overlords, the elves were slowly degrading each day. If this wasn’t changed, the elves would become a weak race in just ten thousand years.


     The Elven King wanted reform and Miracle City was the key.


     Why shouldn’t Miracle City use the Eternal Forest’s resources? The elves had more experts than the gnomes and few in the forest could match the resources the elves had.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 498: Deep cooperation
      “The source stones have been unloaded.” Vivian personally took inventory several times to ensure that not a single one was missing before running to Chu Tian to report, “Big brother, please accept it!”


     “No need, no need. Vivian is one of us, can we not rely on you?”


     Vivian’s heart felt warm and she happily said, “Of course, I am part of Miracle City in life and a Miracle City’s ghost in death. I will not do anything bad to Miracle City, big brother Chu Tian can trust me!”


     The Elven King couldn’t help giving a soft cough.


     Has this girl already forgotten what race she came from?


     Miracle Banking’s source stones reserves suddenly increased by over a hundred thousand. This would cover all the bad debts and the losses of the war, stabilizing Miracle City’s financial situation. Miracle City could boldly use this money, Chu Tian wasn’t afraid of not being able to repay this in a year.


     “The Elven King works faster than I imagined, so I can’t not keep my end of the deal. Yingying, take out the Smart Brain.”


     Yingying placed an entire Smart Brain in front of the Elven King, “Your majesty, Elven King, this is Miracle Commerce’s newly build Smart Brain. Its performance has been slightly enhanced, being able to perform one billion and three hundred million processes every second. The spiritual body has been trained and can follow orders and can learn things, but it is still simple. If there are any problems that need to be fixed in the future or you need to increase its processing speed, our Miracle City will take responsibility and waive the post sale fees!”


     This deal was not very cost effective. The tens of thousands of source stones earned from the interest of storing a hundred and fifty thousand source stones in Miracle Banking for a year, using that to buy a Smart Brain was a huge deficit. This was because with Miracle Commerce’s current production line and their Smart Brain factory, a single Smart Brain only cost several hundred source stones to make.


     This couldn’t be accounted with just this.


     Something rare was more expensive. Other than Miracle City, the Eternal Forest was the first place to have a Smart Brain, so their management would be much easier in the future. The Elven King has more time to spend on other matters, which was worth it.


     The source stones placed in the Eternal Forest had no use anyway!


     Chu Tian then said, “I am someone who knows how to repay gratitude. The Elven King has solved a large matter for Miracle City, so Miracle City will be filled with gratitude. How about we discuss a plan of deeper cooperation with the Eternal Forest, are the elves interested?”


     What medicine was this fellow taking?


     “Your majesty, the Elven King is very clear that Miracle Commerce have many new technology, but are lacking in terms of resources and power, causing Miracle Commerce’s expansion in the Forest of Chaos to be limited. The Eternal Forest in comparison has ten thousand years of resources, with many large forest cities, having a large influence in the Forest of Chaos, but not using this resource to its full value.



     The Elven King looked at him with a strange gaze, “You’re thinking…..”


     “We should work together and help each other, wouldn’t all of this change?” Chu Tian didn’t like beating around the bush and directly spoke his thoughts, “We will work together to open the forest. I will take out my technology and you can provide the manpower and resources, creating shared benefits. For example, the Eternal Forest has a large stockpile of spatial crystals and quite a few people with rare spatial energy. This placed in the Eternal Forest wouldn’t be used even in a hundred years, but they are incomparably valuable to Miracle Commerce. If the Elven King takes them out, with the spatial technology provided by us, we can create large amounts of Transport Towers and Space Warehouses on the forest, creating extraordinary value. Wouldn’t it be a win-win situation for us?”


     The Elven King’s eyes lit up.


     It was as Chu Tian said, both sides would greatly benefit.


     The elves’ store of resources would just be a store in the end, it wouldn’t be used to produce anything. Although Miracle Commerce had a large amount of products and technology, without enough influence and background, it wouldn’t be possible for them to develop in the forest for now. In this situation, if both sides work together, wouldn’t they soar off?


     Vivian loudly shouted, “This idea is great! Royal father, let’s do it!”


     “The elves have many talents that are wasted, how about having them work with Miracle City.” Chu Tian saw the Elven King’s heart was moved so he struck while the iron was hot, “They can display their value and bring benefits to the elves.”


     “Then, what kind of people do you want?”


     “As long as they are knowledgeable and talented, we want them. For example, symbol masters or people with background in alchemy. Other than that, special talents like those with spatial energy, spiritual energy, or life energy. The more the better, I want them all.”


     “Your appetite is too big. The elves have many experts and most of them are well known. If the Elven Council found this out and rejected this proposal, this matter wouldn’t be easy to solve.”


     Chu Tian shrugged his shoulder, “This all depends on the Elven King’s methods. I believe that everything the Elven King does will be passed down in history. As the most important reformer in the elf clan, why do you care about these hindrances? The king should have the boldness and aggression of a king!”


     The Elven King gave a soft snort, “You’re saying it too simply.”


     “Based on the Elven King helping me, I am honest in cooperating with the Eternal Forest. If the Elven King can’t even do something like this, it’s better for me to find the Dragon Lord in Dragon City to cooperate with instead.” Chu Tian stretched his hand out in an uncaring matter, “The Dragon Lord’s resources are not inferior to the Eternal Forest and the Dragon Lord will not resist a way of making money.”


     “Big brother Chu Tian, don’t!” Vivian scratched her head in anxiety, especially when she heard that Chu Tian was prepared to cooperate with that black dragon. She was very worried, “We can’t be hindered by those old men anymore!”


     What are you worried about silly girl!


     Only half of this brat’s words were true. If he worked with the Dragon Lord, he can imagine his losses. Cooperation depended on strength as support and with how weak Miracle City was, how could the Dragon’s Ridge discuss fair terms with them? The entire forest knows that black dragon’s greed and Death Wing also coveted Miracle City, so wasn’t this basically impossible?


     Miracle City was choosing to cooperate with the Eternal Forest because they could only cooperate with the Eternal Forest.


     “Alright, alright, you don’t need to provoke me.” The Elven King said to Chu Tian, “Let’s hear the plan first.”


     “The elves will take out spatial crystals for us to build Transport Towers and we’ll build a transport system in the forest. Other than that, the elves will send as many experts with spatial energy as they can to Miracle City. Vivian will lead them in creating Space Warehouses, forming a logistics network. The Elves also need to support Miracle City’s communication buildings in the elven cities and around the elven cities.”


     Logistics, flow of people, and information transport.


     This was the foundation of development.


     “This is no problem.” The Elven King nodded, “How do we divide the revenue from the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses?”


     “Miracle Commerce 80%, Eternal Forest 20%. Other than that, the elves can only use and support them, they can’t control them.”


     “This is too harsh.” The Elven King’s face changed, but he didn’t get angry with his self control, “The Eternal Forest will only get 20% after all their efforts? Don’t you think Miracle Commerce is benefitting too much?”


     Chu Tian had a sincere appearance, “You have to know that even if the spatial crystals are precious, it isn’t as if Miracle Commerce can’t buy them with their channels in the different kingdoms. Other than providing the core technology, Miracle Commerce is also providing the core Eye of the Star and Smart Brain to control it, which are all irreplaceable.”


     “You shouldn’t forget, without the elves’ support, Miracle Commerce would find it hard to develop in the Forest of Chaos. Without the Eternal Forest’s support and permission, Miracle Commerce can’t develop in the elves’ territory, isn’t that right?” The Elven King said, “Sixty-forty. The elves have made enough concessions, we hope Miracle Commerce can do the same.”


     Chu Tian casually shook his head, “Your majesty, Elven King, in terms of need, the elves are depending on Miracle City. If it wasn’t for Miracle City, who knows when your push for reform could happen. As for Miracle Commerce?. With the Treant’s protection, we can calm everything down and slowly expand outwards. If we meet a bad situation, Miracle Commerce can give up Miracle City. With our team and technology, can’t we expand on the continent? Therefore, we have no reason to make concessions.”


     The Elven King yielded again with knit brows, “Seventy-thirty!”


     Chu Tian was still unmoved, “Your majesty, Elven King should consider it, this bit of benefit, does the Eternal Forest and the elves really need it? Wrong, completely wrong. After we cooperate, the elves will gain access to the Transport Towers and Space Warehouse technology. You should understand that the added benefits of these technology is more precious than the direct benefits!”


     The added benefits referred to the benefits of usage in terms of the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses.


     The benefits of use referred to the direct usage rights to the Transport Tower and Space Warehouse. For example, if the Transport Tower can teleport one hundred people per day, the elves would have the right to twenty positions. The elves can use the Transport Tower twenty times directly as long as they followed the procedures. It was the same with the Space Warehouses.


     It was like Chu Tian said, the direct benefits of the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses weren’t important to the elves. What was truly appealing was the development of the elven cities, breaking the barriers the elves had created for countless years.


     Chu Tian calculated the Elven King would not reject, so he gave this harsh condition.


     Miracle City wouldn’t let outsiders use these key technology too often.


     20% was already Chu Tian’s bottom line, he couldn’t add anything else.


     The Elven King saw that he couldn’t persuade this fellow, so he could only helplessly sigh, “Alright, I have one condition. The development must focus on the elven areas first and only after the elven areas are developed, we can use the extra resources to develop the surrounding areas. Other than that, we will build an elven small town near Miracle City, which I hope will benefit Miracle City. Finally, I hope that Miracle City can lift the ban on some products for the Elven Forest like the Source Energy Weapons or the Smart Brains.”


     No problem!


     The three large powers were closely watching Miracle City, so other than the elven controlled areas, they couldn’t develop elsewhere. They would first connect Miracle City with the elves and it wasn’t too late to expand after they became stronger.


     The Elven King signed a contract with Miracle City.


     Miracle City would add an additional ten Transport Towers and fifty Space Warehouses to the elven controlled Forest of Chaos areas. They would also increase their coverage area by thirty times, adding a hundred arenas, trial fields, shopping centers, and restaurants in the areas.


     The main area was governed by the elves, so the resources and manpower would come from the elves.


     Miracle Commerce’s side would allow the Eternal Forest to form a small town with ten thousand elves on a small mountain. The small town would pay taxes to Miracle city, but it wasn’t controlled by Miracle City. Moreover, Miracle City would provide some special products to the elves, such as the Source Energy Weapons and the Smart Brains.


     Even if the Elven King didn’t mention it, Miracle Commerce would sell in the future.


     After all, these things didn’t have small prices!


     After the Elven King got these conditions from Chu Tian, without knowing how he bypassed the Elven Council, the first batch of several thousand Eternal Forest elven elites were sent to the elven small town, including several hundred talents Chu Tian wanted.


     Everything was progressing smoothly!


     Miracle Commerce had a deep cooperation with the Eternal Forest and was using the elves’ strength to expand. The influence of Miracle Commerce would be unprecedentedly strong in the Forest of Chaos!


     However, while Chu Tian was busy coming up with conditions with the Eternal Forest.


     An urgent piece of news came from the Great Zhou Country side.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 499: Biochemical weapons
      The news from the Great Zhou Country before said that Chen Bingyu, Yin Spirit, and their group had a conflict with the other five spiritual mountains. Although the situation was tense, they never fought. At this time, Yoda found the Great Zhou royal family’s ruins and they went to go look since they found it. What was strange about that?


     “Actually when we went to the ruins, Yoda felt an intense sense of danger. You know that the Druid Prophet’s abilities are very special and since he could feel danger, it meant that it was very dangerous. Therefore, Yoda made preparations beforehand. If he didn’t return within three days, the Black Moon Sect should contact us.”


     “How many days have passed?”


     “We’ve lost contact for already five days!”


     “Five days? What is going on!”


     Meng Qingwu knit her brows and her face slightly focused as she said in a worried voice, “Looking at the situation of that side, as soon as Yoda’s group left the Heavenly Yin Mountains, they were immediately ambushed and chased. The Black Moon Sect was surrounded by the five other sects and has been fighting for several days. Because of the chaos on our side, the news was sent sent. Would something happen to them?”


     “I think it’s unlikely. They can still escape with the Transport Scroll, so something must be trapping them. However, it really is strange. Yoda is a Spirit Transformation Expert and there shouldn’t be many experts in the Great Zhou Country that can suppress him.” Chu Tian thought over it for a few seconds, “This matter is a bit fishy. Have Nangong quickly gather people, I’m personally heading over to take a look.”


     Miracle City has been very busy lately, not only did they have to monitor the other three powers, they had to quicken their cooperation with the elves. However, they had to take a look at the Great Zhou Country, so Chu Tian could only give all of this to Meng Qingwu.


     Luckily Meng Qingwu was very efficient and there were more and more Smart Brains in the city, so there shouldn’t be any problems.


     When Nangong Yun heard there would be a fight, she immediately brought several dozen people over.


     These people were all at the 3rd True Spirit Layer or above, all of them being top experts of Miracle City. Chu Tian also brought the little fox who was stealing food from the garden. They didn’t say anything else before they all teleported to the Great Zhou Country.


     When Endless Yin saw Chu Tian’s group, he excitedly came over, “Why are you just here? The sect master has disappeared for an entire five days! The Heavenly Yin Mountain has been surrounded for five days as well, we couldn’t hold on any longer if you didn’t come!”


     “Sorry, sorry!” Chu Tian couldn’t only wave his hand, “There was a bit of trouble with Miracle City and we just received the news. Nothing will happen to Yin Spirit, first tell me the situation!”


     Chu Tian looked around to see that quite a large change had happened to the Heavenly Yin Mountains. The surrounding mountain peaks all had large holes from fierce combat and there were many traces of fierce fighting on the main peak. The building by the entrance had already been shattered and there were marks all over the square, just like an earthquake had happened. There were some marks that were recent and there was still flames and smoke floating around.



     “Fuck, what happened here!”


     Endless Yin had a depressed expression as he related the story, “After the Black Moon Sect decided to support the Great Zhou royal family, we were met with the opposition of the other sects. This was all expected and the Black Moon Sect could use a few hundred year relations to pull one or two of the five great sects to support us, avoiding this kind of battle.”


     “Then why is it like this?”


     “We also don’t know what happened. The deadlock was maintained and your Miracle City’s Prophet Yoda had found the ruins. When they left the Heavenly Yin Mountains for the ruins, there were no warnings at all!” Endless Yin’s face was very ugly to look at, “The five great sects came together to attack the Heavenly Yin Mountain. If it wasn’t for the Heavenly Yin Mountain’s protective array, we would have already been blown up.”


     “It became like this in just a few days?” Nangong Yun had a look of despise, “What about your Heavenly Yin Mountain’s ten thousand year inherited mountain protection array? Could it be it’s nothing but paper?!”


     “Don’t speak nonsense!”


     Endless Yin and the Black Moon Sect elders were filled with anger.


     Damn, if it wasn’t for you people, how could the Heavenly Yin Mountains offend the five other spiritual mountains at once? If it wasn’t for helping that damn Great Zhou royal family reform, the Black Moon Sect wouldn’t look like this!”


     Endless Yin’s face sunk as he explained, “During this battle, we found some abnormalities. The five great sects have large amounts of trained demon beasts, which is a rare form of fighting for the Great Zhou Country. Moreover, they have many species of demon beasts that aren’t native to the Great Zhou Country. Other than that, there were many mysterious experts among them!”


     “What experts?”


     “We can’t be certain. The only thing we confirmed is that these experts haven’t been seen before because whether it is their style or techniques, they don’t belong to the Great Zhou Country.”


     The Great Zhou six mountains had experts like clouds and these experts were very well known. Even if they didn’t fight before, they would know the other side’s style, so they could recognize them if they saw them. However, the styles of these mysterious people were not like that of the Great Zhou Country, so they were not normal Great Zhou Country experts.


     Endless Yin’s expression became uglier, “The last wave of attack has just ended and if my guesses aren’t wrong, their next wave of attack will be coming soon.”


     “This happened?” Chu Tian patted the little white fox on his shoulder, “Fox, go and see what background they have!”


     The fox looked at the cultivator camp outside the Heavenly Yin Mountain when it woke up. There was a total of four-five hundred thousand people and most of them were elites from the large sects. When the fox looked at the center, the fox suddenly found something and it raised its claw to signify a hungry wolf.


     “What? You’re saying they’re spirit beasts!”


     The little fox gave a slight nod.


     Nangong Yun said in surprise, “Isn’t the Great Zhou Country a human kingdom? I never heard of spirit beasts appearing here!”


     “It’s not strange, the Great Zhou Country is connected to the Eagle Burial Kingdom to the north, the War Hound Plains to the northwest, and there is the Forest of Chaos to the south, spirit beasts can come from all directions, so it isn’t strange to see spirit beasts in the Great Zhou Country. However…..” Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and said, “These spirit beasts are clearly not from the forest and they aren’t the remnants from the War Hound Plains.”


     Nangong Yun blurted out, “Eagle Burial Kingdom’s people!”


     Chu Tian nodded, “It’s most likely them. I never thought that the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s tentacles spread further than we imagined. If the Eagle Burial Kingdom is involved, the Great Zhou Country’s situation is more complicated.


     “What should we do?”


     “What can we do? We’ll talk after taking care of the people under the mountain!”


     When Endless Yin heard Chu Tian’s words being said as casually as drinking water, he couldn’t help revealing a look of disbelief, “Are you crazy?! These are the elites of the five great sects, it’s already hard enough to defend against them, not to mention taking care of them!”


     “What are you shouting for!” Nangong Yun was angry like she had taken the answer, “If the boss says it’s possible, it’s possible. Shut the fuck up for me, or this old lady will beat you until you’re paralyzed!”


     With Nangong Yun’s violent temper, she would hit when she wanted.


     Endless Yin could feel that this fiery girl’s strength was even higher than Chen Bingyu. Endless Yin wasn’t her match, not to mention that Nangong Yun had brought several little brothers with her who were all experts of Miracle City. People had to bow their heads when faced with someone stronger.


     “Boss, how do you think we should take care of them?”


     “These people have an overwhelming advantage compared to the Heavenly Yin Mountains, so they are very relaxed, placing all their people in the valley. Nangong, have Yingying prepare some things, we need to use it immediately.”


     After two hours.


     Chu Tian took out five sets of Source Energy Weapons from the Space Warehouse. When they were all pieced together, they formed five missile launchers. Miracle Commerce already had missiles before, but those missiles were very low level, completely different from the ones now.


     “Boss, the control panel is prepared!”


     Nangong Yun was standing in front of a panel that was surrounded by black boxes. They were clearly Source Energy Matrices and the panel itself was a miniature Undead Radar.


     “Activate the Smart Brain, activate the control panel!”


     “Yes!”


     The Smart Brain was awakened and immediately said, “Hello sir City Lord, I am Smart Brain Number Three, mainly in charge of managing weapons. What can I do for you?”


     Chu Tian pointed at the dense life energy signatures in the valley, “Use the Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles, let them all have a taste!”


     “Understood, sir City Lord!”


     “Distance of 56.3121 kilometers, currently calculating best trajectory…..Finished! Firing the Snake Scorpion Beast Biochemical Poison Missiles!”


     The five launchers began to adjust, stopping after three-four seconds. Suddenly, the entire missile launcher shook as each launcher fired five-six long and slender missiles.


     These missiles came from Great Summer’s Qing State.


     The Great Summer Qing State’s Green Ridge had the Snake Scorpion Beasts wreck havoc each year, even Chu Tian had suffered a large loss with Chen Bingyu. However afterwards, Miracle Commerce’s researchers found that the Snake Scorpion Beast poison was a strong numbing poison that could quickly spread across a large area, paralyzing the bodies of all the warriors.


     Therefore, researchers harvested large amounts of this Snake Scorpion Beast poison. They first added many kinds of powerful numbing poisons into the Snake Scorpion Beast poison and then turned this poison into a high density liquid. Finally they compacted it into the missiles, forming a biochemical weapon.


     The weapon production method had low costs and was relatively simple.


     The only flaw was it was easy to accidentally harm oneself because this Snake Scorpion Beast Missile’s compact poison had an intense reaction. Once the missile landed in a group, it would instantly spread over a thousand meters, causing all the people within that area to be poisoned.


     Before the Smart Brain controlled launchers were made, this kind of weapon could not be used. It was the first test for this weapon today.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 500: Five mountains’ cultivators
      It was getting late, already reaching dusk.


     The cultivators of the five mountains were preparing for another attack.


     “The Black Moon Sect’s array has already become visibly weakened after several rounds, but the Heavenly Yin Mountain will quickly recover during the night. So, we need to break through the Black Moon Sect before it is dark!”


     “Heavenly Sword Sect and the Black Tortoise Religion will lead the attack. The Divine Machine Sect will be responsible for diverting the Heavenly Yin Mountain’s corpse poison. The Void Spirit Cave will be in charge of breaking the formation. The Medicine King Valley will be responsible for support. What does everyone think?”


     “No problem!”


     The Great Zhou’s six great sects were the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Divine Machine Sect, the Black Moon Sect, the Black Tortoise Religion, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Medicine King Valley.


     Each sect had a different inheritance. The Heavenly Sword Sect had the most ancient and strongest inheritance, the strongest attacking sword cultivation technique. The Divine Machine Sect excelled in puppet techniques, the Black Moon Sect had evil corpse refining techniques, the Black Tortoise Religion had shocking physical bodies, the Void Spirit Cave were skilled in array techniques and refining, and the Medicine King Valley had peak alchemy skills.


     With the experts of the five sects coming together, could the Black Moon Sect resist them?


     The Divine Machine Sect’s Sect Master was dressed like an iron bucket, not revealing a single inch of skin. It couldn’t be seen what they looked like, but judging by their figure, he should be a tall and robust man. This Sect Master had several dozen people sitting by him, each one with similar clothes, all looking like iron buckets.


     This person was called Yuan Zhennan, being in the 2nd True Spirit Layer.


     In the other five sects, this would be considered the level of an elder. The Divine Machine Sect had few True Spirit Experts, being the weakest of the six sects on the surface, but one couldn’t look down on their strength.


     “For such an important fight, why is your Heavenly Sword Sect’s Sect Master missing?” Yuan Zhennan looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect people and said, “Can this group of foreigners be relied on?”


     The Heavenly Sword Sect people were all dressed like sword cultivators. Each one had a sword on their back and they were wearing blue or white robes. Their leader was a middle aged sword cultivator, being around forty years old. His eyes were like lightning and had an uncommon bearing. It was the Heavenly Sword Sect’s vice Sect Master, Ling Ying!


     The Medicine Sect Valley’s Valley Master Weng Tianyun, the Void Spirit Cave’s Cave Master Gu Lianshan, and the Black Tortoise Religion’s Sect Master Jing Kui, they were all respected characters in the Great Zhou Country and they were all currently gathered here.



     The Heavenly Sword Sect’s Sect Master was not here.


     “Sect Master Yuan shouldn’t worry. We can’t all surround the Black Moon Sect, who would hunt down the remnant of the previous generation? The Sect Master has the deepest relation with the Chen Family, so of course he should personally take care of this matter.” The Heavenly Sword Sect’s vice Sect Master Ling Ying shook his head and said, “As for these foreign consecrates of the Heavenly Sword Sect, everyone has already seen their strength. If it wasn’t for the help of these experts, how could the Black Moon Sect be broken this easily!”


     Indeed.


     These foreign experts were all very strong!


     The Void Spirit Cave’s Cave Master Gu Lianshan was a small old man who was currently looking at the silent cloaked figures behind Ling Ying with eyes of extreme dread, “Your Heavenly Sword Sect is not weak and you have gained quite a few foreign followers, this development is a bit too fast. According to our agreement, after destroying the Black Moon Sect, the spoils will be take by our four sects. I hope the Heavenly Sword Sect will not break their promise.”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” Ling Feng began to laugh, “Cave Master is worrying too much, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely keep their promise. The Heavenly Sword Sect does not a want a single thing in the Black Moon Sect!”


     The other sect leaders couldn’t help letting out a sigh of relief.


     The Heavenly Sword Sect was the leader of the six Great Zhou spiritual mountains. They were already very strong and they had recruited many foreign experts in the recent years. This momentum had already caused the other sects to be vigilant.


     That’s good.


     This Heavenly Sword Sect knows to be tactful.


     They seemed to know the consequences of growing too fast. They seized the chance of the Black Moon Sect strangely causing trouble to unite the other four powers to attack the Black Moon Sect, dividing them up. Their Heavenly Sword Sect wouldn’t take a thing and the large power would be divided by the other four powers, restabilizing the power balance of the Great Zhou Country.


     When everyone agreed on the strategy.


     The cultivators gathered together.


     When they didn’t expect anything to happen, there were several figures that appeared around the basin. The lead was a fiery figure covered in runes, charging right at the group of people.


     Hong, hong, hong!


     The self destructing corpse created a breach and thousands of Yin Corpses wildly jumped into the valley. The Black Moon Sect had launched an ambush!


     The cultivators of the five sects had not expected the Black Moon Sect to launch a counterattack, so their defenses were scattered. The Black Moon Sect’s ambush came at the right time, picking the moment their defenses was the weakest, causing them to fall into chaos.


     Yuan Zhennan said with a face of amazement, “Have the Heavenly Yin Mountain people gone crazy? They aren’t using the array and sending themselves to death? Charge for me! Eliminate them!”


     When the cultivators of the five mountains reacted, they didn’t have time to attack before several objects with white flame tails appeared above the valley. They were currently flying at peak speed at the cultivators.


     “What are those things?”


     “Who cares, shoot them down!”


     The Heavenly Sword Sect experts took out their swords. Although the missiles were fast, they couldn’t be faster than the True Spirit sword cultivators.


     Peng, peng, peng!


     Several explosions rang out!


     The several waves of missiles were blown up over the valley!


     Nangong Yun saw this from a distance and said in a voice filled with regret, “Damn, not a single one hit!”


     Miracle Commerce’s technology grew day by day, they advanced the radar, the supercomputer, and the power of the energy used. Adding in the control of the Smart Brain, the missiles have a high chance of hitting even from several hundred miles away. However, the flaw of the weapon was obvious because the weapon itself was too easy to destroy.


     The True Spirit Cultivators could break the sound barrier, even moving three-four times faster than the speed of sound. Therefore, to want to kill True Spirit Experts with missiles, they had to move at least five times faster than the speed of sound. These Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles only moved one-two times the speed of sound and they met sword cultivators who could use flying swords, so it wasn’t that strange they were knocked down.


     “Don’t worry.” Chu Tian was calm, “The Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles don’t need explosions to deal with enemies!”


     About a hundred Snake Scorpion Beast Missiles were shot down over the valley. With the chaos in the valley with the cultivators of the five mountains dealing with the Black Moon Sect’s ambush, they didn’t notice that when those missiles exploded, there was concentrated poison that came out of them.


     The solid poison quickly evaporated from the high temperature explosion before being released by a strong current of air. The poison was formless and invisible to the naked eye. It moved quickly and soon filled the entire valley.


     “Ah!”


     “Careful! There is poison!”


     The cultivators called out in shock. The Snake Scorpion Beast’s poison was an intense poison with fast effects, it was already too late when they noticed it. Chen Bingyu was almost taken out by this poison, not to mention Miracle Commerce had already strengthened it. The cultivators of the five mountains were mainly in the Awakened Soul Realm, how could they defend against this kind of biochemical weapon?


     It was already too late when these people reacted.


     The entire valley was poisoned like a batch of wheat.


     “Quickly! Charge out!”


     The five sect’s Sect Masters and elders led their disciples away, but the Black Moon Sect’s Yin Corpses tightly followed them. For each second they were delayed, there were several thousand cultivators who lost their strength.


     The entire valley was filled with chaos, they would be annihilated sooner or later.


     “This is the main battle strength of the Great Zhou Country? Truly weak!” Nangong Yun thought it would be a great fight, but one side fell at the beginning of the battle. This was just too boring.


     Chu Tian shook his head, “The Great Zhou Country is still a large kingdom. The six spiritual mountains are the head of the Great Zhou Country, they wouldn’t collapse in just one attack!”


     As if it was confirming his words, when he just finished, something strange happened. Countless black figures flew out like locusts, quickly flying out of the valley.


     Nangong Yun was shocked, “What kind of monster is this!”


     This group of flying things looked very strange, with some being as big as elephants and some being very tiny. Most of them were in the shape of giant apes and mantids. Each one of them was glowing, covered in large amounts of glowing runes. There were ka, ka sounds that rang out, coming from the wings drilled to their backs.


     “This is mechanical armour built with mechanical technique. It can fly in the sky, enter the ground, and move through water, as well as having all kinds of restrictions and arrays on it. It’s no wonder they aren’t affected by the poison.” Chu Tian rubbed his chin, “Not bad, their attainments in mechanical technique is higher than I imagined.”


     “This is Tong Xiaoyu’s ability!” Nangong Yun was very surprised, “We can’t find that many people like this in the Great Summer Country, but the Great Zhou Country has this many of them!”


     This was the mechanical masters of the Divine Machine Sect.


     Although mechanical technique was a small branch of techniques, people skilled in the mechanical technique was one of the talents that Miracle Commerce was missing the most!


     Miracle Commerce have already accumulated enough technology. Chu Tian wanted to develop large scale weapons, airships, and fortresses, he need a large amount of mechanical masters at this time. Miracle Commerce was scarce in terms of mechanical masters, only have several hundreds of them. How could this be enough?


     The Divine Machine Sect had tens of thousands of mechanical masters!


     If Chu Tian could control the Great Zhou Country, he could bring in large amounts of mechanical masters rich with experience. Miracle Commerce’s talents would increase by several hundred times and it would be a large increase to their future production plans!


     This made Chu Tian’s determination to take down the Great Zhou Country even stronger!


     After the mechanical masters escaped, there were some people from the other sects who escaped, with many of them being from the Medicine King Valley. The Medicine King Valley was skilled in alchemy, so they had various fast acting antidotes, which allowed them to resist the Snake Scorpion Beast’s poison!


     These people quickly gathered to fight back.


     How could Chu Tian let them succeed?


     “Prepare the Source Energy Cannons and powerful missiles. I want to see if their turtle shell can block Miracle Commerce’s explosion.”


     The missile launchers were loaded with missiles again.


     Several dozen Heavy Source Energy Cannons were spread in different positions.


     Chu Tian gave the order and a terrifying bombing began.


     The Great Zhou Country had never fought Miracle Commerce before and didn’t know about Miracle Commerce’s weapons. There weren’t many weapons sent through the Space Warehouse, but it was enough to give them a lesson they could never forget.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 501: Heavenly Yin Mountain’s battle
      Several destructive missiles were controlled by Smart Brain, adjusting the speed, trajectory, and target. With large amounts of calculations, they were aimed at the most chaotic places that had the highest probability of hitting.


     Several large fire clouds rose, releasing large amounts of light and heat.


     The terrifying explosion also created shrapnel that was like a shadow that filled everyone with panic.


     Using the radar to detect the other side’s movements while searching for a break out point, large amounts of destructive machine guns were placed on the path. The countless energy balls fell down like a violent storm that suppressed them.


     What kind of weapon was this!


     It’s actually this fierce and terrifying!


     “We can’t stay here any longer!” The Heavenly Sword Sect’s vice Sect Master Ling Ying shouted using a voice transferring secret technique, “Divine Machine Sect, use the puppet beast to break through. The Black Tortoise Sect and us will help you!”


     “Alright!


     The mechanical technique masters were just wearing armour for defense, the one truly fighting were the puppet beasts controlled by the mechanical masters. There were all kinds of puppets, some were like large birds and some were like tigers and leopards. They flew through the sky, ran across the ground, swam through water. They could do everything and had different functions.


     The Medicine King Valley alchemists threw pills to the members of the other sects, “This antidote can resist the poison temporarily! Everyone, charge together!”


     “Divine Hurricane Shield Talisman!” The Void Spirit Cave’s people threw out talismans without holding back, “This talisman can form a protective hurricane shield and can increase our speed. Not only can it resist the poisonous gas, it can also defend against their fierce attacks.”


     “The puppet beasts are about to charge!”


     “Forward!”


     “Be careful, they are about to fire the strange fire arrows!”


     “Heavenly Sword Sect, sword array!”


     Countless swords formed intertwining light that instantly shot at the missiles flying at them.


     The Black Tortoise Sect used their strong defenses and fast speed to guard the sides and the back, blocking the Yin Corpses that tried to harass them. Although they were filled with chaos, the five large sects displayed their powers.


     The mechanical beasts and the Black Tortoise Sect’s warriors charged into the rain of bullets, with tens of thousands of cultivators following behind, breaking through. If they could break out of the blockade, the battle’s victory was hard to tell.


     At this time.


     Nangong Yun had already prepared more than ten Source Energy Cannons. When she saw the five mountains’ cultivators charging into the rain of bullets, she immediately raised her hand, “Fire! Blow them all back for me!”


     Could the Source Energy Cannon’s might be imagined?



     Several dozen balls of light turned into beams of white light. They shattered the Divine Hurricane Shields around the puppet beasts were shattered and the defensive runes and restrictions on the puppet beasts offered no defenses at all. At least a hundred puppet beasts were shattered and turned to ashes.


     This strike didn’t just destroy the mechanical beasts. The white light burned everything it touch. As long as it was flesh and blood, as long as there was water inside of it, they would not be safe from this attack.


     Easily broken!


     The force was irresistible!


     Nangong Yun saw the other side’s charge had stopped and broke out in a proud laugh, “These fellows aren’t that strong, they can’t compare to the four cities army! Fire for me, blow them up!”


     The more than Source Energy Cannons fired again.


     Another group of puppet beasts were destroyed again!


     Yuan Zhennan’s eyes were already red. These puppet beasts were not easy to make and most were left from the previous generation. In front of this terrifying attack, they were as weak as paper. Each one broken was not just another puppet beast, it was the Divine Machine Sect’s foundation!


     He already regretted participating in this fight.


     Of course, the Medicine King Valley, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Black Tortoise Sect also regretted dumbly following the Heavenly Sword Sect to attack the Black Moon Sect. One side was suppressive fire and the other side was poison gas. There were more and more poisoned disciples on the ground, this was a huge loss to their sects!


     How could the Black Moon Sect not be shocked seeing this?


     Chu Tian brought a few people and a few items and he had suppressed the cultivators of the five mountains like this.


     “What are you standing in a daze for!” Chu Tian reprimanded the stunned Endless Yin, “Most of our ammunition has been spent. Are you just gonna stand here and watch as they break through the blockade?”


     Only a fool would let this chance go!


     Endless Yin shouted as soon as he came back to his senses, “Heavenly Yin Mountain successors, the time to guard the Black Moon Sect is now. Everyone prepare yourselves and charge with me!”


     The Black Moon Sect cultivators charged in full force at the beaten dogs.


     It wasn’t false that there was an advantage when five fought one, but the five spiritual mountains wouldn’t bring all their forces. When they were demoralized from the attack and wanted to attack, the Black Moon Sect that couldn’t retreat would only fight a life and death battle.


     “Great Yin Array! Open!”


     The Heavenly Yin Mountain’s protective array was opened.


     Tens of thousands of cultivators charged down like floow waters, each one was covered in the light of cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, as well as all kinds of secret techniques. This was a sharp contrast to the panicked cultivators of the five mountains.


     The Black Moon Sect has around two hundred thousand cultivators.


     The five mountains had a total of around four hundred thousand cultivators.


     There was a clear gap in quantity, but also a clear gap in morale. When the Black Moon Sect came out in full force for a life and death battle, the cultivators of the five mountains were terrified and some of them even couldn’t control the urge to run.


     “Don’t panic!” Ling Ying quickly shouted out, “Them opening the mountain is seeking death, this is a good chance to destroy the Black Moon Sect completely! We have more people and experts than them, what do we have to fear? Charge with me!”


     Although he said this.


     Was it really that easy?


     The cultivators of the five mountains were poisoned and injured, they wanted to run and they were filled with chaos. The Black Moon Sect were charging this fiercely, there was no time to set up defenses.


     The Black Tortoise Sect’s Jin Kui had a fierce expression, “This is both sides dying together! We can’t fight!”


     “No, there is no time to retreat, we have a chance!” Ling Ying thought of something, “The Heavenly Yin Mountain’s restriction has been closed, so we will surround those strange weapons. Without the support of these weapons, they have no chance of winning.”


     The others looked at each other, “Alright!”


     They could only do this!


     They would go all out!


     Chu Tian was watching the Heavenly Yin Mountains situation when Smart Brain gave a warning, “City Lord, there are strong signals that are approaching. Should we plan on intercepting them?”


     “I didn’t go look for them and they came to me!” Chu Tian laughed, “No need, no need, let them come!”


     “Roar, roar, roar!”


     Several dozen demon beasts appeared in the valley, that were all powerful level three flying beasts. Each demon beast had several cloaked figures on it, as well as the leaders of the five mountains. They flew over the battlefield and charged at the Heavenly Yin Mountain, moving at Chu Tian’s position.


     They were all True Spirit Experts?


     Even if these experts were in the poison smoke, they could temporarily guard against it, so most of them didn’t show any effects.


     “Cowards, quickly come and die!”


     Ling Ying stood on a golden eagle that was charging forward, sending out a giant light sword from several hundred meters away. If one looked closely, they would find that this sword was a giant sword formed of tens of thousands of swords, turning into an over ten meter long sword. It was flying at where Chu Tian was currently standing.


     “Such strong sword qi!”


     The Great Zhou’s number one sword cultivator sect does have some skills!”


     Nangong Yun stepped off the ground and flew into the air, actually sending a fist right at it. A fire phoenix came out of her burning body at the giant sword. The two powers shattered as they clashed and countless little pieces of sword qi passed through the flame, landing on Nangong Yun like rain. Although it forced Nangong Yun back a few steps, she wasn’t injured at all.


     Ling Ying said with a cold laugh, “You are not Great Zhou’s people, why do you care about Great Zhou’s matters? The whatever Great Zhou Princess should have been bought by you people!”


     Chu Tian gave a few casual laughs, “Even if we pull in the Black Moon Sect to prop up the Great Zhou Kingdom, it is better than your Heavenly Sword Sect who secretly colludes with the Eagle Burial Kingdom to split up Great Zhou!”


     “What did you say?”


     The faces of Yuan Zhennan and the other sect elders changed!


     “If my guess isn’t wrong…..” Chu Tian looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect’s cloaked consecrates, “Those should be generals from the Eagle Burial Kingdom. I think the Heavenly Sword Sect should have been bought out, becoming a spy for the Eagle Burial Kingdom. You were all kept in the dark without knowing a thing, you’ll only feel regret when your kingdom collapses! You should be like the Black Moon Sect, you should cooperate with Miracle City for mutual benefits.”


     The foreign consecrates of the Heavenly Sword Sect were people from the Eagle Burial Kingdom?


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was one of the biggest influences in the area, they wanted to expand endlessly. If the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s influence seeped into the Great Zhou Country, this situation would be complicated.


     Yuan Zhennan doubtful and angry voice came from the mechanical armour, “Ling Ying, is this true? How do you want to explain this!”


     “Don’t speak nonsense!” Ling Ying’s face was pale, “Look at them, not only do they use strange weapons, they also have strange subordinates. They most likely came from the Forest of Chaos, gathering all kinds of races together! You can’t be confused by them!”


     These caped people could control the demon beasts, causing the several dozen fierce demon beasts to attack.


     Chu Tian had forest experts by his side, only he was lacking in terms of numbers. He would suffer a loss if both sides began to fight.


     The little fox jumped out waving its tail.


     Its body suddenly changed and turned into a giant fox monster.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom people were shocked to find that they had lost control of these shockingly strong demon beasts at this time. The little fox could easily enter into these demon beasts and it had grown over this period of time. Although it couldn’t control these several dozen strong demon beasts at the same time, it could at least make these demon beasts lose their mind and turn wild.


     “Roar!”


     When the demon beasts went wild and charged at everything.


     Ling Ying’s group had no choice but to let go of their mounts and jump down from the air.


     “Don’t leave a single one! Kill!”


     When Ling Ying said this, he took out a sword that flew through the air. Chu Tian took out the burning Netherworld Sword before turning into a flame to welcome him. The two swords clashed in the air and instantly cancelled each other out.


     “God damn, you think we’re easy to bully!” Nangong Yun gave the command to the forest experts beside her, “Everyone, charge with me!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 502: Completely captured
      The number one Great Zhou sect’s vice Sect Master Ling Ying was in the 4th True Spirit Layer, not being weaker to Yin Spirit at all. The Heavenly Sword Sect was a sword cultivation sect that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years in Great Zhou, so even if their cultivation technique or secret technique was placed on the continent, they would be considered strong.


     How could this kind of person be easily taken care of?


     Ling Ying cultivated a set of imperial sword techniques, the genius of Central State, Chu Xinghe back then also cultivated an imperial sword technique, but the Heavenly Sword Sect’s inherited cultivation technique was stronger. It didn’t follow any forms and had more changes, so naturally it was stronger.


     Chu Tian hadn’t had a good fight since he left Great Summer! Ling Ying used a sword which Chu Tian also used, how could he find another good chance like this?


     A light flashed with a flick of Ling Ying’s wrist, creating several dozen swords. Each one was gathered from incredibly strong sword qi and they were all aimed to kill Chu Tian.


     So fast!


     A flame flashed around Chu Tian as he quickly retreated with the Netherworld Flickering Flames. The swords intertwined in midair and turned into a giant sword, which released sword glow slashing into the voice. Chu Tian couldn’t keep dodging and had to show himself, lifting his sword to block it.


     The ground all around him cracked.


     An ancient and violent sword pressured pushed down, almost smashing Chu Tian into the ground.


     “Sword!”


     Chu Tian roared out and the Demon God’s Sword soared into the sky, increasing his sword pressure by ten times, allowing him to guard against Ling Ying’s casual slash. When the sword sword glow was shattered, they turned into countless intertwining sword qi that surrounded Chu Tian like a net.


     This is……A net formed by sword qi?


     Ling Ying raised his hand and the sword net contracted. This was enough to even turn diamond to dust!


     Chu Tian had the Starlight Immortal Body’s protection, so it couldn’t even cut a single one of his hairs even if this net could cut diamond. However, the sword qi net was like a giant net and it did make Chu Tian unable to move. Chu Tian could feel that he was trapped by the intertwining white light and he couldn’t break free temporarily no matter how much strength he used.


     The Netherworld Ghost Flame could burn down all kinds of energy.


     Although the sword qi was touching the flames, the speed at which it burned was very slow.


     “You want to challenge the Heavenly Sword Sect’s sword art with this little bit of skills? I don’t have time to play with you, die!” Ling Ying revealed extreme disdain as his right hand quickly pulled back his sword and his left hand’s finger sent out a slash, “Small Phaseless Sword!”


     He flicked his finger!


     Peng!


     Chu Tian suddenly erupted in an explosion of sword qi and even the powerful Starlight Immortal Body couldn’t guard against it. With this attack, it dimmed quite a bit and Chu Tian was suddenly sent flying, slamming back down on the ground.



     Ling Ying’s pupils slightly narrowed.


     Why didn’t he die!


     What kind of incredible defensive technique is this? It could actually block the Small Phaseless Sword!


     The Netherworld Ghost Flames exploded and instantly burned away the sword qi around him. Chu Tian stood in the blazing flame and he had already turned into a giant fist. The flames surrounded his body like armour and turned into a flaming demon.


     “Good sword art, it’s a pity it hasn’t been trained enough!”


     “Can an ant like you talk about the Heavenly Sword Sect’s advanced Small Phaseless Sword? Although I haven’t reached the Large Success Realm like senior brother, it is more than enough to kill a small character like you!”


     “Then give it a try!” Chu Tian turned into six different figures in an instant, immediately using his strongest sword move, “First taste my move, Netherworld Clone Slash!”


     “Small Phaseless Sword!”


     Ling Ying flicked his finger to attack and its trajectory couldn’t be seen at all. Chu Tian’s clones were hit by the sword qi at the same time, with five of them being destroyed and the main body being sent to the ground again. He staggered back several steps and even the Flame Demon Transformation was broken.


     So strong!


     He had never seen such a strange sword art before.


     Small Phaseless sword, no colours at all, no form at all, it ccouldn’t be followed just like the name implicated!


     Ling Ying’s sword art seemed very simple, but it consumed quite a bit of spirit energy. He was in a rush to take care of Chu Tian, so he used the Phaseless Sword twice. Who would have thought that this unparalleled sword art of the Heavenly Sword Sect would actually not hurt this young brat at all.


     The Small Phaseless Sword was an unrivaled technique.


     Not to mention Ling Ying’s cultivation was higher than Chu Tian’s.


     If someone learned of this, they would not believe it!


     Chu Tian was secretly surprised in his heart, this was his first time meeting a cultivation technique he couldn’t see through. The Small Phaseless Sword’s attack did not follow a path and hit the target directly each time.


     Ling Ying’s spatial sword was used to deal with normal people and it definitely came out from within.


     The Starlight Immortal Body had reached the Perfection Realm, with defenses reaching his flesh itself, reaching each cell, so he could stop the sword from outside. Otherwise no matter how strong his defensive secret technique was, he wouldn’t be able to block this strange formless attack!


     Chu Tian had underestimated Great Zhou and this era.


     “Small Phaseless Slash!”


     Ling Ying gathered all his energy and a sword source spirit appeared around him, releasing a thick sword intent. His wrist suddenly flicked and his sword came up from the ground.


     There was no path to be seen still.


     Danger!


     Chu Tian instinctively felt the danger and quickly raised his defenses. There was another formless sword that came and it shattered parts of the Starlight Immortal Body, forcing Chu Tian back a few steps. There was blood that came from the corner of his mouth, he was still a bit hurt with the Starlight Immortal Body!


     “Do you still want to fight?” Ling Ying’s forehead already had sweat on it, but his aura was at a peak as he pointed his sword at Chu Tian, “You can’t dodge my sword, you can’t even approach me, how will you fight me!”


     “Hei, hei, stop bluffing.” Chu Tian wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, “If you can easily kill me, why would you waste your breath with all these words? You are just trying to stall for time to recover, can the sword in your hand really take my life?”


     Ling Ying’s eyes filled with rage like he suffered a huge disgrace.


     Chu Tian continued by saying, “This sword art being buried in the Heavenly Sword Mountain is too much of a shame. It’s better if it was dug up by and refined by me, making it better, don’t you think?”


     “Die!”


     Ling Ying raised his sword and gathered all his spirit energy, wanting to use this sword art shrouded in mystery once again. He suddenly found that there was a glow to Chu Tian’s eyes and Ling Ying felt a sense of danger approaching. Before he could even react, the surrounding ground cracked.


     Eighteen dark gold figures charged out.


     It was the eighteen Divine Servants!


     The Divine Servants after being continuously strengthened had already reached the 3rd True Spirit Layer. Now that they had caught him off guard, they had a chance to kill him.


     “Small Phaseless Slash!”


     Ling Ying reacted very quickly as a single sword went across nineteen targets. The Small Phaseless Sword was not a single target technique, this sword art had no form and was constantly changing, so it wasn’t strange for it to be able to attack multiple targets. Only the more targets it attacked, the weaker it was.


     The eighteen Divine Servants were all sent flying.


     Chu Tian was not injured at all by this slash. He seized this chance and Chu Tian sent out a sword qi that approached Ling Ying like a snake, cutting his body in half.


     “You…..”


     Ling Ying struggled to reveal a look of unwillingness.


     Whether it was cultivation or cultivation technique, they were all above the enemy, so why did he lose!


     Chu Tian patted his chest and let out a breath. There was a green light that came from his finger that slowly cured his injuries. He didn’t use his main source spirit this time, not only to remain low key. This was a troublesome opponent that he hadn’t met in a long time, so after his battle, his martial heart would increase quite a bit.


     Nangong Yun was fighting the Black Tortoise Sect’s Sect Master Jin Kui.


     Great Zhou was still a large kingdom. Just like the Heavenly Sword Sect’s Ling Ying, the other large mountains’ Sect Masters were not normal people.


     Nangong Yun’s cultivation was a bit higher than Chu Tian’s and she had the best source spirit and cultivation technique. If he didn’t use his main source spirit, Nangong Yun’s battle strength was several time higher than Chu Tian’s. Even though it was like this, she could only fight evenly with Jin Kui.


     The other three Sect Masters weren’t weak either.


     The little fox used several demon beasts to tie down the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s generals.


     From the overall situation, Chu Tian’s group was at a disadvantage. The forest experts Miracle City brought was a bit weaker than them.


     “Go!”


     The eighteen Divine Servants began to besiege the other mountains’ Sect Masters.


     The eighteen Divine Servants were all at the 3rd True Spirit Layer. They were not just in the 3rd True Spirit Layer, they were all very difficult to deal with, it was not something these fellows could deal with. The pressure on Nangong Yun was instantly decreased.


     Chu Tian raised his sword to charge at the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s generals. One of the mysterious person’s cape was ripped apart by his sword glow and the spirit beast’s true appearance was revealed, “Open your eyes and look closely! These are the helpers the Heavenly Sword Sect has found!”


     Chu Tian’s sword became faster and faster.


     Several spirit beasts were all cut by the sword.


     When the Medicine King Valley, the Divine Machine Sect, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Black Tortoise sect saw this, their faces changed.


     It wouldn’t be strange if it was a few spirit beasts, but these mysterious people were all spirit beasts. The way they were dressed was actually exactly the same.


     The consecrates recruited by the Heavenly Sword Sect couldn’t be this uniform.


     This was simply an army prepared by the Heavenly Sword Sect!


     “Do you all see it now?” Chu Tian fought while shouting, “The Heavenly Sword Sect are the true traitors to the Great Zhou Country, working with the enemy. Even if you destroy the Black Moon Sect, can you keep this up alone? The Great Zhou Country will be taken by the Eagle Burial Kingdom eventually!”


     “Have your people put down your weapons, we promise we won’t kill you!”


     “Don’t believe him!” A spirit beast shouted in a hoarse voice, “He is someone from the Forest of Chaos. The Black Moon Sect has colluded with the Forest of Chaos and have impure motives, they are just trying to mislead the public!”


     Chu Tian gave a cold snort, “Seeking death!”


     Spatial movement!


     Chu Tian raised his flaming sword to cut this person in half.


     The others were shocked seeing this. When this young man fought Ling Ying, he didn’t use all his strength?


     “Kill!”


     A wolf tribe expert wildly slashed with the dual blades in his hand to send out several dozen lights.


     Chu Tian went forward with the burning Netherworld Sword, disregarding all the attacks, letting them fall onto him. The sword in his hand gave a shocking whistle as it flew forward. The wolf tribe expert was shocked to find that the blade glow easily bounced off Chu Tian, just like water drops on a rock, dealing no damage at all.


     The other side’s sword glow was approaching in front of his eyes.


     “Ah!”


     The wolf tribe expert gave a pitiful cry!


     Chu Tian’s rainbow sword broke the blade glows and pierced into the other side’s chest. The Netherworld Ghost Flame wildly welled up and turned the body into black fragments that fell to the ground.


     “If you keep resisting!” Chu Tian stood there raising his sword, covered in killing intent, “This is your end!”


     The faces of the sect leaders all changed, “Run!”


     “Want to escape?” Chu Tian’s sword passed through Yuan Zhennan’s mechanical armour and there was only a smashing sound before he returned to his original position, “I’m afraid you can’t run!”


     The eighteen Divine Servants, Chu Tian, and Nangong Yun!


     These twenty people attacked together!


     This fight lasted less than three minutes. The leaders of the sects, these important people of Great Zhou were all injured by Chu Tian, lying unmovingly on the ground like dead dogs.


     “You’re wild, go wild again!” Nangong Yun trampled Jin Kui several times, “If you have the skills, fight another three hundred rounds with this old lady!”


     “Nangong, enough. Immediately tie them all up!”


     “Yes, boss!”


     Chu Tian stood on the Heavenly Yin Mountain and looked in the distance as he said, “From this day forth, the Great Zhou Country will change!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 503: The situation has been settled
      Under the Heavenly Yin Mountain, the six large mountains were tangled together. Endless Yin led the Black Moon Sect to attack the other sects, sending them scattering.


     “All of you stop!”


     “All of you stop for me!”


     “Your sect masters are in my hands. Put down your weapons or they will die and then you will all be killed.” Chu Tian used a loudspeaker on the mountain and his voice spread like heavenly thunder, “Father will do what he says, I ask you not to test my patience!”


     When he spoke.


     Nangong Yun placed the tied up people on the cliff in a row.


     These sect leaders and elders had really been captured! The morale of the cultivators from the five mountains had been destroyed. The situation was already bad and now their leaders had been captured, what were they fighting for then!


     Chu Tian shouted into the loudspeaker, “This event was a plot by the Heavenly Sword Sect! The Heavenly Sword Sect has cooperated with the Eagle Burial Kingdom. In order to obtain more benefits and resources, they worked with outsiders to sweep through the Great Zhou sects. For such evil conduct, they are condemned by the heaven and earth!”


     Nangong Yun hung the corpses of the Eagle Burial Kingdom generals, “Open your dog eyes and look, these are the consecrates from the Eagle Burial Kingdom. We have already uncovered evidence and tokens from them. These fellows are generals from the Eagle Burial Kingdom. The Heavenly Sword Sect has betrayed Great Zhou, they are the true enemies!”


     The crowd instantly fell to chaos.


     The other four sects all looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect.


     “Nonsense!”


     “The Heavenly Sword Sect has lasted for tens of thousands of years and is the head of the Great Zhou six sects, how could we possibly work with the Eagle Burial Kingdom!”


     The Heavenly Sword Sect people fell into a panic. If Chu Tian’s words were true, the Heavenly Sword Sect would be hated by the public. These Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had been hit with an unexpected disaster!


     Chu Tian shouted into the loudspeaker, “Whether you believe or not, there is now concrete evidence. I will say it again, you can still be forgiven, but there will be no mercy if you continue to struggle. I’ll give you ten seconds to put down your weapons, otherwise we’ll first kill your sect leaders before sending you to see your ancestors!”


     Everyone looked at each other.


     Finally they all threw down their weapons.


     Chu Tian let out a long sigh of relief as he finally took care of this group. He immediately ordered, “Endless Yin, tie them up right now. Heal the injured and give them the antidote, don’t let them die!”


     The Black Moon Sect’s crisis had been solved.


     They caught over three hundred thousand captives!


     All of the Black Moon Sect were on guard in case any trouble happened. Chu Tian didn’t come to the Great Zhou Country to cause chaos, rather he liked the rich talent found in the Great Zhou Country, the good position the Great Zhou Country was in, the rich resources it had, and the undeveloped market in the Great Zhou Country.



     Chu Tian came to develop the Great Zhou Country, so he didn’t need to create a slaughter. He immediately informed the company to prepare medicine and antidotes, as well as enough food. He would first preserve these lives before saying anything else.


     “Go in! Quickly! Damn, move properly for this old lady! Quickly kneel!” Nangong Yun pushed with her hammer and kicked, like she was driving a beggar away, as she brought the four sect masters in front of Chu Tian, “Do you believe I won’t break your legs!”


     “I’ve already said it many times, you can’t be this violent.” Chu Tian seemed like a completely different people, speaking in a sincere reprimanding tone, “Everyone here is civilized, we will win support with kindness, do you understand?”


     Nangong Yun rolled her eyes.


     “Four gentlemen, I’m sorry. I haven’t managed my subordinate and have made you suffer.” Chu Tian waved his hand to the four of them, “Nangong, why aren’t you pouring them tea to apologize?”


     Nangong Yun’s eyes became two large circles, “Boss, is there a mistake? You want me to apologize to them? This old lady not castrating them is already courteous enough!”


     Yuan Zhennan’s group of four were respected people in Great Zhou.


     Nangong Yun’s words made their crotches turn cold.


     Chu Tian helplessly waved his hand, “Alright, I have no intention on making this hard on you, let’s have a frank talk. I am prepared rebuild the Great Zhou royal family, placing the Great Zhou Princess Chen Bingyu as the Great Zhou Queen. As long as you’re willing to support me, I can let you all go and forget our grudges.”


     “What do you count for!” Jin Kui looked up with his bruised face. His eyes were red with hatred, “What qualification does an outsider have in interfering with a Great Zhou Country matter!”


     “With hot bloodedness, one is a man.”


     Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled as he said this. He casually looked at Nangong Yun who pushed Jin Kui to the floor and sent a kick at his crotch with her boots.


     That two meter tall giant man let out a bear like cry. His body curled up and he swayed back and forth in pain.


     Nangong Yun lifted him up like a devil and she took out a dagger from her wrist, “This kick was a lesson. If you keep not giving face anymore, this old lady will cut of your two little toys and stuff them in your mouth!”


     Jin Kui angrily roared, “If you have skills, then finish it! The Black Moon Sect can be killed, but can’t be humiliated!”


     “Alright!” Nangong Yun raised her blade to make a move.


     “Nangong, Nangong, stop, quickly stop. Why have you already forgotten what I just said to you? We’re civilized people who win others over with kindness, we can’t solve our problems with force.” Chu Tian stopped Nangong Yun, “I respect unyielding heroic men the most, so you can’t make it hard for Sect Master Jin Kui.”


     Chu Tian’s eyes fell onto the others, “What kind of thoughts do you all have?”


     The Void Spirit Cave’s Gu Lianshan had a deep look, “Brat, why are you talking so much for. I hold the trust of the previous sect masters, that’s how I could inherit the sect passed down over tens of thousands of years. If I submit to you, how could I face my predecessors?”


     “That’s right!” The Medicine King Valley’s Weng Yuntian softly said, “If you think you can make us submit with threats and enticements, then you’re looking down on us.”


     The Divine Machine Sect’s Yuan Zhennan had a righteous expression, “Don’t step on our honour if you want to kill us!”


     They were all stubborn, this was a bit hard to take care of!


     Nangong Yun’s brows were knit as she wanted to make her move. She didn’t believe that these fellows would still be this stubborn after she took care of them!


     “Don’t worry and don’t misunderstand.” Chu Tian stood up with an honest smile, “You must have made a mistake, have I said I want you to submit? No, no, no, there are still many things waiting for me in my territory, as well as a large pile of resources and lands waiting for me to conquer. I’ll be frank, a place like Great Zhou, I don’t place it in my eyes at all.”


     “Then what do you really want to do?”


     “I just want to cooperate!” Chu Tian calmly explained without any threats in his voice, “Currently the Great Summer Country and the War Hound Plains are working with Miracle Commerce, but they are too weak. If the Great Zhou Country enters this alliance, we have enough strength to expand into the surrounding countries, connecting all the small and large kingdoms. In the end, we’ll form a wall that guards against the Eagle Burial Kingdom to the north! Whether you’re willing to believe it or not, the Heavenly Sword Sect cooperating with the Eagle Burial Kingdom is a stone cold fact. Since the Eagle Burial Kingdom has seeped into the Great Zhou Country for many years, I think it isn’t far before war comes to the Great Zhou Country.”


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a very strong kingdom!


     In the most recent twenty years, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had been wildly expanding, swallowing at least twenty large and small kingdoms and they were still wildly expanding. The Great Zhou Country was stronger than the surrounding countries, therefore the Eagle Burial Kingdom had not tried nibbling on this hard bone yet. However, everyone was clear in their hearts that the Eagle Burial Kingdom would invade eventually.


     The Heavenly Sword Sect cooperating with the Eagle Burial Kingdom provoked the nerves of many people.


     The leader of the Great Zhou’s six large powers, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had even bought out the Heavenly Sword Sect. Their aggression was clear and ignoring the problem wouldn’t solve it.


     Chu Tian saw that they were considering it and added in, “The Heavenly Sword Sect was the one that incited the slaughter of the Great Zhou royal family. Although you had participated, as long as you help rebuild the Great Zhou royal family and help us take care of the traitorous Heavenly Sword Sect, we can write off this matter.”


     “This is the statement of one side, why should we help you!”


     “That’s right, Great Zhou’s matters, Great Zhou’s people should take care of. You’re an outsider that wants to interfere and want to raise a new power in Great Zhou, could it be you’re harboring ill intents?”


     Nangong Yun couldn’t take it anymore, “Simply refusing a toast placed in front of you!”


     “All of you being worried is natural, the Black Moon Sect’s Yin Spirit was also like this. Do you know why she changed her decision?”


     “Yin Spirit? What does that little girl even know! She must have been tricked by you!”


     “There’s no need!” Chu Tian did not have time to waste with them, “Nangong, take them to Miracle City for a few days. If you return to the Heavenly Yin Mountain in a few days and still think that I’m harboring ill intent for the Great Zhou Country, I will let you all go. I, Chu Tian never force anyone to do anything.”


     Nangong Yun quickly said, “If I go back, who will help big sister Bing and the others? We don’t even know where they are now!”


     “Have Vivian come over, her spatial abilities will make searching easier. Alright, don’t say anymore, go already!”


     “Alright!”


     Nangong Yun had no choice but to bring these people to the Transport Tower.


     Chu Tian went to ask Endless Yin and from what Endless Yin knew, Chen Bingyu and the others should have gone to a part of the Great Zhou Country called the “Death Ice Field”. The Death Ice Field was a place people rarely visited. It was very high and very cold, not having any living beings. It’s said that the Chen Family’s ancestral home was there.


     Yoda’s prediction should be wrong.


     But they had gone for this long, they should have met with trouble.


     But that didn’t matter. Since he had the general location, finding them wouldn’t be too difficult. Nangong Yun hadn’t left long before Vivian came back to report in.


     “Big brother Chu Tian, you’re finally willing to let me come out and help!”


     Chu Tian looked a Vivian and said in a surprised voice, “It seems like your cultivation has increased!”


     “That’s right, the 5th True Spirit Layer!” Vivian looked up in a somewhat proud manner, “Even if we meet a strong bad guy, I can help big brother fight them!”


     “That is truly great!” Chu Tian gave a satisfied nod, “We should hurry, let’s go!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 504: Death Ice Field
      The several forest experts were left at the Heavenly Yin Mountain.


     Endless Yin had to focus on preparing for the attack in Heavenly Sword Mountain because they were cooperating with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, this matter had to be taken care of as soon as possible. If they didn’t take care of Heavenly Yin Mountain quickly and the Heavenly Yin Mountain could work together with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the situation would not be good.


     Also with the reformation of the Great Zhou royal family meant that there would be more divide in resources, so who would be willing to give out their territory and resources? The best way was to use a reason to take out a large power, the territory and resources would be shared by everyone. The other powers would also obtain some benefits, making everyone happy.


     Chu Tian could only do this much.


     He wasn’t clear on Chen Bingyu’s situation and there was no time to care, he had to quickly make a move. Vivian had reached the 5th True Spirit Layer, largely increasing her power. Although the Great Zhou Country was a bit bigger than the Great Summer Country, with Vivian’s spatial movement ability, it wasn’t considered that far away!


     After a few teleports.


     The two of them arrived at the Death Ice Field.


     “Wa, this place is so beautiful!”


     This peak stood high above, with most of the resources and spirit veins being ice attributed, attracting a large amount of ice elemental energy. It caused this area to be covered in ice and snow, being empty, cold, and silent…..Looking into the distance, the area was not smooth with fluctuating peaks and snowy ridges. There was no vegetation at all, it was just a wide field of snow!


     Vivian couldn’t help shivering, “Strange, this place seems too cold. It can actually slightly enter the protective spirit energy and affect me.”


     “That’s right, the ice elemental energy is too rich.” Chu Tian also felt the cold and had to cycle his spirit energy to block it, “If my guess isn’t wrong, this Death Ice Field has a rare ice spirit vein which gathers very strong ice energy. This cold is not cause by normal temperature decrease, so it can invade one’s body. If one isn’t in the True Spirit Realm, their spirit energy would be frozen in less than a day. We can’t stay here long at all, so it is called the Death Ice Field!”


     “Will big sister Bingyu and Yin Spirit be here?” Vivian said with a look of worry, “This ice field isn’t small and there is no coverage here, how will we be able to find them?”


     “Did you forget? I have a tracking expert!”


     A snow white fox sat on his shoulder, proudly shaking its tail. Was there anyone else that could do this other than the fox? Vivian understood, she had forgotten the little fox!


     “Little fellow, we have many things to do, so we can’t waste time.” Chu Tian patted the little fox’s shoulder and said, “Quickly find them and I’ll properly reward you when we head back!”



     The little fox nodded in satisfaction.


     It closed its eyes to feel around before pointing in a direction with its claw.


     Vivian immediately placed a little snow white hand on Chu Tian’s shoulder and the two of them jumped a hundred miles away. The Death Ice Field was not small and there were various snowstorms and deadly ice currents. It was very difficult to go through it on foot, but it was a bit more convenient with the spatial movement ability.


     The Death Ice Field was big for normal people.


     But it was too small for Vivian who could teleport several hundred miles.


     Vivian with the little fox’s guidance teleported several times before having any results. The Death Ice Field had a very large ice lake to the north and the entire lake was covered in blue ice, it was like a smooth mirror on the ground. The land covered in ice and water had a blue energy over it.


     This was the eye of the ice spirit vein.


     The energy on the surface of the ice lake was very strong, even True Spirit Cultivators would find it hard to block it.


     “That is the place we want to find!” Vivian found that there was an ancient ice castle in the center of the lake. It looked very ancient as waves of energy came from it, “Look! Isn’t that Yoda!”


     There was a green dragon beside the ancient ice castle that was several meters long, with a very powerful aura coming from him. Although most of its scales were covered in ice, there was still a strong pressure coming from it.


     There was no mistake.


     That was Yoda transformed into a green dragon.


     Vivian took a few careful looks, “It looks like Prophet Yoda is injured!


     Even though Yoda was strong, it seemed like there were quite a few injuries on him, especially in the abdomen area. There was a large part of his scales missing and the flesh seemed like it was newly grown. There were several places where he had been injured, it was clear he had a hard fought battle.


     “Let’s head over!”


     “No!” Chu Tian stopped Vivian, “Looking at Yoda’s situation, it’s clear that he has met a strong opponent. There’s no rush in showing ourselves, let’s watch over the situation.”


     After saying this.


     Chu Tian released the Divine Servants sealed in the scroll and watched from a hidden location nearby. After a few hours, there was a group of people who appeared in the ice field, with around twenty people. They were mainly spirit beasts with a few humans among them. Looking at their clothes, they should be the high level members of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


     Vivian became excited, “Big brother was right, they have arrived!”


     Chu Tian made a hand signal to be quiet, “Let’s keep watching!


     “Old thing, do you have to keep resisting?” A sword cultivator with a head of gray hair in a crown coldly looked at the green dragon, with four-five swords quickly revolving around him. He was not angry and had a threatening aura, “You don’t have much power left, will you give up your life for this matter?”


     The green dragon roared with a flash of flames. Its wings raised large amounts of snow as a sharp aura was released, rolling out in all directions.


     “Seeking the road of death!” The sword cultivator jumped up and flicked out with his fingers, “Small Phaseless Slash!”


     The newly formed scales of the green dragon exploded again and large amounts of blood flowed out. The green dragon disregarded this and flapped its powerful wings as it charged forward.


     The twenty-thirty spirit beasts experts made their move, using a barrier to protect the sword cultivator and sending out various slowing, numbing, and various other Shaman secret techniques, which landed on the green dragon. Even if the green dragon had a shocking power, blocking all of this was very tiring.


     Chu Tian knit his brows seeing this.


     Small Phaseless Sword? He knew without saying anything that it was most likely the Heavenly Sword Sect’s Sect Master, Ling Wanjian. From the power Ling Wanjian displayed, this person’s cultivation had reached the peak 5th True Spirit Layer. His Small Phaseless Sword was also in a higher realm than Ling Ying’s!


     The spirit beast experts were not simple!


     The over twenty people had four 6th True Spirit Experts. Although dragons had strong defenses, which was hard for these people to break, it was more than enough for them to stop Yoda. Ling Wanjian’s cultivation was not high, but the Small Phaseless Sword was a strong attack cultivation technique. Even being in the 5th True Spirit Layer, it was enough for him to penetrate the dragon scales.


     Yoda had been defending for several days and was now very tired.


     Yoda was not a true dragon and the dragon form was from a secret technique’s transformation, therefore it was hard to maintain this dragon form. Each second wasted quite a bit of energy and once the battle was drawn out, he would begin to lose strength.


     Vivian was very anxious, “Big brother Chu Tian, should we make a move?”


     “Calm down first.” Chu Tian lowered his voice and said, “The Small Phaseless Sword is dangerous. Lian Wanjian has already reached the Large Success Realm and it would be dangerous if we act rashly. Prepare yourself and when there is a chance, we will attack.”


     “Alright!”


     The green dragon was faced with Ling Wanjian’s stronger and stronger offense, already unable to make a move at all. The fight became more and more disadvantageous and he was getting more and more injured. The green dragon was a dragon of life, having very strong recovering ability, but it couldn’t keep up with how fast he was getting injured.


     Of course.


     Lian Wanjian consumed a lot of energy, but he saw that his advantage kept increasing, making him more confident. He didn’t have any guard up at all as he used all his strength to wildly attacked, “I want to see how long you can keep resisting! Small Phaseless Sword Rain!”


     Ling Wanjian wildly released his spirit energy as his fingers released energy.


     This wave of attack consumed most of Ling Wanjian’s energy. It made the green dragon let out a pitiful cry as it flew back while being covered in blood.


     “Alright!”


     “Now’s the time!”


     Vivian used her cultivation technique to send the eighteen Divine Servants in first, as eighteen figures appeared around Lian Wanjian. They quickly launched strong attacks at Ling Wanjian.


     “Damn, there an ambush!”


     Lian Wanjian used a strong powerful slash to send the Divine Servants flying.


     The spirit beast experts stopped restraining the green dragon and soared out to block the remaining Divine Servants. When their attention was diverted, Vivian used spatial energy again. Chu Tian appeared behind Lian Wanjian and sent out a slash with all his strength.


     Lian Wanjian quickly slashed out with his finger.


     Dang!


     Chu Tian felt the Netherworld Sword tremble and this powerful energy almost sent the Netherworld Sword flying.


     “You want to ambush me with this bit of strength?” Ling Wanjian roared out, “You can die together!”


     Lian Wanjian gathered his sword qi and when he wanted to slash Chu Tian in half, he felt another wave of spatial energy appear beside him…..There was another person!


     Lian Wanjian tried to change the direction of the sword qi, but when his body moved, there was a wave of spatial energy that fell onto his body. It was like a blade cut him from head to toe.


     Vivian’s attack, spatial cut!


     The attack seized the right opportunity. Lian Wanjian had used one large move and repelled the Divine Servants and Chu Tiaan, he couldn’t use the Small Phaseless Sword anymore. Vivian’s space attack had arrived before the teleport even ended.


     Vivian transported herself to hide the fluctuations of the spatial cut, so when he tried to repel Vivian, the death strike had already landed on him.


     From head to toe.


     Lian Wanjian was directly cut in half!


     The Great Zhou’s peak expert had actually died unwillingly like this!


     Chu Tian said in a somewhat regretful manner, “You attacked too fast. You can cut him in half, so it was better to keep his life and it’s a pity that we couldn’t take the Small Phaseless Sword!”


     Chu Tian was very interested in the Heavenly Sword Sect’s Small Phaseless Sword. The Sect Master and the vice Sect Master was dead, this sect’s highest technique was hard to find!


     “You’re finally here!”


     Yoda let out a long sigh of relief, he had already reached his limit.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 505: Ice Spirit Frozen Spring
      After Ling Wanjian was taken care of, the other Eagle Burial Kingdom experts weren’t worth mentioning. With the eighteen Divine Servants and Vivian working together, they were quickly taken care of.


     “Yoda, are you alright?” Chu Tian put his sword away and walked over. Yoda returned to his small and weak appearance and while the green dragon’s injuries did not appear on his body, it hurt Yoda’s spirit energy. However, with Chu Tian’s skills and Miracle City’s abilities, this injury didn’t count for anything, “What are the others?”


     “The people we brought from Miracle City all died in battle.” Yoda’s expression was very serious, “Yin Spirit is quite injured and Chen Bingyu is inside the ancient ice palace. The situation is very bad right now.”


     “What happened? I’ll go take a look!”


     Yin Spirit was laying inside the ice palace. She had been pierced in the chest by Ling Wanjian in a single move and although her not weak cultivation could suppress the injuries, she had no battle strength at all.


     Chu Tian saw her lying on the ice platform. Although she was weak, she wasn’t dead. He somewhat heartless quipped, “I say, little sister Sect Master, you are one of the head of the six spiritual mountains, why did you collapse with one hit?”


     “Pei, the Death Servants hasn’t been refined yet, otherwise how could I lose this easily?” Yin Spirit’s complexion was even paler than usual as she sat on the platform without moving at all, just like an ice doll, “This sect master almost lost my life, you’re still making fun of me!”


     “Relax, relax, I will remember your merit.” Chu Tian gave a casual smile, “Why isn’t big sister Bing here, where is she now?”


     “Chen Bingyu isn’t here, come with me!”


     Yin Spirit and Yoda led Chu Tian and Vivian into the ancient ice palace, which was much larger than they imagined. There were ancient murals sealed in the ice wall, there were many relics sealed in ice in the palace, and there were tall giant ice statues, all of these explaining how the ancient people lived.


     Chu Tian walked as he looked around, “This is the Chen Family’s ancestral ground? Why would their family live in this damn place!”


     “The Great Zhou legend is not completely true.” Yin Spirit spoke as she walked, “The ice palace is a very ancient inheritance and its ancestry is not inferior to the six spiritual mountains, only most people don’t know about this. However, its inheritance isn’t that much like the six spiritual mountains. The ice palace’s inheritance has a high limit and requirement for its inheritor’s bloodline and only people with special bloodlines can accept it. It can even form a clan when it is passed down. Because of a sudden change in the environment or a disaster, most of the people in the ice mountain died, leaving only a small group of people in the ice fields, becoming the Chen Family.”


     So it was like this!


     This place was not just the Great Zhou Chen Family’s ancestral land, it was a very important inheritance. The Chen Family went from a normal family and quickly grew in just a few decades to become the Great Zhou royal family that the six large forces feared. An important reason for this was the deep background.



     After the main branch line of the Chen Family or the focused training targets grew up, they would be sent into the ice palace to activate their bloodline and learn the cultivation technique recorded inside. This was what allowed the Great Zhou royal family to develop by such a large amount in a short period of time.


     “City Lord, we are here.” Yoda arrived at the center of the ice palace, “This is the core of the ice palace and the ice energy spirit vein. Because the energy is intense, this place is very fierce, so please prepare yourself!”


     Chu Tian looked up to find the entrance to a giant temple, looking like an incomparably large gate that was carved from ice. There were thirty six ice flood dragons winding around it and two dignified giant ice statues standing there looking like powerful gods, releasing a terrifying and intense pressure.


     “Open!”


     Chu Tian gave the order and Yoda opened the large door sealed with ice, suddenly releasing a large wave of visible energy. Although they were already prepared, it still felt like being hit by hundreds of millions of ice shards, freezing the blood in their bodies, almost stopping the flow of their spirit energy.


     Such intense energy!


     Even a True Spirit Cultivator wouldn’t be able to defend against this situation, perhaps they would be injured in just a short period. At this time, Chu Tian’s eyes turned white and spatial energy covered him. This cold current was very intense, but it wasn’t enough to break the Void Escaping barrier. Instead of forcefully resisting this energy, it was better to avoid it using Void Escaping, saving quite a bit of energy.


     Vivian walked in first and immediately shouted in shock, “Damn, what kind of place is this?”


     There was a giant ice pit at the center of the hall. The ice layer was thick and it was around a hundred meters deep. It was pale blue in colour, becoming deeper with thicker layers of ice, as well as having a clear depth. This was rarely seen Ten Thousand Year Old Profound Ice Crystal, which was harder than rare level three metals and containing a very strong ice energy, therefore it could be used to make incredibly equipment. The deeper into the hole one went, the higher the grade of the Profound Ice Crystals. It was definitely a treasure vault with a hard to imagine value.


     Of course, the Profound Ice Crystals were very precious, but it wasn’t them that attracted everyone’s attention. In this hundred meter deep ice hole, there was a vortex of energy visible to the naked eye. The blue white energy was being stirred by some power like liquid.


     “Ice Spirit Frozen Spring?”


     “City Lord is truly knowledgeable, this is the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring!” Yoda said with a nod, “This spring is a natural spiritual item, the Chen Family’s descendants can drink from this spring to awaken their bloodline power. Chen Bingyu actually jumped into the spring in order to quickly incite this power and raise her cultivation!”


     “What?” Vivian was shocked, “She actually jumped in!”


     Although it was named a spring, it wasn’t considered a spring. The Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was a gathering of energy and since it was energy, it was very dangerous. Even if a Spirit Transformation Cultivator entered the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, it would be like a mouse falling into a river.


     “How long has she been in there?”


     “It’s already been three days!”


     Chu Tian said to Vivian, “Your cultivation is higher than mine. Use your spatial energy to cut space and fish her out, can you do it?”


     “The energy in here is too strong!” Vivian closed her eyes to sense it and shook her head in a helpless manner, “My current cultivation isn’t high enough to resist this powerful energy, therefore I can’t manipulate the space. What should we do?”


     Everyone fell into deep thought.


     This place was the core of the Death Ice Field, so the energy intensity was beyond what normal people could imagine. Even if Chen Bingyu depended on her special ice attributed bloodline, it would be hard for her to stay in there for a long time.


     Chu Tian directly moved in front of the ice hole, “Since it’s like this, there is no other choice. I will personally go in!”


     “You can’t! City Lord, Chen Bingyu has her bloodline to protect her in this ice spring, but sir City Lord does not have any relating innate talent. With your cultivation, you’ll be frozen as soon as you enter the spring! There is only death, no life!”


     “There’s no need to worry.” Chu Tian shook his head and said, “With the little fox’s help, I can at least withdraw in one piece.”


     Yoda tried to advise him again.


     Chu Tian did not even listen as he jumped into the hole. As he continued to fall down, Chu Tian could clearly feel the ice aura filled with death became stronger, already surpassing the point of breaking the Void Escaping barrier.


     With this.


     There was no sound at all.


     Chu Tian fell into the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring and there was no resistance at all, just a slight impact. The countless streams of terrifying cold energy were like ice cold blades that slashed against Chu Tian. This kind of energy, even using the Starlight Immortal Body, he couldn’t stay here for long. Not to mention that Chu Tian’s cultivation wasn’t considered high!


     “Fox!”


     The little fox used its power and raised a small barrier, causing all the currents of energy to change direction as they moved towards the little fox.


     Chu Tian was surrounded by starlight and he moved forward while releasing his spiritual energy, just like a diver slowly going deeper in the water. Although he had the little fox’s help, it still consumed quite a bit of energy. Chu Tian estimated that he could only stay here at most for three minutes. Because he couldn’t use his Divine Sense, if he searched with a normal method, it was unknown how long it would take.


     But the little fox gave a signal while it was busy sucking in. Chu Tian followed the direction the little fox pointed in and saw that there was actually a group of blinding white light that was in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring.


     “This is…..a group of fire!”


     Chu Tian’s expression slightly changed.


     This was not an ordinary flame. If during the tens of thousands of years, this spirit vein gave birth to a spirit fire, this item was a heaven defying good item!


     The source of the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was actually this flame!


     “Found it!”


     Chen Bingyu was floating in front of the flame, like she was being held by a magnet. The flame was melting her body bit by bit, but Chen Bingyu clearly hadn’t died yet, only she couldn’t move.


     “Damn, it’s body possession!”


     Chu Tian found that in the spirit flame, there was actually a powerful will. It was trying to possess Chen Bingyu to obtain a body that belonged to it!


     If this body possession succeeded.


     Chen Bingyu’s consciousness would completely disappear.


     There was no difference from dying for her.


     Chu Tian used his spiritual energy to swim over, but at this time, there was a rich killing intent that came from the white lotus in the center of the flames. It made the surrounding Ice Spirit Frozen Spring surge forward as countless white figures passed through it. When Chu Tian saw what was charging at him, his heart sunk.


     Ice Flood Dragon!


     It was countless Ice Flood Dragons!


     These Ice Flood Dragons were born in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring and were nurtured by the mysterious flame. Because they were born in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, they were controlled by the flame will.


     Each Ice Flood Dragon had a powerful might that Chu Tian definitely couldn’t resist, not to mention when he was deep in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring. Chu Tian didn’t have a way to release his power and the Ice Flood Dragons were like fish in water, so how could he fight in this situation?


     There was no time to think.


     The Ice Flood Dragons surrounded Chu Tian at the same time, with one of them charging straight forward.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 506: Swallowing and counter swallowing
      The life born in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring were not normal life forms, the Ice Flood Dragons perfectly intertwined with the spring, therefore they were undying beings in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring. There was no need to mention if Chu Tian had the ability to fight them or not, even if he did, he couldn’t destroy them in this kind of environment.


     The little fox saw the situation was bad and didn’t give a warning. It stepped off with its four limbs and left Chu Tian, wildly sucking in the surrounding energy while charging at the Ice Flood Dragon in front, biting into the Ice Flood Dragon with its little teeth.


     The Ice Flood Dragon’s body seemed like it was carved from ice, just like a naturally formed work of art, but there was a glowing energy flowing through this body. This was the essence that gave birth to the Ice Flood Dragon and the little fox swallowed it in one bite!


     There were many large fissures that appeared on the body of the Ice Flood Dragon.


     With a peng sound!


     The Ice Flood Dragon exploded.


     When the little fox fought this kind of life form, its methods were quite effective.


     But the fragments of the Ice Flood Dragon were gathered together by the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, reforming it once again. It was like Chu Tian thought, the Ice Flood Dragon couldn’t be killed in this environment.


     “Fox, tie down those large dragons!”


     Chu Tian felt it harder and harder to resist and it was as if the body chilling cold had entered into his soul, making his reaction begin to slow down. Moreover, there was a strong drowsy feeling that came over him.


     This was very bad!


     The little fox split its attention to deal with the Ice Flood Dragon, making the energy around Chu Tian stronger, making it more consuming for Chu Tian to move forward. He couldn’t keep it up for more than thirty seconds, there was only one way left!


     “Protect me!”


     Chu Tian brandished the Netherworld Sword and raised the Netherworld Ghost Flame. Moving forward, he raised the sword in his hands as he went right at the white flame. The Ice Flood Dragons noticed Chu Tian’s plan and two of them wanted to deal with Chu Tian.


     The little fox found one of the Ice Flood Dragons charging forward, but it couldn’t catch the other one in time.


     Su!


     The energy quickly flew over and Chu Tian could feel a strong sense of danger enveloping him. Almost like a conditional response, Chu Tian activated the power of his main source spirit and his eyes turned white with spatial energy, causing the spatial energy to surround him.


     The energy inside the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was very strong.


     Chu Tian’s cultivation was not higher than Vivian’s and being in the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring, he couldn’t lock onto a position at all. He could only send himself to a random position. This was like closing one’s eyes to charge into a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, it was definitely dangerous behaviour.



     He didn’t have time to think about that now!


     Chu Tian was very clear on his own ability and he could not take a single hit from the Ice Flood Dragon. Although randomly teleporting was very dangerous, it was still better than waiting for death, right?


     The Ice Flood Dragon’s cold current was already near him and Chu Tian could clearly feel his blood freezing. Even the Starlight Immortal Body couldn’t block this kind of freezing energy. When Chu Tian was about to turn into an ice sculpture, the surrounding energy was suddenly repelled.


     Chu Tian disappeared from his original position.


     Failed!


     The Ice Flood Dragon didn’t have any thoughts and was only stunned for a second. When it prepared to search for its target, the little fox had already charged over and bit down on the Ice Flood Dragon. Just like having a drink, it instantly sucked out all the essence inside the Ice Flood Dragon and the ice body shook a few times before it shattered into countless pieces.


     Chu Tian had used most of his energy for this one teleport and was severely injured. He could not resist the corrosion of the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring at all and would be frozen forever in this place in just a few seconds.


     He could still make it if he left now.


     “Ice Spirit Flame!”


     Chu Tian opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the white flame was only a few feet away from him, with Chen Bingyu being parallel to it. The white flame constantly changed shapes and cutting pieces off as small sparks flew into Chen Bingyu’s seven orifices.


     This is bad!


     At least half of the flame has already entered Chen Bingyu!


     This meant that more than half of the body possession was over!


     The Ice Spirit Flame could condense a will which meant it wasn’t inferior to the Netherworld Ghost Flame. Not to mention that it could possess a person’s body, meaning that the will had developed complex thoughts and desire, which far surpassed the Netherworld Flame.


     Chu Tian did not think that the Netherworld Flame could swallow the Ice Spirit Flame.


     If he attacked rashly, there was the danger of him being swallowed!


     The current situation was a bit special, the Ice Spirit Flame had finished more than half of the body possession, so it was at its weakest point. Although the Ice Spirit Flame’s body possession was slow, with Chu Tian’s current condition, if he let go of this chance, he wouldn’t have the ability to try again.


     “Netherworld, it’s up to you this time!”


     Chu Tian raised his sword and stabbed it into the Ice Spirit Flame. When there was the two came into contact, there was a very strong wave of will that spread across the entire ice palace! It was rage!


     Just like a high above queen had suddenly been kissed by a lowly beggar.


     The Ice Spirit Flame’s consciousness had evolved for tens of thousands of years in this ice hole, finally becoming a higher level existence that far surpassed normal living beings. Now there was a low grade human with a low grade innate spirit fire that had the wild idea of wanting to swallow it with his sword, how could it not be angry?


     The Ice Spirit Flame didn’t even place this low grade spirit flame in its eyes.


     The Ice Spirit Flame had not just been growing for tens of thousands of years, it was also the heart of this ice hole. Whether it was in terms of energy or Divine Sense, how could this low grade innate spirit flame compare? Not to mention that this Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was also its home field, so it was as easy as blowing out a candle to take care of them!


     The Netherworld Flame didn’t have a consciousness and all its thoughts were released from the sword. The blue white Netherworld Ghost flames were released, just like a giant trying to hug a giant white sun.


     Simply seeking death!


     Even if the Ice Spirit Flame could only use a small part of its power while it was in the body possession process, it was more than enough to fight back because there was too large of a difference between the two and the Netherworld Ghost Flame didn’t have any home field advantages here.


     The cold spread across the blade and sealed it.


     The Ice Spirit Flame cut the connection between the Netherworld Ghost Flame and the Netherworld Sword, which was equal to cutting off the Netherworld Ghost Flame’s route of escape. Only a single flame could exist of the two and looking at the current situation, the Ice Spirit Flame had the advantage, causing the Netherworld Flame to weaken by a half in just a few rounds.


     Damn, had he underestimated this fellow?


     The Netherworld Flame retreated in defeat, wanting to return to the Netherworld Sword to recover. In the end, no matter what the Netherworld Flame did, it couldn’t break through the layer of ice around the Netherworld Sword.


     Hong!


     The Ice Spirit Flame released a beam of light at the Netherworld Sword.


     With a kacha sound, it shattered like ice!


     The sword instantly broke into four-five pieces, sinking into the depths of the pool. This sword that had followed Chu Tian for over a year had actually been broken here. The loss of the sword was fine, but the worst part was that the base of the Netherworld Flame was destroyed. The weapon spirit losing the weapon would certainly fade away.


     “Damn!”


     “Father will go all out with you!”


     The Netherworld Flame gathered around him which was like the Flame Demon Transformation secret technique, turning him into a fire demon. Chu Tian replaced the Netherworld Sword to host the weapon spirit and the flame. Perhaps only like this could he have a chance of winning!


     There was a taunting feeling that came from the Ice Spirit Flame.


     Taking the initiative to attack!


     The Ice Spirit Flame surrounded Chu Tian and it wanted to swallow the Netherworld Flame along with Chu Tian. This was a very simple matter for it since there was a large disparity in strength and there weren’t any innate or environmental advantages the other side had.


     But when the Ice Spirit Flame surrounded Chu Tian.


     That dazzling white flame shook as it incredibly dimmed. The Ice Spirit Flame revealed panic because it had encountered a situation it had never met before. It was like it didn’t surround a flame and a living being, but rather it was surrounding a black hole that could swallow everything!


     The Ice Spirit Flame wanted to run, but it was surprised to find that it was being held by the black hole!


     Chu Tian’s hands formed seals and the aura of his main source spirit was around him, as his eyes turned black. It was not a normal eye colour, it was a profound and empty pair of eyes filled with the attraction of a black hole. Chu Tian wildly swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame, causing it to weaken and giving the Netherworld Flame a chance to fight back.


     Hong!


     The Ice Spirit Flame burned bright!


     It went all out in struggling, but it was no use!


     The Ice Spirit Flame was too careless. It was in this weak state, but it took the initiative to attack this Chu Tian it didn’t know about, giving Chu Tian a chance to turn everything around.


     Chu Tian swallowed everything, from its consciousness to its energy, it didn’t let go of a single thing!


     The Ice Spirit Flame’s struggle became weaker and weaker, as the Netherworld Flame chased its victory. Finally the Ice Spirit Flame was burned and flames appeared around Chu Tian, spreading in all directions. The Netherworld Flame had a burning ability while the Ice Spirit Frozen Spring was filled with a strong energy, which currently became a large pot of oil.


     The flames quickly expanded.


     The Ice Flood Dragons wanted to run, but they were all swallowed.


     The little fox saw this situation and instantly teleported a few times to escape.


     Yoda and the others were anxiously waiting.


     Vivian suddenly pointed and shouted, “Look, there’s light coming from inside!”


     Her voice from beginning to end, in just a short breath, the little dot of light filled the entire ice hole. It made the surrounding ice crystals that were harder than metal shatter as a terrifying wave of energy was released from the center of the ice palace, shaking the entire ice field.


     The area several hundred miles away were all affected, causing all kinds of avalanches.


     The ice lake cracked in a short period of time, with each crack being filled with white and blue flames. This scene, it simply looked like the end of the world!


     Yoda and the others were stunned!


     The entire ice lake was destroyed by the flames surging out of the pool.


     No one could imagine just what was happening with this shocking scene.


     After around ten minutes, the flames disappeared. The entire ice lake was in chaos and the ice surface was still burning. Vivian shouted in an anxious voice, “Something must have happened, quickly save big brother Chu Tian!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 507: Turning misfortune into a blessing
      Chu Tian could vaguely remember than when the Netherworld Ghost Flame swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame, the entire ice spirit vein was lit up with the pool as the center. The large amounts of energy surged forward, instantly covering the world and enveloping Chu Tian.


     “Damn, father’s luck isn’t bad, I actually didn’t die.”


     Chu Tian woke up to find that he was intact and was currently lying in a cave in the Heavenly Yin Mountains recovering. He thought that it would be a small matter, but he never thought that it would reach the point that he would have to escape from death. Chu Tian broke out in a cold sweat thinking about it now.


     “Yi, there’s something off!”


     Chu Tian found that there were many things wrong when he was recovering. First, he found that the entire world was different compared to before, everything seemed much clearer. The clashing of elemental energy, the energy in space and the flowing spirit veins, every slight change couldn’t escape Chu Tian’s eyes.


     Chu Tian could even see every speck of dust floating around him, feeling the hairs of the ants in the holes of every corner. His Divine Sense was more than ten times stronger compared to before!


     That’s right!


     Chu Tian remembered that in the moment of crisis, he activated the swallowing ability of his main source spiriti, carrying out a life and death battle with the ice spring’s Divine Sense. Finally the mysterious Ice Spirit Flame was defeated and the Netherworld Flame refined it. Not only did it make Chu Tian stronger, it also allowed Chu Tian to swallow the Divine Sense bred in the ice hole for tens of thousands of years.


     This was a giant harvest!


     Chu Tian’s Divine Sense had broken through, reaching the realm past the “Mind’s Lamp”, reaching the higher “Vision Domain” realm. It can’t be said that Divine Sense cultivation and cultivation itself were unrelated, but there was a large independence between them.


     Divine Sense was a way of digging out the power inside a being soul and mind.


     Spirit energy was drawing in the energy of the world to use as one’s energy.


     The former came from one’s root and the latter came from the world. Who is stronger or weaker cannot be compared, but when Divine Sense wasn’t strong enough, the range of use could be very limited. In comparison to using spirit energy to increase one’s cultivation, it could enhance one’s life and one’s power, so its effects were more clear.


     Divine Sense cultivation was very difficult and other than chances or fortuitous encounters, it also required one’s comprehension and other qualities to be high. This kind of hard training method was disregarded by most people. Although Divine Sense had a high value in cultivating and combat, it was not as good as directly increasing one’s strength!


     A truly qualified cultivator could not simply chase after strength.


     Chu Tian knew that only increasing one’s strength, one could not surpass the limit of one’s realm, so that is why Chu Tian paid attention to his Divine Sense. Only to increase his Divine Sense did not just depend on oneself, but also depended on fortuitous encounters which could only be met and not asked for.



     Just this harvest was not enough to justify this danger!


     Chu Tian remembered being heavily injured and would require at least half a month to recover, but now he was not injured at all. Instead, his spirit energy increased by a large amount and his cultivation jumped two layers, going from the peak 2nd True Spirit Layer to the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer!


     If it wasn’t for the fact there was a bottleneck between the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer and the 4th True Spirit Layer, the large amount of energy gathered within his body would have been enough to reach the 4th True Spirit Layer. What was going on here? Why did is rise so quickly!


     This was most likely the increase brought from the Netherworld Flame refining the Ice Spirit Flame.


     The biggest regret was that the sword was destroyed in the fight, now it was in the depths of the ice hole. Without the assistance of the Netherworld Sword, his battle strength would be greatly decreased!


     Wait a minute.


     There was no sword, so where’s the flame?


     A sword wasn’t too valuable, the valuable thing was the Netherworld Ghost Flame. Chu Tian looked over his body and he was very surprised to find that in his meridians and his dantian, the flames and spirit energy were perfectly intertwined. The aura of this flame was very much like the Netherworld Flame in the Netherworld Sword.


     The Netherworld Flame had swallowed half the Ice Spirit Flame, raising its quality. It had now evolved several times and it couldn’t be compared with before!


     Hong!


     Chu Tian’s right hand erupted with blue and white flames, passing through his fingers. Although it had swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame, the Netherworld Flame’s nature was still in charge. The two did not fuse together, rather one swallowed the other, so the loser would become the winner’s food.


     Without a fire or ice source spirit.


     How could the flame directly mix with this spirit energy?


     This was a very strange matter, but there was nothing wrong with it and it had instead increased his strength by a large amount.


     “Netherworld, how are you right now?”


     “I swallowed the Ice Spirit Flame and have evolved, so I can leave the Netherworld Sword, fusing with master’s spirit energy completely. Now I am a part of master’s strength.”


     Good!


     Very good!


     Even if Chu Tian didn’t use his source spirit, his spirit energy itself would be very strong. The more important thing was that Netherworld had evolved because of this, gaining more intelligence, establishing a master and servant relationship with Chu Tian.


     This was not quite the same as the little fox.


     Chu Tian was the little fox’s master, but if the fox died, Chu Tian wouldn’t die. If Chu Tian died, it would be very hard for the little fox to live. However, the little fox’s personality was a bit too strong and the contract only controlled the little fox’s life, not its thoughts.


     Netherworld was not a real being and was completely controlled by Chu Tian. Therefore, when Netherworld developed a personality, it wouldn’t be like the little fox’s. Instead it was one of absolute loyalty and responsibility.


     Netherworld was already a top class artificial intelligence.


     If its energy body could be strengthened with a Source Energy Matrix, wouldn’t Chu Tian have a super level Smart Brain? This would be very beneficial and convenient, so Chu Tian decided to give it try when he went back.


     “Big brother Chu Tian, you’re finally awake!” Vivian felt the movement and immediately came over, “You worried us to death.”


     “How long was I out? What happened during that time?”


     “Big brother, you still don’t know?” Vivian had a look of admiration as she said in a very exaggerated manner, “You burned the spirit vein of the ice field and large amounts of spiritual energy were blown out, letting us obtain quite a bit of benefits. Even my cultivation increased by quite a bit and Yin Spirit is about to reach the 5th True Spirit Layer! The Death Ice Field is still burning and releasing spiritual energy that surpasses the six spiritual mountains. The Death Ice Field will be a cultivation land not inferior to the six spiritual mountains soon.”


     This completely surpassed Chu Tian’s expectations.


     Chu Tian didn’t know what was happening, but this wasn’t important. He quickly asked, “How is big sister Bing right now?”


     “Big sister Bing is already awake, but she temporarily can’t move.”


     “Come, let’s go take a look.”


     Chen Bingyu was sitting cross legged in a closed cave. The silver white hair was flowing down, dancing in the wind. There was actually white flames surrounding that mature body and the strange thing was that the flame didn’t burn her.


     Seems like Chen Bingyu’s blessings from misfortunes was not lower than Chu Tian’s.


     The Ice Spirit Flame had been interrupted halfway through the body possession, so half the Ice Spirit Flame was refined by Chu Tian while the other half entered Chen Bingyu. The ice hole even moved on its own, allowing large amounts of energy enter Chen Bingyu. After that, the Ice Spirit Flame was taken care of by Chu Tian, so this power now belonged to Chen Bingyu.


     The Ice Spirit Flame couldn’t just choose anyone to possess.


     This was all based on physiques and bloodlines. Chu Tian and Chen Bingyu both took a half of the Ice Spirit Flame. Chu Tian refined it with the Netherworld Flame and after it was refined, it extracted its essence to evolve. Chen Bingyu directly turned the Ice Spirit Flame’s power into her own.


     The two sounded the same, but there was a fundamental difference.


     On short, Chen Bingyu had increased her powers by a large amount, being around the 5th-6th True Spirit Layer and there was still room for more improvement. Moreover, Chen Bingyu had fire and ice mixed in one body, so her battle power will be greater than before.


     “Sorry!” Chen Bingyu saw Chu Tian coming and seeing that this fellow was fine, Chen Bingyu was more relaxed, “The ice spring’s will was too strong, I wasn’t on guard and was misled by it, causing such a dangerous situation to occur. I even implicated you.”


     “Don’t say this, I’m very good now.” Chu Tian really didn’t suffer a loss, so he gave a few uncaring laughs, “Just stay here and recuperate. Once we settle the situation, you can become the Great Zhou Queen!”


     Chen Bingyu shook her head with a bitter smile.


     What queen? She wasn’t interested!


     Chu Tian wanted to control the Great Zhou Country, so he needed a subordinate power. Chen Bingyu had already obtained the Great Zhou royal family’s strongest inheritance and had endless future prospects. As long as this news was passed, there would be many people seeking shelter with her!


     The position of the Great Zhou Queen, Chen Bingyu couldn’t run away!


     Chu Tian was prepared to build the Imperial City near the Death Ice Field. There was abundant spiritual energy near the ice field, so it would develop into a large power. The Great Zhou royal family also had Miracle Commerce behind them, so their influence would be bigger than the six spiritual mountains, giving them a firm grasp over the Great Zhou Country.


     “Boss, I’m back!” Nangong Yun brought the people back at this time, “Good news, Yuan Zhennan, Jin Kui, and the others have all submitted. They agree to cooperate with Miracle Commerce as long as their benefits aren’t affected.”


     They submitted?


     This was also expected!


     Chu Tian said with a nod, “This trend already cannot be stopped. We’ll gather the major sects, as well as the medium and small powers of the Great Zhou Country and in the name of justice, we will launch a crusade against the Heavenly Sword Mountain. We’ll take care of this thorn while also sending a message to all the Great Zhou Country’s sects!”


     “Alright!” Nangong Yun was filled with confidence, “The Heavenly Sword Mountain’s leaders are already all dead, we can easily destroy them!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 508: Vision Domain
      The Great Zhou Country had undergone a series of large turns in just half a month. First the Heavenly Sword Sect gathered the other four large sects to eradicate the Black Moon Sect, but after a few days, they had been strangely defeated!


     The Heavenly Sword Sect’s Sect Master Ling Wanjian and the vice Sect Master Ling Ying were all killed. The five spiritual mountains alliance broke apart and two-three hundred thousand people were captured by the Black Moon Sect!


     When everyone was stunned, the Divine Machine Sect, the Medicine King Valley, the Void Spirit Cave, and the Black Tortoise Sect all strangely announced that the Heavenly Sword Sect colluded with the Eagle Burial Kingdom to cause a civil war in the Great Zhou Country, so they would fight against the Heavenly Sword Sect together with the Black Moon Sect.


     This change was just too strange!


     Even if thoughts changed that fast, they wouldn’t develop to this extent, right?


     Large sects that wanted to kill each other just a few days ago were now working together after less than a weak, giving out the same “eradicate evil, protect Great Zhou, and rebuild the royal family” slogan. They stirred most of the large and small forces, sending the entirety of Great Zhou into chaos. They began their siege on the Heavenly Sword Mountain!


     Was the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the head of the six spiritual mountains easy to break?


     The Heavenly Sword Sect was already a dragon without a head.


     When the Black Moon Sect led five spiritual mountains to surround the Heavenly Sword Mountain, the entire Heavenly Sword Mountain fell to chaos. Before the battle even began, they were filled with chaos.


     Yin Spirit arrived behind Chu Tian, “We can attack now!”


     “No rush, no rush!” Chu Tian revealed a faint smile and looked over the people of the four great sects. Although he believed in the lobbying skills of the young miss and Delores, the sect masters had changed too quickly which Chu Tian did not expect, “We have an 100% chance of winning this battle, so we shouldn’t pursue a quick victory, but rather a complete victory.”


     “City Lord is right, City Lord is right!”


     The sect masters of the large sects all nodded.


     The so called wise men submit to fate. When they personally witnessed Miracle City, they couldn’t remain stubborn even if they wanted to. Miracle City’s technology, potential, and strength, especially the strength of the gnome experts and Treants filled their hearts with worry and fear. Perhaps just a few of them would be enough to sweep through these Great Zhou sect masters!


     With how strong Miracle City was and the technology they had, why would they want the Great Zhou Country?


     It was just as Chu Tian said, the Great Zhou Country was just a small part of Miracle City’s plan and Miracle City didn’t need to completely control the Great Zhou Country. The sooner these Great Zhou Country sects participated in Miracle City’s plan, they would definitely obtain hard to imagine recompense in the future!



     Meng Yingying ran in front of Chu Tian and reported the negotiation results, “We have already contacted the Heavenly Sword Mountain, but those old men are clinging to the mountain desperately! They said that if we dare take a step towards them, they would activate the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain Array and cut our corpses to ten thousand pieces!”


     This arrogant?


     Then they had to teach them a lesson!


     Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun beside him, “How is the weapon deployment going?”


     Nangong Yun enthusiastically answered, “A Heaven’s Punishment has arrived and there are twenty Source Energy Cannons set up. As long as boss gives the order to attack, we can immediately launch an offense.”


     “Since they don’t take the toast they are offered, then let them learn our strength!”


     “Understood!”


     There was not just the five large sects in this siege, Miracle Commerce was providing support with their weapons. Even if the Heavenly Sword Mountain was made of iron, what use would it have? With a wave of air bombing and twenty heavy Source Energy Cannons firing for a few hours, as well as constant destructive missiles firing.


     Who could handle this kind of offense?


     The Heavenly Sword Mountain’s mountain protecting array had a powerful might, but before the five sects even attacked, the array had already been half spent. This didn’t just greatly decrease the Heavenly Sword Mountain’s defenses, it also greatly attack their morale.


     “The time is here!”


     “Attack with everything!”


     Miracle Commerce couldn’t keep firing, so when the bombing was about done, the five great sects finally began their attack. The Heavenly Sword Mountain’s defenses were filled with holes, not to mention that there were many forest experts in these attack teams. After several attacks in a row, the Heavenly Sword Mountain’s array was broken.


     “The mountain’s gate is broken! The Heavenly Sword Mountain is destined to be destroyed!”


     “Immediately put down your weapons and surrender! Those who surrender will not be killed!”


     “The Heavenly Sword Sect elders and sect master are the ones who colluded with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, they deserve their consequences. The heavens are fair, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples do not need to die for them!”


     The people of the five great sects began to call out. No one wanted a large slaughter, the normal Heavenly Sword Sect disciples weren’t involved in this high level matter at all. Not to mention the Heavenly Sword Sect’s cultivators were very strong, they would be the backbone in fighting the Eagle Burial Kingdom in the future. If they were consumed in this civil war, it would be too much of a pity.


     “Don’t listen to them!” A sect’s senior elder shouted, “The Heavenly Sword Sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and have countless heroic deeds, how can it be destroyed! The people are here if the mountain is here, the people are dead if the mountain dies. The time to protect the Heavenly Sword Mountain is here, kill those who distort the truth!”


     “You want to bring everyone with you as you seek death? We’ll talk after killing you first!”


     Nangong Yun’s hands became giant flame wings as she charged forward, sending a large cloud of flames at the other side. The Heavenly Sword Sect’s elder was not weak as he sent out several dozen powerful streaks of sword qi, falling onto Nangong Yun’s body. Although it scattered the flames around Nangong Yun, it couldn’t cause any damage to her at all.


     “Just a trivial 3rd True Spirit Cultivator dares act this arrogant? Die!”


     Nangong Yun did not make any gaudy moves as she sent a fist in midair at the other side, sending them flying with their sword and shattering it to pieces!


     “Who else is there!”


     Nangong Yun had killed the Heavenly Sword Sect’s high ranking elder in one hit, she was just like a proud and angry fire phoenix in the sky. This kind of aura that disdained all life and wildness made people not dare look straight at her.


     But at this time.


     There were several cloaked figures that came out of the crowd. The aura they released was not inferior to the senior elder and even their leader was in the 6th True Spirit Layer.


     Nangong Yun had an inferior cultivation even with how fierce she was, so she was pushed back by the other side with one move. Of course, with the Starlight Immortal Body and the Great Nirvana Scripture, Nangong Yun’s defenses and recovery powers were impeccable. She was not that easy to defeat.


     Yoda saw this situation from below and said, “This should be the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s people. This old man will make a move to reveal their true faces. The Heavenly Sword Sect’s disciples’ morale will fall and they will inevitably collapse.”


     “How could Prophet Yoda make a move for these small people?” Chu Tian was sitting in the crowd of people, watching the battle like watching a play, “I have comprehended a new move, let me try it out!”


     Yoda was a bit stunned.


     What was this new move? Faced with all these people in the 5th True Spirit Layer, even if Chu Tian’s cultivation had increased, could he surmount the large difference in cultivation? Not to mention this wasn’t an one on one battle!


     Nangong Yun knew that she couldn’t beat the other side, but with her strong fighting will, she still wouldn’t retreat even if she knew she couldn’t win. When Nangong Yun was about to launch a stronger attack, something that Nangong Yun wouldn’t have imagined had happened.


     There was a strange power that appeared.


     It was like it could disregard space and time as it fell onto Nangong Yun.


     Nangong Yun’s body trembled as blue and white flames appeared around her. An incomparably strong power surrounded her body. Nangong Yun felt her power increase without stop, increasing at least five-ten times!


     “This…..This is…..”


     Isn’t this boss’ power? Why would it appear on my body!


     Chu Tian’s voice sounded in her head, “I have transferred Netherworld’s power to you. You won’t lose to any of them if you fight now, have a fun fight!”


     “Ha, ha, ha, thanks boss!”


     Nangong Yun could not understand what happened, but what did that matter? She never understood anything her boss did. Nangong Yun could feel that her body was surrounded by a powerful might and she immediately roared out.


     “Heaven Burning Fist!”


     The Netherworld Flame and the phoenix fire mixed, creating a whirlwind that sent two Eagle Burial Kingdom people flying away.


     “It’s actually this strong!”


     Nangong Yun was almost shocked by herself.


     When Nangong Yun was stunned, the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s leader used a secret technique. A sickle fell onto Nangong Yun and sent her flying several meters away, but she wasn’t injured at all.


     “How can you be this dumb?” Chu Tian’s voice sounded in Nangong Yun’s mind again, “I’ve given you another two moves, quickly finish them!”


     Nangong Yun felt power arriving in her body again. The Eagle Burial Kingdom expert attacked at this time and when he was about to hit this girl, large amounts of Netherworld Flames were released from her body, instantly turning her into a demon.


     “Flame Demon Transformation!”


     Isn’t this Chu Tian’s unique secret technique?


     When everyone was stunned, Nangong Yun’s right hand released sword qi. She took a step forward and she disappeared. Several dozen beautiful burning sword qi seeming like mighty waves tearing the void were released. There were several cloaked people who were cut into pieces on the spot and the leading expert barely blocked a few of them. However, the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash was too strong, not to mention it added in Nangong Yun’s explosive power.


     Peng!


     The protective spirit energy was broken!


     Nangong Yun sent sword qi slamming into the other side’s chest!


     “You…..How is this possible…..” The Eagle Burial Kingdom expert revealed a look of disbelief. He couldn’t understand even when he died, how could a cultivator like Nangong Yun who wasn’t even at the Heaven Spirit Realm release this kind of terrifying power!


     The people beside Chu Tian were also stunned.


     What was with Nangong Yun today? Was she possessed by Chu Tian!


     Chu Tian sat in the chair without moving as his golden eyes gradually returned to their normal colour. He closed his eyes and took a breath, as sweat appeared at his temples.


     It would be strange if they could understand it!


     This “Vision Domain” Divine Sense was very rare, not to mention with his main source spirit strengthening it!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 509: Large Phaseless Sword
      There were Divine Sense realms going from shallow to deep. Hyperfocus was higher control of one’s mind, Mind’s Eye was to use Divine Sense to investigate, Mind’s Lamp was using Divine Sense to influence things, and in the Vision Domain Realm, there was a special ability, possession!


     Possession was not completely controlling minds, but also instilling one’s specialties and abilities onto a target with one’s Divine Sense. Chu Tian had just used the Vision Domain powers to pass Netherworld’s powers to Nangong Yun with his Divine Sense, allowing Nangong Yun’s power to swell and obtain a portion of Chu Tian abilities.


     This was the strength of the Vision Domain!


     In the powerful warring kingdoms of the continent, Spirit Transformation Cultivators were easy to find, but it was very difficult to find someone who had reached the Vision Domain Realm. There were even warring kingdoms that didn’t even have one. Therefore, being able to reach this Divine Sense Realm on the continent, one would become a very rare existence.


     Someone in the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer could reach the Vision Domain Realm, this was definitely an absolutely shocking scene!


     “Open your eyes Heavenly Sword Sect’s people!”


     “These are the consecrates your Sect Master has found!”


     Nangong Yun exposed the true identities of the consecrates and the Heavenly Sword Sect’s disciples were stunned, as their morale fell apart. Finally with the cooperation of the five great sects, the Heavenly Sword Sect gave up resisting.


     The Heavenly Sword Sect people all threw down their swords.


     The mountain entrance was completely seized.


     Nangong Yun followed Chu Tian’s orders to capture the elder level characters and brought them all in front of Chu Tian, “Boss, these people are all here. What orders do you have?”


     “Alright, it’s been hard on you.” Chu Tian swept his eyes over these people and didn’t waste words, “I want one thing from the Heavenly Sword Sect. As long as you honestly hand it over to me, I promise not only will we not make it hard on you, you can all cultivate worry free in the future.”


     The Heavenly Sword Sect was already over.


     Was there anything this fellow couldn’t take?


     The Heavenly Sword Sect elders quickly asked, “What does the City Lord want?”


     “The Heavenly Sword Sect has a long inheritance of sword cultivation techniques, you must have several dozen inherited sword techniques that are considered first class on the continent.”


     “We’re willing to take out all the Heavenly Sword Sect’s cultivation techniques, as long as the City Lord is willing to let us go!”


     Chu Tian’s voice changed, “You didn’t let me finish. Actually those sword techniques don’t count for anything, I am only very interested in your Heavenly Sword Sect’s «Small Phaseless Sword»!”


     “What? Small Phaseless Sword!”


     “This, this……”


     The Heavenly Sword Sect elders looked at each other in blank dismay.



     Nangong Yun knit her brows, “My boss being interested is your honour! Since my boss has already asked for it, why haven’t you taken out that whatever sword!”


     An elder said with a bitter smile, “This…..It isn’t that we’re not willing to take it out, the Small Phaseless Sword was made by our Heavenly Sword Mountain’s founding ancestor after being in locked up in a sword tomb for thirty years. This is the most important cultivation technique of the Heavenly Sword Mountain and only the sect master has the right to own it. We don’t know where this sword art is hidden.”


     “Bullshit!” Nangong Yun angrily said, “If you dare lie to us, I will make you die horrible deaths.”


     “Spare us!” The elders all begged for mercy, “We really don’t know!”


     Chu Tian knit his brows. He had met a rare interesting cultivation technique, did he have to miss out on it?”


     “Boss, there’s no need to negotiate.” Nangong Yun said to Chu Tian, “This cultivation technique is definitely in the Heavenly Sword Sect. We’ll bring tens of thousands of people to dig up Heavenly Sword Mountain, I don’t believe we won’t find it if we turn the ground over!”


     “There’s no need for this trouble.” Chu Tian said to the elders, “Where is the sword tomb your founding ancestor created the sword technique at? Bring me to see it!”


     “This, this…..”


     Nangong Yun picked one of them up, “You’re this hesitant when we want you to take out a cultivation technique and now you’re even this hesitant when we want you to bring us to a broken tomb. I can see that you’re not sincere in cooperating, you’re simply asking to be beaten. How about I break your bones!”


     “No, it’s a mistake!”


     “The sword tomb is not a secret place, it has already been searched. It’s impossible for the Small Phaseless Sword to be hidden there!”


     “Is that so?” Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian, “What do we do?”


     Chu Tian calmly stood up, “Since the Heavenly Sword Sect’s founding ancestor could perceive the Small Phaseless Sword in the sword tomb, why can’t I? Bring me to the sword tomb to have a look!”


     This brat didn’t know the depth of the heaven and earth!


     The era when the Heavenly Sword Sect’s founder was still alive, the Great Zhou Country didn’t even exist. This founder was named the “Phaseless Sword Saint” and he was already a famous super expert on the continent before inventing the Small Phaseless Sword. Even this Phaseless Sword Saint used an entire thirty years, how old was this young man? Did he have thirty-fifty years of meditation experience!


     Nangong Yun and the others thought otherwise. How could a bumpkin that was the king of a small hill compare to Chu Tian? Chu Tian could create miracle after miracle, what was a trivial sword art?


     “Talk less, quickly lead the way!”


     The Heavenly Sword Sect elders couldn’t do a thing, they could only open the gates to the sword tomb.


     The Heavenly Sword Sect’s sword tomb was a vestige from the ancient era and was hidden in the center of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. It was very big, not inferior to a palace at all. There were hundreds of thousands of swords inside, each one being a rarely seen item. This meant that the ancient inheritance inside this ancient vestige was very powerful, at least it didn’t lose to the ancient sect that created the ten thousand corpses ancient tomb in the Yin Corpse Valley.


     “Wa, so many swords!”


     Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying followed Chu Tian into the sword tomb. The sword tomb was very big, but the design was not complicated. The swords were stabbed into the ground and were arranged in an octagonal pattern, just like a powerful and ancient sword array. Only too much time passed and most of the swords in the sword tomb were rusted, therefore they didn’t have the same pressure from the past.


     Chu Tian walked over the stone bridge in the sword tomb. There were many similar long bridges in the sword tomb and they were surrounded by various swords, with a dense sword forest underneath it. The large swords were several meters while the smallest was only one-two feet. There were many kinds and there were a lot of them, this could simply be called an exhibition of swords.


     “This is the Heavenly Sword Sect’s sword tomb.” A Heavenly Sword Sect disciple stuttered, “Almost all of our Heavenly Sword Sect’s cultivation technique and secret arts were all dug out of this sword tomb. After all these years, the sword tomb has already been emptied and it’s hard to find anything valuable in here.”


     Nangong Yun looked at Chu Tian, “Boss, you wouldn’t be thinking of closing up in here, right?”


     Closing up? That would be strange!


     Chu Tian wouldn’t do something like that!


     Chu Tian had experienced how strong the Small Phaseless Sword was, he knew that it was definitely not something the Heavenly Sword Sect’s people could come up with. Even if the founder was strong, he was restricted by his era and experience. Not to mention thirty years, even if he was given a hundred years, he wouldn’t be able to create this technique!”


     “Move aside for a bit!”


     Chu Tian closed his eyes and released his Divine Sense, instantly covering the sword tomb. Each sword trembled and a portion of the sword cried out. Any one of those swords were rarely found Soul Contracting Weapons and because they felt Chu Tian’s power, they recognized Chu Tian on their own. If Chu Tian needed to, he could take out any one of these swords.


     But Chu Tian wasn’t here to find a weapon, therefore he wasn’t interested in these swords at all.


     “Yi, found it!”


     Chu Tian jumped off the bridge and landed among the dense amount of blades. Finally he arrived in the center, in front of a broken sword sealed with chains.


     The others came over and looked at Chu Tian with surprised expressions.


     Meng Yingying asked, “What is strange about this sword?”


     This was an incomparably large broken sword with many iron chains around it. It stood in the center and the blade couldn’t be anymore rusted. There were swords like this all over the sword tomb and there wasn’t anything different about this one.


     “This is it!”


     Chu Tian moved in front of the giant broken sword and placed a hand on it. When he injected his Divine Sense, the giant sword trembled a few times and didn’t have any other reactions.


     “It can’t be!” Meng Yingying had a strange look as she said, “It is a broken sword, you most likely made a mistake?”


     Chu Tian didn’t make a mistake.


     There was definitely something inside the sword, only how could he activate it?


     Nangong Yun said, “Even if there is something different with this sword, it had been in this sword tomb for many years. There must have been many Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders that have looked over it, but could never find its secrets. Just based on this, it is not easy to break.”


     That’s right.


     If its secret was easy to break, how could it last to this day?


     Chu Tian considered it and then suddenly released his source spirit. The jet black Demon God’s Sword entered the sky and a destructive sword qi instantly enveloped the large broken sword.


     The broken sword began to vibrate even more strongly.


     Suddenly……Several pieces of rust fell off.


     Meng Yingying’s eyes lit up as she said, “There’s a reaction!”


     The rust kept falling off the broken sword and something hidden inside kept coming out. It was a jade surface that was snow white and looked like congealed fat, with dense amounts of abstruse runes on it.


     It’s actually like this!


     It was actually quite easy to solve this mystery, it required one to have a strong enough sword source spirit. There weren’t many people with this kind of source spirit in the history of the Heavenly Sword Sect, perhaps the founder, the Phaseless Sword Saint was one of them.


     Meng Yingying came over to look at it. She had studied quite a few runes in a year and when she looked at these runes, she felt confused and couldn’t recognize a single one, “What runes are these, I have never seen them before.”


     “This is a high level secret rune from the Heaven Race, even I can only recognize a bit of it.” Chu Tian took a few more looks, “This should be a sword cultivation technique and it is most likely the Phaseless Sword.”


     “It seems like the Heavenly Sword Mountain’s founder creating the «Small Phaseless Sword» was just pure nonsense!” Nangong Yun snorted, “He clearly stole it from here and claimed it as his own, truly shameless!”


     “You can’t say it like that, he spent thirty years mainly to decipher these runes. This is a sword art with a space attributed essence and space attributed sword arts are rare, therefore he simplified the sword art. With the foundation of this original sword art, he created the so called «Small Phaseless Sword». Actually this «Phaseless Sword» is much stronger than the «Small Phaseless Sword»!”


     Was the cultivation technique Chu Tian found not the original?


     “The runes are disappearing, quickly record them down and have the young miss decipher them!”


     Meng Yingying quickly took out her cell phone to take a few pictures. They didn’t find the so called Small Phaseless Sword, but they had found a complete Phaseless Sword art instead. Once this sword art was trained, one’s personal battle strength would increase to an unimaginable height!


     Other than the Phaseless Sword jade, Chu Tian also took ten high level cultivation Heavenly Sword Mountain techniques, recording them all down and taking them away. After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect’s sword arts are ancient inheritances and have been refined by many geniuses, so they were very desirable.


     Miracle Commerce didn’t just need to accumulate resources, these kinds of cultivation techniques and secret techniques were also valuable treasures!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 510: Rising paradise
      The Great Zhou Country was long and narrow, winding out in the shape of a snake, It was around several tens of thousands of miles from north to south, with most of the landmass being in the center, as well as a piece of the kingdom sticking out to the west. The most prosperous city, Cloud City was in this position. Cloud City had over eight million people and it was in a very special location, one where four corners met.


     To Cloud City’s north were the War Hound Plains, to the south was the Great Summer Country, and various other countries to the west, so it was a place where merchants and adventurers gathered. This place was managed by the Void Spirit Cave, the Medicine King Valley, and the Divine Machine Sect together, but now they ceded and it became the Great Zhou royal clan’s capital.


     The Great Zhou’s five spiritual mountains all supported the Great Zhou Princess Chen Bingyu to take the throne, making her the new ruler of the Great Zhou Country. She was mainly in charge of the secular factions and the secular market.


     The construction of the Imperial City would take at least half a year, so this would be the temporary substitute!


     “The queen is ascending the throne!”


     “The queen is ascending the throne!”


     The Cloud City’s people came out in droves, gathering outside the palace. The five spiritual mountain sect masters and elders all came out with thousands of cultivators in the same uniforms. They stood to the two sides and respectfully bowed.


     There was a crowd all around them because not a single Great Zhou Country citizen wanted to miss this historical moment.


     The Great Zhou royal family had just been rebuilt, not having any soldiers, ministers, or servants. The ceremony was simple, but that didn’t affect the grandeur of the ceremony. The various sect masters and elders had all appeared. They were all rarely seen in the Great Zhou Country, not to mention they were supporting the royal family.


     The Great Zhou royal family had been rebuilt, but its status was higher than eighteen years ago.


     Chen Bingyu was wearing a royal crown and robe. With the sounds of drums and with the two beauties Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying to her right and left, she sat down on the throne.


     “The Black Moon Sect has sent a hundred ten thousand year old Ink Crystals, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”


     “The Void Spirit Cave has sent a thousand Thunderclap Protecting Talismans, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”


     “The Medicine King Valley has sent a thousand Heaven Spirit Raising Pills, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”


     “The Black Tortoise sect has sent ten thousand Black Tortoise Soldiers for the use of the Great Zhou Queen, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”


     “The Divine Machine Sect has sent a hundred Diamond Machine Guards to guard the royal palace, congratulating the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”



     Even the five great sects were sending large gifts, so the other small powers didn’t dare hesitate. They sent the most precious gifts to congratulate the Great Zhou royal clan. Just based on what was collected from the small and large powers of Great Zhou, it was enough to create a palace of treasure for the Great Zhou Queen.


     Too shocking.


     The five great sects took the initiative to offer tribute to the newly established ruler?


     This meant they took the initiative to build relations. The six Great Zhou spiritual mountains were that strong, why would they need to do something like this? Everyone’s shock didn’t last long before two very special messenger groups appeared in the crowd.


     “The Northern Militant King Luz sends ten thousand tamed beasts to congratulate the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”


     “The Great Summer King Dongfang Gan sends ten thousand Source Energy weapons to congratulate the Great Zhou Queen ascending the throne!”


     The Great Zhou Country’s people’s faces became strange. Northern Militant King? Great Summer King? When did these people appear, why didn’t they know of these countries?


     Chen Bingyu sat on the throne. With her silver white hair, cold face, and powerful aura, she was like a high above queen. She looked over everyone with calm and powerful eyes before nodding to Meng Yingying beside her.


     “Ke, ke!” Meng Yingying came out and cleared her throat. She opened a royal proclamation and said in an appropriate voice, “The Great Zhou Queen’s royal proclamation: Although the Great Zhou royal palace has been constructed, there are many evil enemies and crafty people around us. For the Great Zhou Country’s peace, this queen will ally us with the Northern Militant Country and the Great Zhou Country. We will establish shared prosperity and create an era of peace!”


     The five spiritual mountains’ sects masters cupped their hands, “My wise king!”


     The five sect masters were already like this, did the others dare object? The five spiritual mountains’ disciples lowered their heads and the smaller sects and normal citizens all kneeled down.


     “My wise king!”


     “My wise king!”


     “My wise king!”


     The Northern Militant King Luz and the Great Summer King Dongfang Gan stepped onto the stage together and after giving royal proclamations, they signed the alliance agreement together. This meant from now on that Great Zhou, Great Summer, and Norther Militant would be working together now. Although they were still independent, the barrier had been broken and would work for shared prosperity.


     This large matter was decided just like this.


     This was naturally unbelievable in the eyes of the three countries’ citizens.


     But the people who knew the inside story knew that the Great Zhou Queen ascending to the throne was a play and Miracle City was the director, making large amounts of preparations for this. The Great Zhou Queen was a high level member of Miracle Commerce, the Northern Militant King was someone from Miracle City, and the Great Summer King was deeply linked with Miracle Commerce. Basically, as long as Miracle City didn’t fall, the relationship between the three wouldn’t break.


     Looking at it from the present stage, the Great Zhou Country was much stronger than the Great Summer Country and the Northern Militant Country, but there weren’t any losers in this cooperation. The three working together can block the invasion of the northern Eagle Burial Country and could soar with the help of Miracle Commerce’s technology. It would only be better in the future, it definitely wouldn’t be worse.


     The Great Zhou Country’s coronation lasted for an entire day.


     Luz had just built his political power in the Northern Militant Country and had many things to do, so he had to head back. Dongfang Gan couldn’t stay in Great Zhou for long, so after establishing the alliance with Chen Bingyu, he returned to the Great Summer Country.


     “We’re heading back to Miracle City.”


     “Big sister Bing, you have to take care of yourself.”


     Inside the palace in Cloud City, Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun were saying goodbye to Chen Bingyu and they both had looks of regret on their faces. After Chen Bingyu became the Great Zhou Queen, she had to take care of many things in the Great Zhou Country, so she couldn’t return to Miracle City with everyone temporarily.


     There was a faint look of sadness on Chen Bingyu’s cold face, “Go back and tell Chu Tian that I will take care of the three large kingdoms, he can be assured.”


     “That fool Chu Tian!” Meng Yingying complained, “He headed back to have elder sister decipher the cultivation technique and closed up without even seeing anyone! He didn’t even care about the matter in the Great Zhou Country!”


     Nangong Yun was also a bit indignant, “That’s right! Big sister Bing will be alone in the Great Zhou Country and boss doesn’t even come to say goodbye, he really is bit rude!”


     Chen Bingyu revealed a smile that was like spring after the snow melted, “Don’t make it sound that exaggerated, isn’t it easy to see each other now. Don’t worry about me, head back soon.”


     “Big sister Bing, be assured.”


     “I will submit a petition to elder sister when I head back to have the company make a second Transport Tower in the Great Zhou Country. We’ll place it in the Imperial City’s royal palace, that way we can still see each other every day.”


     Chen Bingyu’s heart was filled with excitement.


     The Great Zhou Country already had a Transport Tower and it cost quite a bit to make one, so properly speaking, there was no reason to make a second one for now. But if Meng Yingying personally petitioned for it, Meng Qingwu could allow it to happen. If there was a Transport Tower in the Great Zhou royal palace, was there any difference between Chen Bingyu living in the royal palace or in Miracle City?


     Chen Bingyu was not interested in being the Great Zhou Queen at all.


     But since it was related to Miracle Commerce’s important strategies, she had to sit on the throne!


     …………


     The Forest of Chaos, inside Miracle City. Meng Qingwu and Delores were handling various matters while Zero led the city’s managing Smart Brains in analyzing data.


     After Zero analyzed the data, it reported to Meng Qingwu ,”Vice City Lord, merging with the Great Zhou Country has a very significant effect on Miracle City’s development. The first batch of talents include mechanical masters, alchemists, symbol masters, and array masters, making up a total of around fifty thousand people. There were two people with innate spatial energy and sixteen with innate spiritual energy……”


     Meng Qingwu revealed a rare satisfied smile.


     This was one of the significant reasons in conquering Great Zhou.


     Miracle Commerce did not just need to create an alliance area which Miracle Commerce could use to strive for power on the continent, they more importantly needed to take in the resources and talents, creating a solid base for Miracle Commerce!


     What couldn’t they do with enough resources and talents?


     Chu Tian wanted to make a battle airship? Of course it was no problem!


     Chu Tian wanted to create a spiritual network? Of course it was no problem!


     This was because Miracle Commerce was becoming stronger and stronger, now meeting these requirements!


     “We won’t turn down talents, we want as many as possible. On the other hand, we need to become more strict with our technology control.” Meng Qingwu quickly ordered, “Zero, please give the most optimal assignment based on the company’s situation and the various department’s needs.”


     “Yes, vice City Lord!”


     Zero was silent after speaking as it began to calculate. After all, it wasn’t a small task, Miracle Commerce was very large now, so he had to calculate for a while, coming up with the optimal assignment plan.


     The Smart Brain was just too useful!


     Meng Qingwu was most satisfied Smart Brain out of Miracle Commerce’s inventions, this was an invention that could change the world. Although Miracle Commerce met a technological bottleneck and couldn’t increase the computation matrix’s computation speed, the volume has gradually decreased and the rate of production has increased.


     Meng Qingwu had already set up the basic Smart Brain layout. Going from information on citizens, normal maintenance, to the management of the city’s finances and the bank, the shopping center, the communication network, and the spiritual network. With Meng Qingwu’s arrangement, they were all being controlled by Smart Brain.


     Other than that, the Elven King also worked with Miracle City, constructing Transport Towers in various regions. These Transport Towers and Space Warehouses were all controlled by Smart Brains.


     Meng Qingwu also created a status identification system and security system, which were all currently managed by Smart Brain. Everything was closely monitored by Miracle Commerce, so there was a low chance of failure!


     A city with intelligence was born in the depths of the forest.


     An incredible era was quickly developing.


     Meng Qingwu walked in front of the window and looked over the lively city, filling her heart with a sense of pride that was hard to suppress. She had used all her plans and ideas to perfectly construct it and as for how the city would develop in the future, Meng Qingwu couldn’t imagine it.


     In short, it would definitely be a paradise!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 511: Miniature matrix
      Chu Tian closed up for an entire ten days to consolidate his realm’s spirit energy, but the most important thing was still cultivation the new Phaseless Sword sword art!


     It was a strange technique left by the ancient mysterious Heaven Race. The reason why the sword art had the name phaseless was mainly because the Phaseless Sword was a strange space attributed sword art. It left no traces, so people could not detect it or defend against it.


     The Phaseless Sword was very hard to cultivate, not only did it require top grade sword cultivation talent and source spirit, it required one to have spatial energy. How easy was it to meet these harsh conditions? The Great Zhou’s Heavenly Sword Sect’s Small Phaseless Sword was their founder’s solution to this problem, creating a simplified sword art.


     The Small Phaseless Sword stripped away the unpredictable spatial power, but it still left no traces and had a shocking might, but even comparing these various properties, the Small Phaseless Sword had a large difference from the Phaseless Sword.


     Chu Tian was cultivating the real Phaseles Sword.


     The current Chu Tian was in the Miracle Gardens, sitting in the beautiful little valley wearing a white robe. There were blooming red flowers around him and various rare herbs. The little Flower Fairies were flying around him, supplementing Chu Tian’s cultivation with essence.


     “Phaseless Sword Finger!”


     Chu Tian flicked his finger and a small mountain several thousand meters away actually had its peak shake without any warning at all. The several tens of thousands of pounds of stone fell down into the lake, creating a giant splash on the surface.


     The little mountain was smooth as a mirror and after two-three second, countless small blue and white flames appeared. They were currently burning away the remaining mountain at a terrifying speed.


     “Wa, so powerful!”


     The Flower Fairies all applauded!


     Lulu fell onto Chu Tian’s shoulder and said, “Such a complex cultivation technique and you learned it in just ten days, you really are incredible!”


     Chu Tian was very satisfied with the Phaseless Sword’s power.


     The Phaseless Sword could separate things on a spatial level, while also using sword qi to attack. This attack can cut apart any hard materials and it can disregard distance. With Chu Tian’s powerful Divine Sense, no matter where the enemy was, even if they were separated by ten thousand meters, he could take someone’s head with a flick of his finger!


     The Phaseless Sword was an almost perfect sword art. If one had to find a flaw, it was that it was too consuming. Chu Tian had been in closed door cultivation these days and had successfully broken through to the 4th True Spirit Layer. He had now changed from an Earth Spirit Cultivator to a Heaven Spirit Cultivator. Chu Tian’s current spirit energy was several times that of a normal cultivator, but it was still barely enough to use the Phaseless Sword.



     Chu Tian would not just train in the Phaseless Sword in the future. Miracle Commerce had obtained several peak sword arts and secret techniques from the Heavenly Sword Sect and many cultivation techniques and secret techniques from the five spiritual mountain were also sent to Miracle Commerce.


     Chu Tian had two organizations under him.


     One was Miracle Commerce’s core Yun Sect. The Yun Sect was a large scale research organization, gradually taking in over tens of thousands of people. Miracle Commerce’s new technology and products basically all came from it.


     The other core organization was the Chu Sect. The Yun Sect was a scholarly group and the Chu Sect was a gathering of cultivators. The Chu Sect currently had many retainers, from the chiefs of the large forest tribes to the Great Zhou sect masters and elders, they all joined the Chu Sect as retainers. Qilin Hall was the Chu Sect’s most important institute. Chu Sect mainly focused on exploring cultivation, studying cultivation techniques and secret techniques.


     Two organizations, one scholarly and one martial.


     Because Chu Tian brought large amounts of knowledge and technology in, the Yun Sect was the most dazzling part of Miracle Commerce. The Chu Sect was much dimmer in comparison, but with Miracle Commerce’s development, Chu Tian will bring in more secret techniques from all over the continent and he would place more cultivation experiences and knowledge. Chu Tian believed not far in the future, the Chu Sect would become a history changing existence.


     Chu Tian slowly adjusted his spirit energy and stood up, “After cultivating for ten days, I should go out. Thank you all for helping me!”


     “No need to be polite, come play with us if you have time!”


     Chu Tian moved to the center of the Miracle Gardens where there was a large tree that was over thirty meters tall, being right in the center of the Miracle Gardens. Each leaf had a complex design on it and it enveloped the entire gardens in a kind of mist.


     “The ancient Tree of Life is growing too fast, right? It hasn’t even been a month since it germinated.”


     “Of course, the ancient Tree of Life is a divine object, of course it can’t be compared to normal objects!”


     The ancient Tree of Life was in the center of Miracle City, affecting the surrounding region more and more. It would gather the Forest of Chaos spirit veins and would fundamentally change Miracle City’s land and water. After it grew up in the future, the ancient Tree of Life’s power and abilities would awaken, finally becoming the protection god of Miracle City!


     With the Flower Fairies looking over it and the Treants guarding it, if those other powers wanted to steal or destroy it, it wasn’t something easy to accomplish.


     He didn’t know Miracle City’s current situation.


     Chu Tian decided to make a private visit. In order to avoid the trouble of being recognized, he put on a large cape. Miracle City’s battle had ended for a month and the city was already completely restored. The traces of battle had disappeared and the city was even more lively than before.


     In front of the Shopping Center, several elven girls were holding loudspeakers shouting advertisements.


     “Good news, good news!”


     “The cell phones that everyone has been waiting for is finally arriving in the Miracle Shopping Center!”


     “Because they are limited, you can only buy them online. People with citizen cards can enjoy a 20% discount!”


     The cell phones were being mass produced? This was a product that combined many Miracle Commerce’s products. Although the functions couldn’t compare to the original products, it was more convenient gathering them all together, so there was definitely market value.


     Chu Tian went over to take a look.


     This new cell phone was more refined than the custom made ones for the high level members and as the first generation of cell phones introduced by Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, it would have a very high sentimental value, so everyone wanted to buy one.


     These elves promoting the cell phones were definitely not Miracle City locals.


     But Chu Tian didn’t find this strange because of the relations to the Elven King Lancelot and the vice City Lord Vivian. Now there were many elves working in Miracle City and there were many elves that lived in the small town established nearby.


     There were even a portion of the elves, especially young people that ran to Miracle City. Some joined Miracle Commerce and some formed groups to create their own company.


     There were already several elven groups that had established film companies.


     Chu Tian asked in curiosity, “What is the citizen card?”


     “You don’t even know this? You must be an outsider!” A Miracle City gnome looked at Chu Tian like he was looking a bumpkin and he dug out a small crystal card from his pocket, shaking it in front of Chu Tian like he was showing off, “Miracle City has been collecting large amounts of information on citizens, which are all stored in the city’s database and they are used to create these identity cards with high level technology. Don’t look down on this card, it has each person’s spiritual mark and each one is different. Each citizen card is unique, so they can’t be faked. This proves one’s identity as a real citizen!”


     Chu Tian as the City Lord didn’t know about this and was being disdained by his citizens!


     It was truly too shameful, it was a good thing people didn’t recognize him.


     “The citizen card can be used to buy things?”


     “Idiot!” Not only does the Miracle City’s citizen card act as identification, but it can also be used to open one’s personal account in Miracle Banking. We place our source stones in the bank and we can use this citizen’s card to spend it at Miracle Commerce. It is quick and convenient, and more importantly, we can still earn interest by placing it in the bank!”


     “What are you saying all this to him for? These outsiders wouldn’t understand anyway!”


     “Right, right, right! I still have to buy a cell phone or they’ll be out of stock.”


     These people ignored this outside bumpkin and they all ran into the Shopping Center to buy the new product.


     Chu Tian walked around to find that Miracle City was going all out in promoting the citizen card. This was to make it easier for Meng Qingwu to manage the city, throwing large amounts of people and resources into collecting the information on the citizens.


     The information on all the citizens living in Miracle City was all gathered and the outside merchants and visitors had to go through the various procedures. All this information was used to create a database. According to each person’s status, they would receive a citizen’s identification card or a card for another identity.


     Meng Qingwu’s advanced eyes made people sigh with emotion.


     This kind of information database being established had a large significance. It could be used to make managing and securing the city much easier. Also in terms of future bank accounts, future loans, transports, or even Miracle Commerce’s business, it could all be used to manage this. This would be a good foundation for an information empire.


     “Yi, this cell phone seems to be different from the ones we’re using!”


     Chu Tian found a counter selling cell phones in the Shopping Center. Chu Tian was surprised to find that this cell phone was not just different in terms of outer appearance, the internal parts were also a bit strange.


     “The first generation of Miracle Commerce cell phones not only combine the radio, video player, the camera, and the communication device in one, it also includes a miniature computation matrix. Miracle Commerce with this miniature computation matrix as a base can create a system for the cell phone, making it easy to operate and have more functions!”


     This made Chu Tian shocked.


     This miniature computation matrix was a smaller Source Energy Matrix.


     The current Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Matrix cannot surpass two billion computations per second. No matter how they tried compressing it, it still weighed several hundred pounds, so it wasn’t portable.


     The Yun Sect kept trying to simplify the large Source Energy Matrix, not caring about reducing its power, only trying to make it smaller. Finally they made the miniature calculative matrix. The smallest one could only do several hundred thousand computations per second and couldn’t support artificial intelligence. Without any computation value or abilities, they still used it to create a simple system.


     The first batch of cell phones used this miniature matrices, allowing the cell phones to have data processing abilities, creating a flexible operation interface. This was an unprecedented breakthrough improvement!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 512: Problem
      Miracle City’s City Lord fort was holding a strategy meeting.


     Miracle Commerce’s development reached a turning point, so this meeting’s main point was to summarize the past and discuss the future.


     Meng Qingwu was sitting in the vice City Lord position wearing her City Lord robes. She had a solemn expression on that beautiful face. There were the tribe chiefs and the military officers led by Dongfang Haoran. There were also several exceptional beauties who were all young and had their own good points. Each person had a serious expression on their faces.


     At this time, a casual voice broke the serious atmosphere of the meeting hall.


     “Hey! Yun Yao? Feng Caidie? Why are you back!”


     Chu Tian opened the door and came in, seeing these two people he hadn’t seen in a while. They were Yun Yao and Feng Caidie who were high class managers in Miracle Commerce, but were working in Oldman Small Town.


     Chu Tian was very casual, “When did you get recalled to the headquarters? Why didn’t I know!”


     Feng Caidie had a gentle elegance, looking like a refined lady on the inside and outside, with an aura that felt like a spring breeze. She revealed a warm smile when she saw Chu Tian, “There isn’t any large matters in Oldman Small Town, so it’s fine for Yun Yao’s little brother Yun Xiao to manage it. We received big sister Qingwu’s order to transfer and it was a good thing the Transport Tower was finished two days ago in Oldman Small Town, so I came with Yun Yao to help.”


     Yun Yao looked over at Chu Tian and spoke in a sarcastic voice, “We’ve been in the city several days and you only show up now. It seems like being a City Lord for you is very relaxed.”


     “You’re mistaking me like this. Actually I’ve very diligent normally, but this time you caught me when I was in closed doors!” When Chu Tian said this, Nangong Yun and Meng Yingying rolled their eyes while Meng Qingwu glared at him, but Chu Tian didn’t notice at all, “But since these two beauties came from afar, it’s my fault for not holding a welcoming banquet for you. Since that’s the case, why are we holding this meeting. Come, let’s go drink!”


     “Sir City Lord!” The financial minister Delores stood up in a somewhat unhappy manner. This normally coquettish enchantress was currently even more serious than Meng Qingwu as she said in a sharp reprimanding voice, “Today’s meeting is very important. Even if you don’t help us, you can’t make it worse.”


     “Sorry, sorry, I was too excited.” Chu Tian felt bored as he sat down and crossed his legs. He said to the young miss, “Then begin!”


     Meng Qingwu said, “We’ll start with the production department!”


     The production department was a very important department, so naturally the most trusted person was in charge of it. The production minister Meng Yingying quickly gathered her materials, “Our Miracle Commerce’s production department has performed very well in one month. The various production zones are producing 20% more than usual and there are over fifty new factories, with two thirds being in the Forest of Chaos. Other than that, we’re using the Smart Brains to create automated production. Currently……”



     Meng Yingying gave a bunch of data before explaining the situation of the production zones, as well as introducing future production plans. These were all very detailed, making Chu Tian feel like he was meeting her for the first time.


     Meng Qingwu gave her opinion after hearing the reports.


     Meng Yingying quickly wrote them down.


     “Good!” Chu Tian gave a very exaggerated applause, “With Miracle Commerce having a smart director like Yingying, our production line can definitely be guarded!”


     Meng Yingying’s face turned red.


     She really didn’t do anything because her elder sister gave her two Smart Brains and these were all the data and plans made by those Smart Brains after they analyzed the data. Yingying just summarized it and added her own thoughts. With her elder sister in charge of the general situation, she didn’t really need to make any plans.


     “Our production lines are progressing smoothly and the research department is on the right line, currently being in the testing stages. I want to show everyone a planned project first.” Meng Qingwu waved her hand and a large screen came down. There was a busy factory that appeared on it, “Look, this is Miracle Commerce’s new airship base. We have recruited large amounts of talents and thrown large amounts of money to prepare this new large scale weapon that can control wars in the future. Because of how complex it is, it is estimated to take a year to finish.”


     A year?


     This was just too long!


     But this kind of complex giant weapon definitely couldn’t be made in a single day.


     Meng Yingying quickly said, “The production department will organize all the necessary factories. Once the airship is researched, we’ll make it as soon as possible.”


     A second screen fell down at this time.


     Meng Qingwu pointed at the picture and said, “This is the design for the new Source Energy Weapons. The company had recruited large amounts of experienced mechanical masters from the Great Zhou Country. The Yun Sect and I think that their mechanical armours are very valuable and they can be changed with Miracle Commerce’s technology. Using the Source Energy Battery as a source of energy, adding in the Source Energy Shields, Swords and Weapons, we can form a Source Energy Battle Mech.”


     While she was speaking, another screen came down.


     Meng Qingwu looked at Chu Tian, “What does the City Lord think?”


     “This design is very good.” Chu Tian looked it over, “I believe that once the Mechs have been researched, even a weak soldier can become an expert. But we can improve it a bit more. For example, we can add a power engine into the Mechs to make them faster and stronger. It’s best if we also add in flying equipment, so our Mech soldiers can freely fly in the sky! We can even install a Smart Brain in each Mech, creating information controlled battles…..”


     [TL Note: Mass producing Zakus kek]


     Meng Qingwu quickly waved her hand to cut him off, “Stop, stop, stop!”


     “Does the young miss have a better improvement?”


     “Although you have good intentions, they diverge too much from reality.” Meng Qingwu said with a sigh, “Miracle Commerce not having enough funds is the fundamental problem. We currently have no way of researching such high level Mechs. Even if the normal Mechs are researched, it would be hard to mass produce them and it would be used for an elite troop.”


     “We’re lacking money? It can’t be!” Chu Tian felt a bit of disbelief, “Didn’t we just borrow several hundred thousand source stones from the Eternal Forest? The money is already there and with the company’s ability, we can’t even support this little bit of research funds!”


     “City Lord, you really don’t know the situation without taking charge!” The financial officer Delores couldn’t sit still, “Do you know how much the Mech research alone costs? We calculate the present budget to be around three hundred thousand! The airship budget is an even more terrifying number! For the gnome and Yun Sect laboratories, they are consuming more and more each month, just like an endless hole. Not to mention we just conquered the War Hound Plains and the Great Zhou Country, so we need to spend large amount of source stones investing in those places. There are many people in the Miracle City area that are applying for loans and with our current financial status, it is hard to maintain this!”


     Chu Tian felt a headache hearing this.


     What was this! It actually cost this much?


     “We have many projects right now. Other than the Miracle Shopping Center and the spiritual energy network, there are many other projects.” Meng Qingwu brought another screen down and she pointed at a part as she said, “For example, the construction of the city defenses. We are planning to install hidden missile silos in the mountain ranges surrounding Miracle City, establishing a long range military force. Other than that, we are prepared to place large amounts of Source Energy Cannons in the mountains, using them to fight off invaders.


     Chu Tian was more depressed hearing this.


     Father always thought that Miracle Commerce was a money making monster and as long as we take care of the current problem, we wouldn’t be afraid of not having money. Looking at the situation, Miracle City wasn’t just lacking money, it was lacking quite a bit of money!


     “Although we need a lot of money, everyone doesn’t need to worry.” Meng Qingwu saw that everyone’s morales were a bit low, so she said in an inspiring vice City Lord voice, “Miracle Commerce profit potential is very big, but our current range is only the Great Summer Country and a few forest tribes, with a market that hasn’t been opened yet. We’ve build ten Transport Towers in the forest and have began to cooperate with the Eternal Forest. In the future, we will be cooperating with many elven cities, as well as spreading to the surrounding countries with the Great Zhou Country and Northern Militant Country as a base. Our investments now aren’t small, but our future profit will be bigger.”


     Chu Tian nodded along, “Right, just a few small towns in the forest and the Great Summer Country, how many cities are there? We must expand our territory!”


     “We must speed up our progress. The large influences are all looking to cause trouble and there are too many variables, so we can’t expand slowly.” Meng Qingwu started to plan, “Yun Yao, Caidie, you will replace Delores in expanding the Miracle Shopping Center and forging foreign relations. You already have experience, so there should be no problem. This is a map of the forest’s cities and underground cities we have prepared, as well as the general resources these cities have, and the surrounding large tribes. Miracle City will give you enough caravans and people, you just need to focus on dealing with them.”


     This task was not light!


     Feng Caidie was appointed the foreign minister.


     Yun Yao was appointed the company director.


     The two immediately stood up, “We’ll definitely do this.”


     Chu Tian asked, “What will our great financial officer Delores be doing?”


     Miracle City’s current company director was also Delores and the fox people company was gathered by Delores. Now that Delores’ two jobs were given to Feng Caidie and Yun Yao, what would Delores do? This fox’s ability was not weak, it would be a waste to keep her in the city!


     Meng Qingwu replied, “Miracle City’s biggest problem is a lack of money, so this is Delores’ other important task. From this day forth, she will focus completely on developing Miracle Banking!”


     Delores nodded, “Rest assured City Lord, the current Miracle City citizens have a high trust in us and the recently promoted citizen cards also have personal banking accounts, so Miracle Banking’s business has soared. I believe that the potential of the bank has not been completely displayed yet!”


     Miracle Banking was proposed by Delores, therefore it had a special meaning to her. Delores would do everything she could to develop it.


     Meng Qingwu emphasized again. “Everyone, remember that the current peace is not eternal. With the protection of the Treants and working with the elves is relying on outside help in the end. Every moment we aren’t strong enough is a moment we can’t relax. There are dangers hidden outside, so if we want to keep the peace, we must make Miracle City develop as fast as possible!”


     “Yes!”


     Chu Tian didn’t participate in the young miss’ meeting a lot, so he didn’t think the young miss’ aura would be this strong. She had been tempered over the year as a chairman, allowing her to mature more and more into a powerful woman.


     The meeting ended with this!


     Everyone knew what they should do. Miracle City and Miracle Commerce’s biggest problem right now was a lack of money, so for the next period, the most important thing to Miracle Commerce was making money. Each department, each team, they would all work hard for this goal.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 513: Moonshine Town
      Miracle Banking’s deposit system was just for collecting before, for example the gnomes and the surrounding tribes. Because they didn’t have enough public trust, they could only cooperate with their close allies, but now it was different. Meng Qingwu decided to develop the bank which would be an important part of Miracle Commerce and would bring continuous amounts of profit for Miracle City in the future.


     As for controlling for risks?


     There was no need to worry!


     Meng Qingwu was very confident in the current Miracle Commerce. There were too many things to invest in for Miracle Commerce, so the failure rate of these investments were negligible.


     Miracle City’s situation was completely different. Whether it was the citizens or the surrounding tribes, they all had very good feelings for Miracle City. It was time for the citizens to deposit their money and for the currency to reform.


     Meng Qingwu had spent quite a bit of effort to collect the information of the citizens and popularized the citizen cards in the city. Now they were met with initial success and Miracle Banking received tens of thousands of source stones in deposits. There were around a million people in the city and there were several million source stones in circulation, even if they only took in a tenth, that was still several hundred thousand.


     Of course, in order to stimulate people to deposit money, Miracle Banking announced the interest rate. When one opened a personal account, it would be 5% interest with a part paid daily and it could be taken out whenever.


     As for the fixed deposit accounts, there were monthly, half year, entire year, two year, three year, and etc. The longer it was deposited for, the interest was higher, reaching 50% for three years.


     Putting a hundred source stones in the bank for three years, not only would one get all the hundred source stones without one missing, one would gain fifty source stones from the interest. Miracle Banking also allowed one to take it out early, but it would automatically adjust to the amount of time saved and a handling fee would be charged. It was definitely a popular method to store one’s money.


     The most important thing was.


     Banks were built in the Great Zhou Country, the Great Summer Country, the various forest cities, other countries, and Miracle City.


     Miracle Banking was managed by the Smart Brain network and with several dozen Super Source Energy Matrices working at the same time, a data system could be established. After people deposited source stones with Miracle Banking, they could withdraw them at any Miracle Banking location.


     Other than that, Miracle Banking also had a direct consume option. Whether it was the Miracle Shopping Center, Miracle Restaurant, Miracle Arena, Miracle Trial Field, or Qilin Hall, as long as they were managed by Miracle Commerce, one could use the card to directly pay. It was fast and convenient.



     Miracle Banking also took care of currency exchange. Their currency would be linked to source stones and they could directly exchange for source stones with Miracle City. People could directly transfer for other currencies for their daily needs, which made it much more convenient.


     Miracle Banking was also testing direct account transfers.


     In the future, when merchants traded with each other, they could directly go through Miracle Banking. This avoided the trouble and risks of carrying large amounts of source stones and they could keep the source stones in the bank to earn interest, so why wouldn’t they do it?


     Meng Qingwu was a strategist taking a long term approach. With Meng Qingwu’s personal plans and arrangements, as well as Delores taking the helm, how far would Miracle Banking develop?


     Chu Tian never asked or cared about the company.


     The company was filled with various talented people, so why would he blindly try to mess with it?


     Chu Tian’s daily routine was focused on cultivating his sword art and reading various books, with research projects occasionally. Although Miracle Commerce’s research and development team was very strong, Chu Tian exceeded ten thousand researchers. When the Yun Sect reached a dead end, Chu Tian would casually take care of it.


     The young miss was a workaholic, rushing all around.


     Chu Tian came to Yingying’s office and saw Yingying sitting at the desk, currently writing something. There were several gnomes helping her, organizing all kinds of materials.


     “Chu Tian, you came right in time. Do you know? The people who opened banks at Miracle Banking increased several times!” Meng Yingying happily reported, “We’ll have enough funds soon.”


     “You’re treating this problem too simply, Miracle Banking can’t easily make mistakes, we have to think about the risks of lacking money to give. Once this happens once, people’s confidence in Miracle Banking will greatly drop. According to the young miss’ discrete personality, she wouldn’t dare move too many funds into loans and investments.”


     Meng Yingying didn’t think about this and she slightly knit her brows. What should they do?


     Chu Tian suddenly gave a sigh, “Having too big of a business also has its flaws.”


     Meng Yingying was stunned because she didn’t know Chu Tian was like this, “What flaws?”


     “Even our Yingying talks about business whenever she speaks, this isn’t like your personality at all.”


     Meng Yingying was a bit embarrassed, “I just want to help everyone a little. My brain is a bit dumb and can’t do much, luckily elder sister gave me a few Smart Brains…..Otherwise, I couldn’t do anything.”


     Chu Tian held Yingying’s shoulder, “Hai, then don’t make it hard for yourself. Give it to your Smart Brain to do if there is work, why do you need to do these things personally?”


     Meng Yingying was a bit shy, “There are people around, don’t try anything.”


     “Ha, ha, what are you afraid of? Who doesn’t know our relationship!” Chu Tian’s face was as thick as a wall. The gnomes felt a bit awkward and pretended not to see anything. Chu Tian then said, “Come, I’ll take you somewhere fun!”


     “Somewhere fun? Where!”


     “The elven small town is holding a gourmet meet and Vivian invited me.”


     Gourmet meet?


     Meng Yingying immediately revealed an interested appearance.


     Chu Tian continued to explain, “Several dozen elves from cities and the forest will gather in Moonshine Town around this evening, every elf that is participating will be bringing the delicacy they consider the most delicious. Think about it, these elves are all from different areas of the Forest of Chaos, how many different delicacies will there be? This kind of fun feast, how can we miss it?”


     Meng Yingying’s eyes were sparkling, “There’s actually this kind of interesting event!”


     “Properly speaking, other than the gourmet meet, there will also be a fashion show, art show, and music symposium tonight. These are all once in a hundred year rare events.” Chu Tian could see that Yingying was already very moved, so he didn’t waste any more words. He directly said to Yingying’s helpers, “These matters will be left to you all, I’ll be leaving with director Yingying for a day or two.”


     “Yes!”


     Meng Yingying was still a bit hesitant, “Everyone is very busy, would doing this…..”


     “What are you worried about? Not to mention nothing happening, I’ll take care of it if something does happen!” Chu Tian’s manner was very rash, “The Elven King and the Elven Council members will be participating, so this isn’t just going to play, rather we are building up friendship. This major task of consolidating our relationship with our elven allies, I order you to go as the City Lord!”


     “Is that so? It’s actually that important!” Meng Yingying no longer hesitated and she was high spirited as she said, “We can’t be too casual about this, we have to prepare Miracle City’s best delicacies. Miracle City’s best delicacies won’t lose to the elves. That’s right, what should we wear?”


     The two of them talked while they walked out.


     The elven gourmet meet was indeed quite rare.


     Chu Tian planned on going empty handed to eat, but Meng Yingying firmly rejected this. She felt that this was too disrespectful and they had to prepare some human styled delicacies. They found the Miracle Grand Hotel’s Source Energy Chef who had a freshly hunted level three high grade Demon Bull meat.


     The two prepared several large beef steaks.


     Meng Yingying’s beautiful face was filled with reminiscence, “Remember when we were in South Sky City, the first thing we cooked were steaks? Therefore, this is our best food.”


     “That’s right, there was a young miss who was very excited and thought of starting a steak selling business! Thinking about it now, if we did continue doing that, perhaps there would be steak restaurants opened in every region.”


     Meng Yingying glared at him, “Don’t bring up my dark past or there will be no end between us!”


     They prepared the steaks before heading to Moonshine Town.


     The Elven King didn’t know how to convince the Elven Council. Although the elves built Moonshine Town beside Miracle City, the elven town was still relatively closed off. Outsiders didn’t have a way to go in, so they didn’t know how the elves lived their lives.


     There were over ten thousand elves in the town and most of them were young elves. The elves were quite rich, therefore, the rarely seen new cell phones in Miracle City, there were quite a few in this elven town.


     When Chu Tian brought Meng Yingying to the small town, they were shocked by what the town looked like.


     The entire elven small town was filled with Miracle Commerce’s products. Large screens, speakers, and various of Source Energy Lamps were everywhere. Each street was covered in gentle light and the tree houses were neatly place, with all kinds of crystal and wooden sculptures all around.


     Thousands of elves moved through the small town and each person had boxes filled with delicacies. All kinds of jams, pastries, and elven delicacies were everywhere.


     The elves gathered under the moonlight to sing.


     The entire small town was very lively.


     “The City Lord is here!”


     “City Lord Chu Tian is here!”


     Chu Tian was recognized as soon as he appeared. Several hundred elves surrounded Chu Tian and each elf had a happy expression on their face, as well as revealing shining eyes like they were looking at their idol.


     “I came from Silver Moon Forest. I’ve heard your story, I admire you very much!” An elven girl pushed her way to the front, “My parents and little brother all want to see you very much…..Can you give me a signature?”


     “No problem!” Chu Tian took a pen with a faint smile, “How many do you want?”


     “One…..Two, oh, no, three!”


     “Alright, here you go!”


     The elven girl took the signature and happily shouted, “I got City Lord Chu Tian’s signature, I got City Lord Chu Tian’s signature!”


     The other elves all blew up instantly.


     “I come from the Twilight Forest, I also worship you.”


     “I come from Emerald City. I like watching movies and dream to make movies.”


     “There’s also me, there’s also me…..”


     Chu Tian never thought that he would be famous among the elves and that he would be surrounded by wild worshippers when he arrived. These elves came from different forest cities and towns, so it wasn’t easy for them to come to Miracle City.


     This was because the Transport Towers could harm the security of the city.


     The outside Transport Towers all had restrictions. The Transport Towers were managed by the Smart Brains and each one needed an elf with a transport ability to use. One needed to apply for a «Transport Permit» from Miracle Commerce first. This «Transport Permit» gathered one’s information before creating something similar to a citizen card that was attached with a spiritual imprint. The elf could then use this permit to apply for a transport.


     Miracle City controlled the transport region for now. Even if the elves obtained the Transport Permit, they could only transport within their tribe or their kingdom, meaning they can only transport in their territory. If they wanted to teleport to Miracle City, Oldman Small Town, or somewhere else, they needed to clearly state the area and their reason, applying for an other region Transport Permit. When they entered another country, it had to be approved by the local power.


     Otherwise, with Smart Brain’s control, the array for these locations would be sealed and they couldn’t teleport there.


     This meet was very rare.


     The elves picked representatives from their cities who could only enter after receiving Meng Qingwu’s permission. But they could only play in Miracle City at most for a week, so they had to treasure this chance.


     Chu Tian in their eyes was a genius who created everything, he was an idol that could do everything.


     How could they not be excited seeing him now?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 514: Elven Bank
      Chu Tian being surrounded by large amount of worshippers, with most of them being beautiful and young elven girls made Meng Yingying on the side look jealous. Didn’t you say you came to participate in the meet? You just came to pick up girls!


     “Ke, ke!”


     “What are you all doing!”


     “This is all improper!”


     The Elven Council speaker Augusta reprimanded them and the elves quickly moved away. The Elven King and several high level Elven Council members all came, as well as several elven city City Lords. Vivian was following behind them and winked when she saw Chu Tian.


     The elven meet, Vivian was very happy that Chu Tian could participate.


     The speaker’s expression was not good and his eyes were a bit unkind, after all, this was the fellow that destroyed the tradition of the elves, so how could he feel good looking at him? Chu Tian didn’t care about that at all since his face was as thick as a wall. He immediately brought Meng Yingying over with a smile to greet them.


     “You are Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian?”


     Several unfamiliar elves looked at him with curiosity.


     These were all famous people among the elves, all of them being City Lords of elven cities. They were considered first class experts even in the Forest of Chaos.


     As for Chu Tian and Miracle City, these elves weren’t unaware. Although Miracle City wasn’t that strong itself, now that it was guarded by the Treants, unless it was a giant level power, other powers would find it hard to threaten it. It was considered quite influential in the Forest of Chaos, becoming very famous recently.


     “Who else would it be if not Chu Tian?” The Elven King Lancelot introduced Chu Tian to the City Lords before saying to Chu Tian, “It’s said that City Lord Chu Tian has subdued the northern Great Zhou Country, your influence is expanding quite quickly. It’s gratifying that even though you’re this busy, you came to the elven small town. The elves are filled with gratitude.”


     Meng Yingying saw the Elven King was this polite and was extremely flattered, “No, no, no, being invited here is our honour.”


     Vivian added in, “I invited big brother Chu Tian.”


     Augusta looked very dissatisfied.


     This was clearly an elven gathering, how was it proper to invite humans?


     “Today is a very festive day, we don’t want to just starve here.” Chu Tian didn’t treat himself as an outsider, “Miracle City and the Eternal Forest has cooperated for this long and it seems like there has been success. The Forest of Chaos elves being able to gather together, it really is a hard thing to do!”


     An elven City Lord said with a smile, “If the Transport Towers weren’t established in our cities, unless there is a very important matter for us elves, we would never even talk to each other, much less gather like this.”


     “That’s right. City Lord Chu Tian’s technology, we are filled with admiration for you.” Another elven City Lord praised, “The elves are too far behind the humans!”



     Chu Tian immediately said, “Actually the humans are still the same. The elves are cooperating with Miracle Commerce, so they are considered quite advanced, ha, ha, ha!”


     Augusta and the other old fashioned council members all had ugly expressions.


     The elves working with Miracle Commerce had already made more and more elves petition for reform. These City Lord rarely interacted with the Eternal Forest, not even meeting for hundreds of years, so they weren’t as strict as the Eternal Forest in keeping traditions.


     Now that the Elven King had connected the areas with the Transport Towers.


     The elven City Lords stood on the Elven King’s side.


     Chu Tian sat together with the Elven King and Meng Yingying took out the prepared steaks, “Everyone come and taste Miracle City’s steaks, these were prepared by our most skilled Source Energy Chef.”


     “Thank you Yingying!”


     “This is just too delicious.”


     “Try our Silver Moon Forest’s Magic Fruit.”


     Meng Yingying was beautiful and had a pure disposition, so she was very easy to get along with. Not to mention that Meng Yingying’s image frequently appeared in movies, which the elves loved, so Meng Yingying was a celebrity among the elves. Everyone rushed over to give her delicious things to taste.


     “This is my cell phone number, everyone can contact me when you want.”


     “What? You don’t have cell phones and don’t even have communication devices? No problem, we’ll arrange everything soon and have the signal coverage spread over there.”


     This elven gourmet meet not only allowed the elves of different regions get to know each other, it allowed the elves to get to know Chu Tian and Meng Yingying. Everyone tasted the delicacies of the different regions and soon they became close to each other. Meng Yingying decided to bring everyone to play in Miracle City tomorrow, which made the young elves of the different regions very excited.


     The elves had a very rich spiritual life.


     When the gourmet meet was half over, all kinds of fashion shows, art displays, tea ceremonies, and music symposiums began to appear. Chu Tian understood why the elves developed so slowly. The elves spread to many different paths, especially things like art and music.


     This should be the innate nature of the elves.


     The elves didn’t like fighting by nature, so they didn’t desire strength, influence, and wealth as strongly as humans.


     Chu Tian saw the elves partying and his heart felt very happy, “I suggest that we hold this kind of gathering more often. We shouldn’t limit it just to the elves, we should include the races of the forest and even the continent, that way we can progress from these exchanges.”


     “Nonsense!” Augusta gave a snort and said, “The uncouth spirit beasts and the sly humans, nothing good will happen if those races come together with the elves! The elves will not allow contact with those evil races!”


     This old man’s thoughts were too extreme.


     Chu Tian wanted to properly teach him a lesson.


     The Elven King said with a smile, “City Lord Chu Tian’s idea isn’t bad, but the Transport Tower costs aren’t cheap. Although the elves have a free quota, but to hold this kind of event, it wouldn’t enough!”


     With several dozen Transport Towers in the forest, if it was frequently used in the future, it would be normal to earn several hundred thousand source stones each month. If tens of thousands of people were transported back and forth, it would consume too many resources. Even for a large power like the Eternal Forest, they wouldn’t be able to withstand this.


     Chu Tian’s heart skipped a beat and said without any changes in his expression, “The elves are that rich, you care about this little bit of money?”


     “City Lord Chu Tian is wrong.” An elven City Lord said, “The elves don’t have any income. Although we do have some source stones, it was passed down by our ancestors. If we keep wasting source stones like this, we’ll run out.”


     “Now that the elven area and Miracle City are linked, the chance to deepen our cooperation has come. I think that if we join our strong points together, the future is something to look forward to.”


     The Elven King said with a nod, “Vice City Lord Meng Qingwu has already negotiated the terms. The elves will accept the communication technology into their area and also build Miracle Shopping Centers in each city. Even if the elves don’t go out, they can buy all kinds of products from all over the continent. Even if the elves don’t peddle, we can also sell our specialties across the continent. Even if we don’t break the elven race’s rules, we can still allow the elven race to prosper.”


     Augusta didn’t directly refute this.


     This is probably the Elven Council’s bottom line, no wonder the Elven Council didn’t stop the Elven King.


     The young miss already discussed the cooperation terms? Does she have three heads and six arms?


     Chu Tian’s mind slightly moved and he suddenly thought of an idea, “Actually, I have another suggestion. I think it would be greatly beneficial to the development of the elven race.”


     The Elven King knew the humans had many sly ideas, but since Chu Tian said this, of course he had to hear it, “What is it?”


     Chu Tian carefully told him his idea.


     The Elven King’s eyes lit up as he discussed this with the surrounding elven City Lords. The elven City Lords all nodded, as if they supported this idea very much. Some of them even had red faces and kept thanking Chu Tian, after all, Miracle Commerce would be giving the elves a lot of help with this matter.


     Vivian was even more pleasantly surprised.


     She had invited Chu Tian to allow Chu Tian to know more elves, but she never thought there would be such a chance. They actually discussed such an important matter for the elves. In the future, the elves would work even more closely with Miracle City!


     Chu Tian saw the elves happily accept this matter and he felt very satisfied. This was because Chu Tian knew that although it seemed like Miracle City suffered a loss, it was actually a win-win scenario.


     It even alleviated a large part of the largest problem Miracle City had right now.


     …………


     The next morning.


     “Vice City Lord, did you hear?”


     “The elves have just announced an important matter with the City Lord!”


     Delores quickly charged in.


     Meng Qingwu was currently processing paperwork and her brows slightly knit hearing this. She knew that Delores was not an excitable person and only something huge could make her this excited, “Why did Chu Tian run off with the elves? What did he do this time!”


     Delores swallowed a small mouthful of saliva, “The elves have announced that they are creating the second bank of the forest and the continent, the Elven Bank!”


     Meng Qingwu’s eyes popped out.


     The elves were opening a bank? Was there a mistake!


     Meng Qingwu quickly found out the situation and the results shocked her.


     The elves were truly prepared to open a bank. Looking at the benefits to the elves, this was completely understandable because the elven regions are opening transport and communication channels, as well as building Miracle Shopping Centers soon. The communication platform would also be constructed soon.


     Whether it was selling items, manufacturing items, selling specialty items, creating new technology, or creating new forms of art, a business boom would come to the elves soon.


     The elves announced they would create a bank just for this reason. The Eternal Forest and the large forest cities would all invest money into this bank and would offer loans for elven businesses. Wouldn’t this promote elven development?


     Of course, even if the bank model was good, it wasn’t something they could do just if they wanted to.


     Chu Tian played a key role in this. He first sold ten Space Warehouses to the elves to let the elves use them as storage space for their bank. Other than that, he also announced that he would sell ten Smart Brains to the elves, allowing the elves to create a refined and intelligent banking platform.


     This also meant.


     Miracle Commerce in terms of technology fully supported the Elven Bank.


     But why was that? Once the Elven Bank appeared, most of Miracle Bank’s popularity would be taken! After all, the elves have a large influence in the forest. Even if one didn’t mention the influence of the elves, just the several elven cities and towns were enough to create a large business opportunity.


     The elves had absolute trust in the Eternal Forest and the Elven King, so they were assured in storing their source stones. Even the other races in the forest trusted the elves. In the future, the Elven Bank could develop faster than Miracle Bank, so what was Miracle City planning?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 515: Mutual benefit cooperation
      The Elven Bank attracted a large amount of interest!


     The elves had been in the Forest of Chaos for over ten thousand years, they were one of the most ancient races in the area. Although the elves have weakened in the past millennium, they were still a group with strong influence!


     The Dragon Lord, the Titans, and the Behemoths weren’t weaker than then in terms of influence, but the trust they had was far lacking. The elves had the support of Miracle City’s technology, so they were the power most suited to creating a bank!


     Because of this.


     Once the Elven Bank was established.


     What would happen to Miracle Bank?


     The elves had tens of cities and towns in the forest under them, their territory was enough to far surpass that of Miracle Bank and instantly made them the number one bank in the forest. Such a large cake, Miracle City would give it up like this, how could they be willing?


     Meng Qingwu was not anxious to give her views, she understood Chu Tian’s personality very well.


     Chu Tian’s thoughts were very sudden, but he never suffered a loss.


     Chu Tian had to have a reason for doing this, but what was he thinking? Meng Qingwu was slightly stunned as if she could guess Chu Tian’s thoughts, “Delores, don’t be anxious about this. This matter is not a bad thing for us, let’s first observe the situation.”


     Delores was stunned seeing that Meng Qingwu didn’t react to this.


     This fox girl had a head for business, but growing up in a local tribe of the Forest of Chaos, she wasn’t as experiences as Meng Qingwu who had controlled Miracle Commerce for a year. After Meng Qingwu wasn’t too shocked by this, she began to have her doubts.


     On the other side.


     Vivian was high spirited.


     The Elven Bank headquarters were set for the Eternal Forest, with the Elven King as the director and the various elven City Lords and her as the Miracle City’s vice City Lord as vice directors of the Elven Bank.


     This momentum was unprecedented!


     The prestige and influence of the elves were among the best in the Forest of Chaos. With this kind of support for the elves, it would be a matter of time before they became the number one bank in the Forest of Chaos! Vivian didn’t have a brain for business, but she still knew how significant it was for them to control the entire forest!


     At that time, the elves would definitely have more rights to talk compared to before!


     The Forest of Chaos elves could even become a large financial group on the continent!


     The day the elves became rich was close in hand, wasn’t this what Vivian always wanted to see?


     But Vivian was still a bit reluctant, “Big brother Chu Tian is supporting the elves like this, wouldn’t Miracle City suffer a huge loss? A bank can only be established with Miracle City’s unique technology, so if Miracle City is given enough time, Miracle Bank covering the entire forest would happen sooner or later.”



     Vivian was an elf, so of course she wanted to improve the lives of the elves.


     But Vivian was also a part of Miracle Commerce and was Miracle City’s vice City Lord. She was very loyal to Chu Tian and Miracle Commerce, so she wouldn’t destroy Miracle City’s benefits to help the elves.


     Chu Tian casually said, “For our princess Vivian, so what if Miracle City suffers a bit of losses? Relax, I’ll let you take care of this matter. You will become the greatest hero of the elves and the benefactor that brought riches to the elves.”


     Vivian was flattered and nervous, “This…..How could this be? We can’t hurt the company, I have to decline big brother Chu Tian’s good intentions. How about I talk to my royal father first and we’ll discuss this matter later? Otherwise, I really don’t know what to say to big sister Qingwu.”


     “Vivian, don’t listen to this fellow’s nonsense!” Meng Yingying couldn’t watch any longer and pulled Vivian to her side, “After being with us for this long, do you still not understand this fellow! I don’t believe this fellow who can’t afford to lose would suffer a loss, so stop worrying.”


     Chu Tian laughed, “Miracle City is not a dictatorship and we can’t be even if wanted to. Sometimes you need to share benefits, but you can gain much more. Just wait and see.”


     Vivian didn’t really understand.


     Chu Tian truly wasn’t someone who caused losses for himself.


     Vivian relaxed while also feeling gratitude and awe towards Chu Tian.


     When the news spread to each elven city and the elven forest, it caused countless elves to become excited. This was because the elves had been still for too long and opening a bank was definitely an era changing move!


     It was inevitable that the Elven Council would argue against this, but the Elven King and elven City Lords all supported this and up to 90% of the citizens all supported this. The Elven Council could not go against the decision of the people, not to mention that this didn’t require the elves leaving the forest and it followed all the laws!


     The plan spread like a raging fire.


     This bank could not leave the technical support of Miracle Commerce, therefore the Miracle City high level members joined in the cooperation discussion.


     Chu Tian just gave the idea.


     The ones truly discussing this was vice City Lord Meng Qingwu and financial minister Delores. The two were the ones behind Miracle Banking and could represent both Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, as well as Miracle Banking.


     The top secret conference lasted for three days.


     Finally Miracle City and the Eternal Forest came to an agreement. The elves would open up the Elven Bank and Miracle City would support them with all their technology. Other than that, they would buy each other’s stocks, with the Eternal Forest having 10% of Miracle Bank’s stocks and Miracle City having 10% of the Elven Bank’s stocks.


     The details of this cooperation was kept secret, but both banks sharing stocks with each other clearly showed without doubt that the Elven Bank was not competing with Miracle Bank, but rather working with them.


     Miracle City and the Eternal Forest became closer with this.


     Delores underwent an one eighty degree change.


     She was confused and even angry at first, but she soon became very passionate. With Delores’ supervision, the elves changed their hesitant style and immediately held the bank opening ceremony in the Eternal Forest. Because there was already coverage in the elven area, there were various advertisements for the Elven Bank which the elves all paid close attention to.


     How could they not pay attention to it?


     This was a large matter that shook the elves.


     It was also a large matter that shook the forest.


     Meng Qingwu had people film the entire process because this could become historically significant material for future generations. This allowed the elves that couldn’t come to see a live broadcast of the ceremony through their image transfer mirrors and screens.


     Each large City Lord gave a speech.


     The Elven Council also approved of this matter.


     Finally the Elven King announced the official opening of the bank!


     In that moment, all the elves began to celebrate!


     The Elven Bank’s establishment was announced in the Eternal Forest, but there were many elven cities and towns that also participated.


     The model was basically the same as Miracle Bank. First they would offer interest for deposits and then give out loans with higher interest rates. Although spreading benefits was the major source of income, it wasn’t the only source of income. There was also income from services and intermediate services. Such as off site withdrawal fees, guaranteed loans, leases, pawning, mortgages, and many other services that hadn’t been discovered yet.


     After the establishment of the Elven Bank, before their location was set, they announced the interest rates.


     The Elven Bank’s interest was much lower than Miracle Bank’s. A year’s interest was a small 2% and yearly interest on monthly deposits was only 3%. For half year deposits, yearly deposits, and even higher, they weren’t even half of that of Miracle Bank’s.


     Although it was like this, it was still enough.


     Before the Elven Bank was established, a large amount was already deposited. This was the deposit of the elven race, storing five hundred thousand source stones for the Eternal Forest. The other elven cities all stored close to two hundred thousand. In other words, this newly established bank already had over two million in deposits!


     This was just the official deposit of the elven race!


     Miracle Commerce also worked closely with the Elven Bank. After the Elven Bank was established and cards were made, they could also be used to buy things from Miracle Commerce. This made life much easier and made it much easier to manage items.


     The elves were a very united race.


     They had absolute trust in the Eternal Forest and the Elven King!


     The Elven Bank was the major pivotal change in the elves!


     Therefore the elves didn’t hesitate to support it and they wouldn’t suffer a loss, so why wouldn’t they deposit their money? Would the Elven Bank be lacking in deposits? There were over twenty million elves in the Forest of Chaos!


     The elves had prestige.


     The elves had might.


     The Elven Bank had several million in deposits right after being established and it would wildly grow in the future. There was the Eternal Forest and the elven cities guaranteeing it and it was impossible to be swindled with the disposition of the elves.


     Would the major forest races be afraid that the elves would cheat them of their money?


     The tribes of the forest would certainly run to save money in the Elven Bank one by one!


     Miracle City had a strong popularity, but they were weak in the end, how could they compare to the elves? So the Elven Bank smoothly developed and sucked in most of the source stones in the Forest of Chaos!


     But a bank couldn’t grow properly with just deposits!


     If the bank only has large amounts of deposits and didn’t have any large loan projects, the deposits would in turn become a burden. The revenue and expenditure wouldn’t be able to form a cycle and the interest from the deposited source stones would create losses for the bank.


     The problem arrived.


     How could the elves have that many projects?


     The elves had just started their reform, how could the elves need loans this quickly? Not to mention that with the speed the Elven Bank took in deposits, they couldn’t consume it all with just the elves!


     What to do?


     They couldn’t keep large amounts of currency in the bank to suffer a loss over the interest!


     It was best for the Elven Bank to transfer the large amounts of source stones into Miracle Bank with a seat deadline and interest rate. This kind of deposit would not only reduce the risk for the Elven Bank, Miracle Bank’s interest was even higher than the Elven Bank, so the Elven Bank could earn from this difference!


     Miracle Bank’’s situation was turned around by the Elven Bank.


     The elves lacked projects, but had plenty of funds and Miracle Commerce had plenty of projects, but lacked the funds. The elves had large rallying power and influence and Miracle Commerce developed slowly because of their lack in strength. Now that it was this way, wouldn’t it be a mutual cooperation?


     The Miracle Commerce high level members understood this and finally knew Chu Tian’s goal!


     After going around, he was still raising funds for Miracle City!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 516: Assassination
      Father is a true talent, just a random thought could yield this kind of effect!


     The young miss contacted Chu Tian with the cell phone. The first wave of funds collected by the Eternal Forest and the elven cities have already been prepared and now they were preparing to handle the second deposit. She wanted Chu Tian to come to Moonshine Town to sign the contract with the Elven King, also having Chu Tian bring over the Smart Brains for the elves.


     Even Chu Tian wouldn’t have imagined it would proceed this smoothly.


     The Elven Bank had received two million in deposits, but because it had just been established, they couldn’t use up too much funding. Therefore, they would first deposit one and a half million into Miracle Bank.


     Because the interest for Miracle Commerce was more than double that of the Elven Bank, even if the elves did nothing, just the interest from Miracle Bank was enough to support the Elven Bank. This was simply lying down and earning money. Moreover, this was only the first deposit and the elves would keep depositing more and more. In short, whatever the elves couldn’t consume would be stored into Miracle Bank and would Miracle Bank be lacking in money?


     I’ve placed all the Smart Brains being sold to the elves in the Space Warehouse.” Meng Yingying ran over to Chu Tian. She was going to Moonshine Town together with Chu Tian, “One and half million source stones, Miracle Bank can have one and half million source stones deposited, this is simply too incredible!”


     That’s right!


     Who would have expected this ending?


     Chu Tian was supporting the Elven Bank on the surface, but Miracle Bank earned quite a bit.


     What Miracle Bank didn’t excel at was given to the Elven Bank and what the Elven Bank couldn’t do was giving to Miracle Bank.. This was simply a win-win scenario, creating a happy result!


     Chu Tian was not modest at all, “How about it? Are you shocked! What did the young miss and that fox say?”


     Meng Yingying replied, “Delores said that your move was very beautiful, instantly solving Miracle Commerce’s financial problem. Moreover, elder sister had to admit that this move was just too beautiful. You actually thought of a way of underhanded development, almost perfectly solving several problems.”


     Chu Tian broke out in laughter, “So don’t blame big brother for not doing work normally. It isn’t that I’m not willing, I’m just too strong and you won’t have anything to do if I make a move.”


     Meng Yingying pinched him and rolled her eyes, “Stop showing off!”


     This wasn’t Chu Tian being smart.


     Chu Tian’s business sense was particularly bad, but he had tens of thousands of years of experience. Even if he can’t think of anything new, can’t he just copy someone? This was very normal for the later generation.


     The two of them arrived in Moonshine Town.


     The elves had been waiting for a while.



     The elves looked at Chu Tian like he was their savior.


     The Elven Bank did not just let the elves who normally did nothing strive for a goal, it also created ambition in the hearts of the elves. They believed that with the ability of the elves, they could make the bank better and better!


     “Ten warehouses and ten Smart Brains, three hundred thousand at a friend’s discount. It includes after service and upgrades. Any objections?”


     “No problem, we hope we can cooperate more in the future.”


     It was rare for Chu Tian not to rip someone off. Whether it was the warehouses or the Smart Brains, they were all things that weren’t sold, with only them possessing it in the world. Even if Chu Tian sold it for a sky high price, the elves would have no other choice. Being able to buy them for just three hundred thousand, it wasn’t exaggerated to call it a friend’s price.


     “The Smart Brain is the essential component of the bank.” Chu Tian said to the Elven King and City Lords, “This is because the Smart Brains have artificial intelligence, allowing them to have powerful calculation, analysis, and memory abilities. Not only can it keep the storage space safe, it can also store the customer information for the bank. No matter how complex the data is, it will not make a mistake. Other than that, it can also service the bank customers, store loan information, analyze loan profitability, reduce bad loans, and control risks.”


     The elves were dizzy hearing this.


     But understanding a bit was enough.


     The elves were not good at business and calculations, but the Smart Brains would make it so the elves wouldn’t have to worry.


     “Very good. We’ll deliver the source stones to Miracle City in three days.” The Elven King was in a very good mood, after all, this was a giant transformation for the elves, “As for the bank’s deposit, I have already reached an agreement with vice City Lord Meng Qingwu and you just need to sign it.”


     Of course Chu Tian had to sign it.


     This was a deposit of over a million!


     Chu TIan simply looked it over. There were a total of one and half million source stones, split into four parts. One was at the highest interest for five years, one was at three years, one was at one year, and the remaining was kept for use as needed.


     There was no problem at all.


     Chu Tian placed his spiritual imprint on the contract, “To our happy cooperation!”


     The Elven King carefully took back the contract, “The elves will remember your grace. How about coming to the Eternal Forest, we’ll properly receive you.”


     “Ha, ha, no need for this,” Chu Tian gave a yawn, “The Elven Bank has just been established, so I imagine your highness is busy enough, but thank you for your hospitality. There are still matters left in Miracle City, so I’ll be leaving first.”


     “That is also fine.” The Elven King said to his daughter beside him, “Vivian, send City Lord Chu Tian off!”


     “Yes, royal father!”


     Vivian left Moonshine Town with Chu Tian and Meng Yingying. Her face was red from her excitement and her hands danced as she illustrated what happened over the past few days.


     “The elves have benefited a lot from this cooperation. The Elven Bank will be very important in the Forest of Chaos in the future, the elves will increase their influence and strength! However, there is too much unused money in the elves, so storing all the extra capital in Miracle Bank, we can earn quite a bit! Big brother Chu Tian, this idea of your is too great!”


     “The Elven Council not stopping this actually surprised me.”


     “There is still a bit of criticism from the Eternal Forest Elven Council, but it can’t surpass the citizens and the City Lords. They had no choice but to agree in the end because there are no losers in this cooperation. In this period of them, the Elven Council has enjoyed the convenience of the Transport Tower and the benefits of the communication device, so their attitudes have already began to change.”


     The elves could not just use the Elven Bank to increase the value of their resources, it could also incite and help the elves. The entrepreneurial loans, the personal loans, and other kinds of loans were all related to the lives of the elves, making it more convenient for the elves.


     The elves could grasp all of the Forest of Chaos’ capital through the bank.


     If even their purses were controlled by the elves.


     Wouldn’t they have to give the elves face!


     Miracle City seemed like they were giving up control over the Forest of Chaos’ capital, but they were using the elves to develop faster. So what if the elves controlled the Forest of Chaos? They had already gathered enough funds for Miracle Commerce and Miracle Bank would spread across the continent, so why would they be set on a small Forest of Chaos?


     The Elven Bank being established was a good matter for the large and small forces of the forest.


     This was because they had a reliable power taking care of their property. It would also allow them to spread their business to other areas, being able to directly pay with the Elven Bank’s card, as well as allowing them to earn a stable profit. When they met a bottleneck in their cultivation, they could take a loan to help them break through. When their business lacked funds, the loans would help take pressure off them. When they had an idea for a business and didn’t have enough funds, they could apply for a loan…..These various things could all improve a person’s life.


     The elves, Miracle City, and the forest tribes all benefited from this!


     The Forest of Chaos would still be a chaotic place in the end. Miracle City couldn’t become a deep power like the Eternal Forest, so why would they waste time trying to open this market. It was better to give it to a suitable group to open instead.


     Now that the cooperation had been established.


     Miracle City and the Eternal Forest became allies that couldn’t be separated!


     The cooperation would become deeper and Miracle City’s position in the Forest of Chaos would become more stable, which was the result Vivian wanted to see. Chu Tian had created another miracle.


     “I’ll use space teleportation to send you back!”


     “No, no need.” Meng Yingying shook her head and said, “I’ll go to the nearby industrial district to look at the newly built automated factory.”


     Chu Tian waved his hand at Vivian, “Alright, you are a vice City Lord and the Elven Bank’s vice director. They need your help right now, so quickly go. Don’t disappoint me!”


     Vivian loudly said with a straight back, “Yes, be assured! Vivian won’t disappoint big brother Chu Tian!”


     After saying goodbye to the two of them, she immediately teleported back to the small town.


     Chu Tian went with Meng Yingying to the factory and they were both in good moods on the way, especially Meng Yingying. She didn’t dare believe that the financial pressure they just talked about a few days ago would be easily solved like this.


     Meng Yingying said to Chu Tian, “Miracle Bank has obtained this much deposits, we can invest in the company while also investing in the Great Zhou Country and the Northern Militant Country. I believe that the company will expand even faster!”


     Was there still a need to say this?


     When Chu Tian wanted to speak, the cell phone in his pocket rang. When Chu Tian took it out, he felt very surprised. The one calling him was not the young miss, Nangong, or anyone else, it was Zero.


     “Sir City Lord, Smart Brain Number Two has just detected strange powerful life signatures half a minute ago who are currently approaching you. It’s suspected they are outside experts, please be careful.”


     “Strange life signatures?”


     Chu Tian slightly knit his brows and immediately became vigilant. He released his Divine Sense into the sky and in that instant, he felt a strong and strange killing intent.


     Chu Tian grabbed the unaware Yingying before jumping away from where he had been standing. In an instant, an invisible power created a large hole on the spot.


     “This is bad! There’s an assassin!”


     Meng Yingying’s face fell!


     Miracle City can’t compare to before, so assassins that could come in were definitely not normal people. Who would send them here?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 517: Threatening but not dangerous
      Miracle City’s Undead Towers had increased by several times since the war and the Smart Brains monitoring life signatures had also increased to two. There were also powerful Treants guarding Miracle City and many elven experts, so the defense couldn’t compare to before.


     Therefore if one wanted to attack Miracle City, it would be very dangerous and hard.


     This attack went past several layers, as well as the defenses of the Treants, meaning this wasn’t a normal person. When Meng Yingying was grabbed by Chu Tian, she immediately released her Mirror Source Spirit. She had it mimic the Spatial Dagger and they disappeared on the spot.


     Meng Yingying didn’t have spatial energy, so she couldn’t properly control the direction. Adding in the fact that it was rushed, she directly sent them half a mile away, avoiding the assassin.


     All of this happened in an instant.


     They didn’t even know what the attackers looked like.


     Of course the other side didn’t even have time to react.


     Chu Tian said in a surprise, “Your reaction is quite fast!”


     “So close. How did assassins sneak into Miracle City?” Meng Yingying quickly said, “I have to have Zero arrange protection for elder sister, otherwise people sneaking into Miracle City is too dangerous.”


     Before they even finished speaking.


     The spatial energy became chaotic.


     With energy fluctuations, masked people surrounded the two of them. They didn’t have any aura on them, clearly they were experts in hiding their aura.


     They also had spatial abilities!


     They had innate spatial energy!


     Innate spatial energy was one in ten million. No matter what country or power it was, it was considered a rare property and was an object of key cultivation. This kind of precious and talented person was doing this kind of dangerous task, not hesitating to give up their lives to kill Chu Tian? It had to be one of the giant powers that would be willing to pay this kind of price!


     They were giving this kind of assassination mission with this kind of price?


     This showed how important they regarded Chu Tian.


     “What kind of mouse actually snuck into Miracle City……”


     Meng Yingying didn’t need to fight with the other side to know how strong the assassins were. Their cultivations far surpassed that of her and Chu Tian, therefore they needed to stall for time. No matter how sneaky they were, once Zero found that something was wrong, it would inform people to save them.


     At least for a minute, they couldn’t escape.


     But the killers were more fierce than Yingying imagined.


     How could Yingying’s trick fool them? Before she even said two words, a black masked man released his power. Chu Tian and Meng Yingying felt at the same time like the space around them had frozen like starch. There were invisible chains that sealed the space, making them unable to move inside.



     That’s right.


     It was him.


     The spatial energy user.


     This was not a normal seal, but a seal on the spatial level. Chu Tian and Yingying’s cultivation were far below the other side’s, so they couldn’t forcefully break through the space, otherwise they could have escaped. However, this assassin with innate spatial energy was at least in the 7th-8th True Spirit Layer, a true Spirit Transformation Expert!


     The two lost the ability to move.


     Another black clothed person released their source spirit and large amounts of dark energy was released, becoming a dark cloud above their head. The dark cloud very quickly surrounded the area.


     Dark attributed source spirit?


     Another rare source spirit!


     It was no wonder they could come in so smoothly. Dark energy could dull surveillance and with the spatial energy’s teleport ability, it would have been the same even if Miracle Commerce’s surveillance system was several times stronger.


     The dark cloud dulled the senses of everyone around. Even if Miracle City sent help, it wouldn’t arrive soon, so they could only rely on themselves right now. The problem now was that Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were surrounded by experts, existences that all had terrifying powers.


     The owners of the spatial source spirit and the dark source spirit were probably all experts of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


     The other four were weaker, but they were still in the peak 6th True Spirit Layer. In other words, any one of them had cultivations higher than Chu Tian and Meng Yingying.


     “Kill!”


     The six assassins had flawless coordination. The spatial expert sealed, the dark expert hid them, and the four other attack. The six moved with each other, so even a peak expert in the 9th True Spirit Layer wouldn’t be able to escape this!


     This was a very dangerous moment.


     Chu Tian’s pupil turned gold and the six assassins felt a strong Divine Sense attack at the same time. This Divine Sense was the strongest one they had ever met and there seemed to be a kind of power inside the Divine Sense, causing blue and white flames to suddenly appear on their bodies.


     Netherworld Ghost Flame!


     Chu Tian’s Netherworld Flame was no longer a normal Netherworld Flame. It had been incubated in the Spirit King’s body for ten thousand years, swallowed the Abyss Hell Flame, swallowed the Undead Flame, and swallowed the Ice Spirit Sacred Flame cultivated in the ice hole. The Netherworld Flame was not something normal people could imagine and the six people couldn’t ignore it even if they had rich spirit energy and protective cultivation techniques.


     “Ah!”


     The four weaker assassins were frozen in place by the Divine Sense and their protective spirit energy was burned away. The flames drilled into their body and they came to their senses. They had no choice but to give up attacking and use their escape techniques, forcefully running away.


     Divine Sense could bring a material attack?


     This was just too shocking!


     The dark expert moved very quickly as countless dark clouds began to gather where Chu Tian was. Chu Tian could feel that this was a flow of dark energy and it had the characteristic of dark energy. Corroding, swallowing, and polluting. If they were submerged in this power, Chu Tian and Meng Yingying would certainly die.


     The spatial expert didn’t react slowly. The energy waves surrounding him became stronger and a chain covered in seals appeared, which was the form of his source spirit.


     A Spatial Chain Source Spirit, no wonder it had such a strong restrictive power.


     From the intensity of his source spirit, this person’s source spirit wasn’t strong, but it was precious because of its rare space attribute. If it was Vivian’s spatial source spirit that was close to a God Level Source Spirit, being able to cut anything in the world, Chu Tian perhaps would have already been cut into several pieces.


     The spatial expert’s power became stronger and the spatial chain moved like a snake.


     This power seemed to pass directly through space to seal Chu Tian and Meng Yingying.


     Chu Tian and Meng Yingying couldn’t move at all as they had the space around the sealed. Meng Yingying’s face was pale as this situation seemed bad. But at this time, Chu Tian gave a cold snort and his golden pupils looked at that assassin.


     “Endless Purgatory!”


     The spatial expert was shocked to find that his surroundings disappeared. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was in a burning hot deserted place. His body was half sunken in sand and he couldn’t move. There were large amounts of ants in the sand dunes, with each ant being around the size of a fingernail.


     Illusion!


     Spiritual illusion!


     The spatial expert knew that he was in a spiritual illusion, but he had no way of freeing himself. Thousands of ants came forth like a tide, drilling into him from his eyes, nose, mouth, and any other opening, there were also some that just directly bore into him.


     In just a few minutes, his body was completely filled with bloodthirsty ants.


     These ants did not just gnaw at his flesh and organs, they even bit his bones to pieces. The pain from the ants biting into him exceeded any kind of torture and when he couldn’t take it anymore, when he thought it was over.


     Suddenly.


     It all disappeared.


     He was once again in perfect condition, but there were two bodies this time and he could feel both of them. He seemed to notice something and was filled with panic. As expected, the ants appeared once again, doing the same thing as before. This time, he needed to withstand twice the amount of pain!


     Next was four times, eight times, sixteen times…..A hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a hundred thousand times!


     This spatial expert did not even know how many times he had stayed in this endless spiritual space. With the countless times of endless torture, his mind had already broken.


     “Ah!”


     In reality, Chu Tian had only looked at him before he bled from all seven orifices, falling dead on the ground. Chu Tian’s pupils returned to their original colour. Because he had used this kind of attack, it consumed a lot of his energy and his Divine Sense couldn’t be sued for a while.


     Such a strong spatial expert had strangely died?


     Even if the assassin was of high quality, they still couldn’t accept this. They were stunned because of this.


     Chu Tian recovered his ability to move and he gathered his energy as his eyes turned white.


     “Phaseless Sword Finger!”


     The dark attributed expert felt a cold killing intent cover him. In his shock, he used all his power to block this attack. In the end, it was all in vain as his head fell down like a dandelion seed.


     Two Spirit Transformation Experts were killed by Chu Tian.


     The strangest thing was no one knew just what Chu Tian had done!


     The two of them seemed to have strangely died!


     After the four other experts saw this, how could they dare keep fighting? They had seriously underestimated Chu Tian’s strength and immediately used their technique to escape. The four of them ran in four different directions, only thinking about escaping.


     Suddenly!


     The ground trembled.


     Four thick and sharp tree roots shot up and penetrated their protective spirit energy like paper. The four peak experts couldn’t resist at all as they were pierced on the spot by the tree roots.


     Was it Cenarius?


     He could feel the matter here from the Miracle Gardens?


     Chu Tian revealed a smile. Even if he didn’t fight, it would have been impossible for the assassins to succeed. After a while, the Miracle City experts had gathered. The Elven King even brought Vivian over. However, the battle on this side was already over.


     This process was very short, but it was just shocking without any danger!


     But what they needed to consider now was just whose lackies were these people!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 518: Firearms are a good card
      The Miracle City City Lord had encountered assassins in the city, if this was known, it would have a bad effect. Chu Tian didn’t want to break Miracle City’s peaceful image, so he chose to stop this information.


     Didn’t no one see this?


     Chu Tian also wasn’t injured, so treat it as if it didn’t happen!


     This matter however was an alarm for Chu Tian that people haven’t set their hearts down on destroying Miracle City. An open spear was easier to guard against than a hidden dagger, there would always be thieves hiding. There would be a second time if there was a first time!


     The Eternal Forest vice speaker Ulysses was sent by the Elven King to Miracle City to help Chu Tian’s group investigate.


     Meng Qingwu asked, “Can you tell who did it?”


     “It’s hard!” Ulysses shook his head and said, “We have investigated the corpses, but we haven’t found anything that could identify them.”


     How could they feel assured with this answer?


     Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were almost hurt and this was their territory! The ambushers were this strong, even including Spirit Transformation Experts with rare source spirits. If Chu Tian’s cultivation did not increase and he learned a new technique, who knows what would have happened?


     Meng Qingwu asked in a dissatisfied voice, “Being able to send this kind of lineup, there are several dozen powers that can do so. Which one do you think is more suspicious?”


     “This ambush included spirit beasts and dark elves.” Ulysses knit his brows and said, “If speculating from their race, the spirit beasts favour the Savage Highlands, but the Savage Highlands don’t have any dark elves. Only the Dragon Ridge has this group.”


     This guess was groundless and even if it were right, there was no meaning.


     “Although we don’t have any proof, I’m certain it was done by them!” Chu Tian stood up and said, “Not settling a grudge is not my style!”


     Miracle City could barely keep itself safe, could they fight against these giant powers? They were existences that were on the same level as the Eternal Forest!


     Everyone looked at him.


     This fellow wouldn’t be wanting to do something astonishing again, right!


     Chu Tian announced, “This matter is a warning. We need to strengthen our defenses and finish the city protective barrier as soon as possible. Moreover, each high level members must bring enough guards and City Return Scrolls to prevent any accidents. On the other hand, we can’t swallow this insult. We need to use action to tell the forest that Miracle City is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch!”


     “Naturally we need to increase our defenses, how are you prepared to deal with them? We can’t easily afford to offend these fellows and it might create a large war if it is handled improperly. Miracle City can’t afford another fight!”


     “City Lord Chu Tian, don’t be swayed by your emotions!” Ulysses was covered in sweat. Now that the elves’ cooperation with Miracle City increased each day, if Chu Tian made a mess, the Eternal Forest would be in for bad luck, “Let me say this first, the elves will not enter any fights!”



     Look at you thing!


     Chu Tian revealed a look of disdain.


     Forget it, he never expected the elves to help at all.


     Chu Tian said with a smile, “What are you so nervous for, it isn’t like I don’t have any brains. Relax, I have my discretion, so you don’t need to worry about this matter!”


     Although the news of the City Lord being attacked was stopped, there were still a few rumours.


     This was because less than two days after Chu Tian was attacked, Miracle City began building in large amounts. In order to create a defense for Miracle City, the things they built the most were Undead Towers.


     The Undead Towers in the Miracle Mountain Ranges increased by four times, with there being over a hundred towers. Each tower could only control ten thousand undead, so these Undead Towers could already control a large army of one million!


     As for the choice of undead? Of course it was skeletons!


     Although giant monsters like Abominations, ruthless monsters like Undead Knights, or flying soldiers like Gargoyles all had much more battle power than the skeletons, the production and maintenance of these soldiers cost too much and they could easily corrupt the area.


     The skeletons were relatively weak, but after processing, they wouldn’t cause plague or corruption. It was because they were weak that more of them could be controlled. The skeletons wouldn’t just be soldiers for Miracle City, large amounts of them could be placed in mines and factories, thus creating a labour force of a million who would never be exhausted.


     Miracle City sent thousands of people for a large excavation of the death ruins.


     There were many bones on the surface layer and the surrounding area of the undead ruins.


     These remains were immersed in death energy for tens of thousands of years, containing a powerful energy. As long as they were awakened as undead, they wouldn’t be weak.


     Large amounts of bones were gathered.


     Miracle City’s airships sent the boxes back after they were filled.


     Miracle Commerce mobilized several hundred gnome alchemists and with Chu Tian’s formula and the material provided by the company, they prepared large amounts of a potion to soak the bones in.


     This potion could take care of the death energy inside the bones, so not only would they become stronger, the energy inside wouldn’t corrupt the surrounding environment. After the bones have been simply taken care of, they were sent to a special awakening area. Several hundred Black Moon Sect cultivators with innate death energy were sent for to activate the soul flame and awaken the undead.


     One skeleton soldier after another stood up.


     These skeletons weren’t the same as normal skeletons. Although they were terrifying, there wasn’t any energy leaking out. Their bones were pure white, like it was carved from white jade. Miracle City created large amounts of armour, spears, and blades in the Great Summer Country to arm them with.


     Finally several thousand skeletons completely armed with weapons and armour stood in rows, heading towards their assigned area. If their helmets weren’t open, people would think they were normal soldiers.


     Miracle Commerce had enough resources, so they quickly produced the skeleton soldiers.


     In just a few days, they had already made tens of thousands of them.


     At this time, Miracle Commerce’s territory shook. A layer of faint grey rose from the Miracle Mountain Ranges. Finally with Miracle City at its center, it created a giant cover of energy, completely surrounding Miracle City.


     The Miracle City citizens were stunned as they all shouted out.


     “Long live, long live!”


     “Miracle City also has a protective barrier!”


     The energy barrier was supported by the energy in the spirit veins and the death ruins, it was a giant barrier that could surround the entire mountain range! This barrier’s defenses were not bad and the most important thing was that it would be way harder to ambush Miracle City with the protective barrier!


     Miracle City could prepare a Smart Brain to monitor the situation with the barrier. As long as any corner was attacked, how could Miracle Commerce not know about it!


     How difficult was it creating a city protective barrier?


     The forest cities needed to spend several dozen years to make it and then spend over a hundred years to strengthen it!


     As for Chu Tian? He connected the spirit veins and released the energy in the death ruins to create a giant barrier for Miracle City. Don’t look down on this barrier, just this protective umbrella was enough to make the Miracle City citizens feel safe enough to stay in the city. Increasing the safety of the city was very important for the stability of the city.


     Yin Spirit arrived in front of Chu Tian looking a bit exhausted, “The first batch of a hundred thousand skeletons can be completed in another week!”


     “It’s been hard on little sister sect master!” Chu Tian was very satisfied with the Black Moon Sect’s efficiency, “I think you should just construct a branch at the death ruins, that place is very suited for your cultivation!”


     Yin Spirit’s eyes lit up.


     This was a very good thing!


     The energy in the death ruins were very strong. It was not only suited for cultivation, it was also for refining corpses, this was an ideal place for the Black Moon Sect. Because the death ruins were close to Miracle City, this was even more convenient for the Black Moon Sect. They didn’t need to spend that much on transportation.


     Yin Spirit however gave a soft snort, “You can be this kind? You most likely want us to stay and develop the death ruins in the long run for Miracle City!”


     “How can little sister sect master say this? What relation do we have!”


     Nangong Yun came in at this time, “Boss, I have finished investigating the matter you wanted me to check out!”


     “Oh? This quickly!” Chu Tian was very surprised, “How is it!”


     Nangong Yun raised her brows and said in an impolite manner, “Do you still need to ask? I have investigated it, the Savage Highlands are fighting with several outside spirit beast kingdoms, they want to annex them. I have reached an agreement with those spirit beast kingdoms to sell Miracle City’s firearms to them. Not only will we earn a large amount, we can make the Savage Highlands suffer a large loss!”


     “The Dragon Ridge?”


     “The Dragon Ridge was even easier to take care of. The Dragon Lord is very greedy, his city has the most in the Forest of Chaos, but he doesn’t have his own people and the other races lack unity. This amount will eventually lead to a rebellion. At least four-five cities have come together to rebel against the Dragon Ridge and we can also support them with weapons to fight against Death Wing. These people dare to rebel against Death Wing, so they must have confidence in winning. If Miracle Commerce support them with firearms, Death Wing will not have time to deal with us!”


     “Then do it like this!” Chu Tian said to Nangong Yun, “Nangong, Miracle Commerce’s firearm business will be handed to you, you will be the largest firearm dealer in the Forest of Chaos. Remember, firearms are a good card, not only will it bring large benefits to Miracle City, it is also a sharp weapon to weaken enemy’s controlled areas!”


     Nangong Yun was very happy. Such an important matter was handed to her, this meant Chu Tian trusted her very much, “Boss, just be assured handing this to me!”


     After Meng Qingwu knew of Chu Tian’s arrangements, naturally she understood Chu Tian’s thoughts.


     Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Weapons had been developed for a long time. The current weapon’s power and capacity were ready to be commercialized. This was a very profitable business, so they should start selling them.


     Chu Tian sold the Source Energy Weapons to their enemy’s enemies, this was a very smart method. He would not directly fight them, but he would exceed fighting them directly.


     Burst Claw and Death Wing would be so depressed they would vomit blood.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 519: Opening their business
      The matter of Chu Tian’s assassination attempt did not even have time to brew before a series of things covered it up. Miracle City’s protective barrier was formed, an army of a hundred thousand skeletons was created, the city’s defenses were greatly increased, and the firearm business was started!


     The number one firearm merchant of the continent, Nangong Yun had won her first battle!


     The two buyers had showed great interest in the Source Energy Weapons.


     Therefore, after some negotiations, the two customers purchased large amounts of Storm Rifles, destructive machine guns, heave Source Energy Cannons, as well as new type of Source Energy Weapons. The two orders came to a high total of close to five hundred thousand source stones. In reality, these weapons costed less than fifty thousand source stones to create. It could be seen that the firearm business would be as important to Miracle City as a money tree.


     Other than this, the one and half million source stones from the Elven Bank had arrived.


     Miracle City began to give more loans to the surrounding tribes and encouraged people to start businesses. Other than that, a portion of the money went into the company, going to develop the Great Summer Country, the Great Zhou Country, and the Northern Militant Country. They developed large amounts of oil fields, rare mines, factories, as well as adding funds to research facilities.


     The financial dilemma of Miracle Commerce had already been solved. This money loaned out would need less than half a year to earn several times the investment back!


     “Chu Tian, the Elven Bank has been opened and the Elven Bank has started to function. The Elven King has invited you and elder sister to the Eternal Forest for the opening ceremony.”


     Chu Tian cultivating in the Miracle Gardens received Yingying’s call.


     The elves’ efficiency wasn’t bad, they opened the bank already. However, this was a good thing and avoiding a long delay means less trouble!


     The Elven Bank has already been established in the active parts of the elven territory and the technology from Miracle Commerce had already arrived. It seemed like the elves would be the first race in the forest to benefit from Miracle Commerce’s technology.


     The Elven King’s invitation had to be given face.


     Chu Tian found his followers Meng Yingying and Vivian, before finding the young miss, Delores, and the others. They went through the Transport Tower to the Eternal Forest.


     “Everyone look, this is the Elven Bank!” After Vivian arrived back in the Eternal Forest, she first brought everyone to a large building. She pointed at the building behind her like it was a treasure and said in a high spirited voice, “What do you think about it!”


     The Elven Bank stood in the center of the Eternal Forest.


     It followed the natural style of the elves, the Elven Bank had a tree house as a base and the surface was covered in vines. It was a full five stories tall and in a hexagonal shape, having a diameter of over a hundred meters. It looked like a giant tree stump, but it was covered in luxurious branches and leaves.



     But this truly was a building because one could see windows and delicate flower patterns carved into the tree if one looked carefully. The symbol of the Elven Bank was a lush ancient Tree of Life.


     It looked simple, but it was elegantly decorated.


     The interior design was very suited. The vault and Smart Brain were very hidden, with many secret dark rooms that had barriers around them, which could isolate the inside. In short, there were many functions that gave people a sense of security and secrecy.


     Meng Yingying couldn’t help praising, “This elven building is quite strange!”


     Tree houses were everywhere in the elven territory and the normal kind of house for elves. Normal elves like small and elegant houses and their houses were purely made of plants. Only those large buildings of the Elven Imperial City were made of stone.


     “There is nothing wrong with the characteristics.” Vivian said, “This is because the our Elven Bank won’t just be opened in the elven territory, we’re also planning to open them in other forest cities. This kind of tree house is not just safe, it will attract people’s attention. It is the symbol of the elven race.”


     They didn’t have time to look it over.


     Vivian released her spatial energy.


     They were sent to the Eternal Forest’s Elven King’s palace.


     The Elven Bank was about to begin business and the Eternal Forest elves were hit with success in succession. The high level elves were all standing in a corridor in the cliff, looking down over the entire Eternal Forest.


     “This many people?!”


     Meng Yingying looked down from above at the people in the Eternal Forest. Perhaps everyone had been gathered today!


     “This is a special day for the Eternal Forest citizens.” The Elven King Lancelot wore a fine Elven King cloak and held the Forest Scepter in his hand, “After a period of hard work, Elven Banks have been established in all the important elven territory, which the elves have all paid attention to. Today’s ceremony will be passed to all the elves through the image transfer mirrors, allowing every elf to see this moment! First, let’s invite the Miracle City guests to say a few words!”


     The first to speak was Delores.


     Delores’ status couldn’t compare to Chu Tian or Meng Qingwu, but as Miracle City’s financial minister and the Miracle Bank director, she was the leader in terms of the bank. In the future, the elves would mainly be cooperating with her, so it wasn’t strange for Delores to say a few words.


     “I am very honoured to represent Miracle Bank. The elves have a very strong influence and power, as well as a reputation that everyone on the continent praises, there is no other race more suited to creating a bank than the elves. Miracle Bank as the Elven Bank’s most important partner in the future, we will certainly work together to expand the economical field and contribute to the prosperity of the continent! Following this, I will announce the details of the cooperation between the Elven Bank and Miracle Bank…..”


     Delores represented Miracle Bank to speak, therefore the contents of her speech were related to the two banks. The contents to the elves were something they had never heard before, which was very novel to them. When Delores finished her speech, the elves broke out in a wave of applause.


     It was Meng Qingwu’s turn.


     Delores represented Miracle Bank and Meng Qingwu represented Miracle City.


     Meng Qingwu first gave a magnificent introduction and some praises, raising the elves high up before she came to the core of her speech, “For a good day like today, I want to announce some good news. We’ve already reached an agreement with the Eternal Forest before the Elven Bank agreement. When the Elven Bank opens, Miracle commerce’s spiritual network, transmission network, and communication network will all cover all the elven territory!”


     The elves stood up to give their applause!


     This news was just too great!


     All the elven brothers and sisters could enjoy a more beautiful and convenient life!


     “As the cooperation between Miracle City and the Eternal Forest deepens, we will not only provide full technological support for the Elven Bank, we will connect the Elven Bank with all of Miracle City’s services. Whether it is the shopping center, the theater, the trial field, the broadcast stations, the communication devices, even the restaurants, shopping streets, the Transport Towers, and etc., as long as one has an Elven Bank card, they can use it to pay directly. In the future, Miracle City will invest large amounts of resources to create a giant information database and create identity cards for each elf. We’ll make forest live much richer and Miracle City will be the connecting platform for the entire forest!”


     In the Eternal Forest and the various large elven cities, each elf clapped until their palms were swollen.


     Meng Qingwu’s words filled the elves with expectations and yearning for their future lives!


     Finally it was Chu Tian’s turn to take the stage.


     Chu Tian walked to the corridor and looked down. The millions of elves of the Eternal Forest all had passionate gazes as they looked at him. With a faint smile, he cleared his throat to say, “Our beautiful director Delores and vice City Lord Meng Qingwu has already said everything that needs to be said, so I’ll talk about something else!”


     The elves instantly fell silent.


     Everyone looked at him without even blinking.


     “This is the best time and the worst time.” Chu Tian’s voice passed through the speaker to the entire Eternal Forest, “The world is filled with chaos and natural threats, as people die from the chaos of war, people still face many challenges. But the continent is rich in resources and technology and civilization have just been enlightened, not separating chaos and order yet. Each race and each person are filled with endless possibilities!”


     “The elves are one of the world’s most outstanding races and one of the most noble race, so you should shoulder the mission of this time. Use your strength, wisdom, and rigor to influence more people. Have your pureness, kindness, and songs spread to every corner of the continent.”


     “All the beings in the world are related and not a single species can be thrown away, the elves are not an exception. You have already met the greatest chance in history. So, please bravely break the shackles, rip off those heavy chains, and chase a new elven era!”


     “Even the most lowly and humble being should have dreams, don’t be afraid that you can’t fly high enough because you are now sitting on Miracle Commerce, this dream ship! Now please loudly tell me, do you want to be the top entrepreneur? Do you want to be the most popular singer on the continent? Do you want you be an artist who has their work passed down through the ages? Do you want to become a peak expert?”


     The elves were seething with excitement.


     “Yes! Yes! Yes!”


     “Then create a new era with us, starting from this forest and the continent!”


     Vivian was moved to tears and she shouted with the countless elves with a red face. Currently in the eyes of the countless elves, Chu Tian was like a giant.


     Almost at the same time.


     The elves in cities and other forests all shouted like a tidal wave.


     “Chaos, chaos, it’s all chaos!” Augusta was so angry his beard came up, “Lancelot, do you hear it? This is openly going against the statutes! Someone come and take away this nonsense speaking human!”


     The other conservative council members were also filled with anger.


     This was because in their opinion, humans were simply filled with evil intentions. Actually stirring the elves to go against the statutes, how could this matter be allowed? If they weren’t being blocked, they would have sent him flying with a kick.


     “Sir speaker, please calm your anger!”


     Ulysses and the others quickly went forward to stop the enraged Augusta.


     The Elven King ignored the chaos among the council members behind him because the words Chu Tian said was what the Elven King wanted to say, but his identity never allowed him to say it. Now that Chu Tian was saying it for him, of course his heart was filled with gratitude towards Chu Tian.


     “We’re very grateful for the words from the three Miracle City representatives, this will surely be a moment written down in the history of the elves.” The Elven King came forward to announce, “I, the master of the Eternal Forest, the forty third Elven King, Lancelot hereby announce the formation of the Elven Bank!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 520: Mass fervor
      The words said in the Eternal Forest were spread to every corner of the Forest of Chaos through the magnetic sound and magnetic image towers. The Elven Bank opening for business was an explosive piece of news in the Forest of Chaos.


     The elves didn’t care about the world and after being isolated for all these years, they were prepared to come out again?


     The various forces all made their guesses. The elves were a giant force in the forest and were the number one race, their cohesiveness was not something any force could compare to. Any action by the elves were enough to cause changes in the Forest of Chaos.


     Thousands of elves opened bank accounts and it was like a revolution passed through their race. Actually the elves were not completely rigid, they couldn’t say anything about the teachings of their ancestors. They could only watch as their more and more of their resources, territory, and brothers and sisters were being stolen away. What did the ancestor’s teachings bring them? It only made them weaker and caused their forces to wither!


     The Elven Council was high up and couldn’t understand the citizens at all. These old men were lost in the glory of the elves and the current peaceful situation, so they didn’t think of reform at all.


     If the ancestor’s teachings weren’t suited for the elves, why would they keep sticking to it?


     The elven code was written by the ancestors, so why were only the seniors allowed to make change while the juniors couldn’t? Since it wasn’t suitable to follow anymore, wasn’t it just a chain restraining the elves?


     The elves should come out and do something.


     Chu Tian quickly rushed back to Miracle City after the speech to avoid being chased by those old elves. He paid close attention to the Elven Bank situation from the city. This was because the Elven Bank was not just a large matter for the elves, it was also an important matter for Miracle City.


     Chu Tian was most worried about interference from within the elven race, which was the reason why he incited the elves. As long as he avoided internal conflict interfering with the bank, the other problems could naturally be taken care of easily.


     “Big brother Chu Tian, big brother Chu Tian!” Vivian quickly ran back to Miracle City to report the good news, bringing the report that everyone needed the most, “I’ve brought the data. The Elven Bank’s first deposit upper limit only took two days to fill up half of it!”


     This news made everyone shocked!


     Meng Yingying couldn’t help asking, “Upper limit? What upper limit? How much is it?”


     “Royal father and the City Lords have decided that the internal consumption for the Elven Bank will have an upper limit of five million. Currently normal elves cannot make deposits and they are mainly middle or high level elves making deposits. Moreover, one cannot deposit more than 50% of one’s net worth.” Vivian swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, “But even with all these rules, we’ve already reached two million source stones!”



     The elves were truly rich!


     But Meng Yingying couldn’t understand why there was a deposit upper limit and why there were all those restrictions. Wouldn’t this be an attack on the elves’ enthusiasm?


     Chu Tian of course could understand it.


     The Elven Bank to the elves was just a test.


     No one could vouch if it would succeed or not in the end. Even if the Elven Bank could gather all the wealth within the elves, could they spend all that money?


     Deposit it into Miracle Bank?


     Not to mention if Miracle Bank can take it all, even if Miracle Bank can, the Elven King would not dare give all his race’s wealth to Miracle City. If something happened to Miracle City, if Miracle City ran away, or if something unexpected happened, this was not a joke.


     As for limiting the people who could open accounts, on one hand, it was because the high level people had more of a resistance towards risk and on the other hand, it was because the clientele of the Elven Bank was limited. They couldn’t have hundreds of thousands of people lining up to open accounts, so they could only start with large clients.


     Food had to be eaten bit by bit.


     One couldn’t swallow it all to become a fatty!


     Vivian said, “The five million source stones upper limit is just internal, the Elven Bank does not have an upper limit for other races. We’ve already sent messengers to cities with close relations to the elves and they are prepared to open Elven Bank branches to allow deposits. I estimate this won’t be a small amount!”


     Meng Yingying said in surprise, “It can’t be, other races want to deposit money in right after the bank was established?”


     “This is very normal.” Delores didn’t feel it was strange at all, “How much influence do the elves have in the forest? Now that the elves have made their move, whether these cities are probing or flattering, it isn’t strange for them to support the elves first.”


     “Everything is going smoothly!” Chu Tian’s heart relaxed, “Our Smart Brain’s processing speed is gradually increasing, how about we sell another batch to the Eternal Forest and let them spread even more banks!”


     Vivian seized this chance to offer flattery, “With the world’s smartest big brother Chu Tian planning everything, how could it not go smoothly?”


     “Nonsense, who doesn’t know this already?” Chu Tian gave a cheeky smile, “Although you speak the truth, I am a very low key person, so say it more behind my back and don’t say it in front of me.”


     Meng Yingying was so disgusted she almost vomited, “Just keep going!”


     “We’ve only succeeded by a half right now!” Meng Qingwu gave a soft cough. Although she was happy that they had won the Elven Bank’s first battle, her personality did not allow her to relax, “For the bank model to truly succeed, not only will it have the ability to draw in funds, it’s more important for the bank to create a positive cycle.”


     “This isn’t hard!” Delores couldn’t help saying, “If the Elven Bank is feeling troubled, they could just deposit the money at our side.”


     “You can’t think like this.” Meng Qingwu said with a serious face, “We supported the establishment of the Elven Bank mainly to collect deposits for Miracle Bank, but that is not the main goal. Otherwise, the elves’ hard work turning into Miracle City’s bridal dress can’t be justified.”


     “The young miss is right!” Chu Tian nodded, “Not only should we support the establishment of the Elven Bank, we should also have them operate properly. Only like this can the Elven Bank keep expanding, becoming the most influential bank in the Forest of Chaos.”


     Meng Qingwu added, “Once our cooperation with the elves succeed, making the elves obtain enough benefits and influence, this will become a benchmark for our Miracle City. At that time, our foreign departments wouldn’t need to go find people to discuss partnerships with, rather there would be countless forces coming to talk about cooperating with us!”


     Vivian was very excited.


     Big brother Chu Tian and big sister Qingwu were too righteous!


     Meng Yingying also supported their view, “What should we do next?”


     “It’s simple, we’ve supported the establishment of the Elven Bank, now we support the establishment of elven businesses!” Meng Qingwu said to Vivian and Meng Yingying, “Princess Vivian, Yingying, your assignment for this period of time will be promoting development in the elven territory. Yingying is the productions minister, so you need to use all our resources to create factories in the elven cities and the surrounding areas, guiding the elves to start businesses. Our Miracle City will provide the supporting technology and as long as it’s not core technology, you can take it out to give to the elves. For example, small products like the electric lamps, technology like the cooking array, production technology like the movie filming technology, and etc.”


     Yingying immediately stood up, “Alright, I know what to do!”


     Vivian also happily said, “You will become the great benefactors of the elves!”


     “Stop talking and go already!” Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, “That’s right, our beauty Delores isn’t all that busy lately, so how about you bring some fox merchants with you to help out. You have to know, the elves don’t have a mind for business!”


     Delores voluntarily joined, “I’m willing to lead the fox merchants to the elven territory and create new business ideas for the elves!”


     Meng Qingwu nodded along, “That’s also good!”


     “We’re leaving!” Vivian said in a voice filled with fighting spirit, “The beautiful future of the elves and the Forest of Chaos will be created by us!”


     The three of them left the meeting room.


     Meng Yingying organized the people of the production department.


     Delores went to organize the fox merchants.


     Vivian prepared the travel plan and schedule.


     The three of them didn’t do this just for the elves. Meng Yingying building large amounts of factories in the elven territory, pooling the resources of the elves, but wouldn’t their final product depend on Miracle Commerce? Delores was bringing her merchants to turn stone into gold. She would allow those mines and resource fields that weren’t worth a cent turn into treasures, allow those local products become specialties in the Miracle Shopping Center. She would also train elves into merchants, who would finally attach themselves to Miracle Commerce.


     The richer the elves were, the richer the forest, Miracle City, and Miracle Commerce was. This was a positive cycle.


     After a few days.


     The first batch of deposits in the Elven Bank reached over five million!


     The elves had long lives, so to the elves, three-five years weren’t anything. Therefore most of the deposits were for three years and up, so most of the elven deposits couldn’t be taken out in a short period of time.


     What made people surprised was that the foreign deposits reached over a million!


     This was the deposit sent by several cities, with each one putting in close to two hundred thousand source stones. This wasn’t much for a city and it would show goodwill to the elves, while also testing the water, so they were willing to give it up.


     Too much money!


     How could the Elven Bank spend it all?


     In order to make up the operating costs, they Elven Bank took out two million in five year deposits and stored it into Miracle Bank. Miracle Commerce’s five year interest was more than double that of the Elven Bank, so just this alone was enough to cover all of the Elven Bank’s internal costs.


     The Elven Bank began attempting at offering internal loans.


     Something the Elven King and the elven City Lords didn’t expect happened. The interest in the elves applying for loans was much higher than they expected.


     Some opened alchemy shops, some opened talisman shops, some prepared to sell raw materials, some prepared to sell hides, some prepared to open factories, some prepared to start mines, but most of them focused on arts and entertainment. Fore example, elven Source Energy Restaurants, elven film production companies, elven trial field manufacturers……The amount far surpassed their expectations.


     Would the elves not trust their own people?


     Among the elves, there were rich resources and many things undone. As long as one was willing to take a risk and use their brain a little, they would not suffer a loss.


     The elves were very tolerant of their own people, not even taking deposits for the loans. As long as someone had a project and asked for a reasonable amount, the loan would be approved. In the end, there were over two hundred loans in just a few days, totalling over a million source stones!


     The Elven King was so excited he almost couldn’t sleep.


     What was given out were not source stones, but rather seeds. He felt that his goal of reform was coming closer and closer! The elves were so enthusiastic that they were almost in a fervor, so how could the Elven King and the City Lords not support it? They immediately added another five million to the Elven Bank’s deposit upper limit!


     The Elven Kinng didn’t care about success.


     Even if it failed in the end, as long as it changed the dead end of the elves, this was something money couldn’t buy!


     Not to mention that with Miracle Commerce’s management and the risk control by the Smart Brains, the possibility of the elves losing money was minimal. The change in the elves was the biggest benefit from this endeavor!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 521: Underground creatures
      The momentum of the Elven Bank’s development made the Elven King and the elven City Lords assured!


     The Elven Bank announced the increase in deposit limit, while also deciding to increase the amount and scale of the banks. It was best to bring the bank to other cities, obtaining external deposits. It would increase the elves’ influence while also using other people’s resources to develop their own race. Just thinking about it filled people with excitement!


     Want to expand?


     They definitely could not forget about Miracle Commerce’s technology!


     The young miss made a direct move, selling another twenty Smart Brains at a friendship price of four hundred thousand. Isn’t this very dark? The Smart Brain was their exclusive product, so wasn’t the price decided by Chu Tian’s group?


     This price was not expensive at all! With the Elven Bank’s influence and power, even if the starting price was double or triple what it was now, the elves would still buy it!


     The young miss was thinking long term, so she disdained seeking a small advantage now!


     The company could produce five-six Smart Brains each day, which was basically enough to satisfy their needs. The Smart Brains would become even faster in the future and they couldn’t ruin it by trying to earn more benefits from their allies. This was a very important and very profitable business.


     Miracle Commerce’s current situation was on one hand, wildly selling firearms to cause headaches or the Savage Highlands and the Dragon Ridge, while also selling Smart Brains to help the Eternal Forest’s elves quickly develop. This would restrict their enemies while helping their allies.


     Whether it was the Source Energy Weapons or the Smart Brains, they could all bring benefits to Miracle City!


     Once the elven areas were connected, Miracle Commerce’s other products like the cell phone, the movie theater, the canned food, and etc. could triumphantly advance forward. Moreover, with the elves advancing to other places, this was business with great profit.


     Not to mention that the Elven Bank had developed this quickly, so most of the money that couldn’t be digested was redeposited into Miracle Bank. A part of this money was used to open up new factory and resource fields, creating stronger productive forces and distribution channels. Another part was given out as loans to form their own companies, quickly developing new products and technologies. The remainder was invested into the three countries to open up a new market.


     The company would turn into a positive cycle!


     Their influence would spread to more forest cities and even other kingdoms.


     However the faster they developed, the more cautious they should be. The larger Miracle Commerce became, not only would it make the Forest of Chaos powers restless, it would even attract the attention of the peak powers on the continent. Things like the large scale empires were not things Chu Tian could resist!



     The company had to become even stronger!


     Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian didn’t have much time!


     Miracle City’s people did not rest. Nangong Yun turned into a firearms dealer, selling firearms everywhere. Feng Caidie and Yun Yao went out to open the market. Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Delores went to the elves’ territory. Chen Bingyu’s group was developing the Great Zhou Country. Dongfang Haoran was busy training Miracle City’s troops. There was no need to even talk about young miss Meng Qingwu!


     No one was here and the young miss didn’t have time to care about him, so Chu Tian felt bored. Therefore, he rode the elevator down to the underground base to see how work there was progressing.


     The gnomes’ underground research base had undergone a large change.


     This was because the gnomes didn’t need to manage to city, so all their people could focus on the laboratory. It was also because of large amounts of Yun Sect scholars coming in, bringing large amounts of top of the line Miracle Commerce technology, so it was much lively compared to before.


     “Sir City Lord?” The city manager Zero had automatically informed Clark and he quickly came out to greet him after receiving the news, “Why are you here?”


     Chu Tian casually looked around, “I’m here to inspect your work and see how the projects are going? Clark, is this place fine? Do you have enough research funds?”


     “Enough, enough. Vice City Lord Meng Qingwu doubled our funds yesterday, our funding has never been as abundant as it is now.”


     “That’s good. How is the strengthening of the Divine Servants?”


     “Please come with me!”


     Inside a secret research lab were the eighteen Divine Servants. They were all inside tanks and were prepared to be further advanced.


     “Following sir City Lord’s request, we have purchased and consumed large amounts of materials needed to advance the Divine Servants. These Divine Servants have a powerful energy instilled within them and I estimate that after another advancement, these Divine Servants will be able to reach the 6th True Spirit Layer!”


     The 6th True Spirit Layer was considered an expert in the Forest of Chaos.


     There had never been a puppet that had been refined to this level, not to mention that the Divine Servants weren’t simple to begin with. If this transformation was successful, Chu Tian’s strength would increase by a large amount having these eighteen Divine Servants with him.


     “This does not matter! With money, resources, and time, how hard is it for them to grow?” Chu Tian was not pleasantly surprised at all, “What I want to know is how is the research on implanting consciousness going.”


     Clark gave a bitter smile, “City Lord, this is too hard. We can’t do it in a short period of time!”


     “The entire super Source Energy Computer research team has been brought here and you give me this kind of answer, how can I be satisfied.”


     Chu Tian was brought to another underground castle.


     This underground castle was isolated, separated from the other castles. It had the highest defenses and secrecy because this was where the super Source Energy Computer research lab was. It was at a scale even bigger than the Great Summer Country.


     The super Source Energy Matrix was one of the most important technology for Miracle Commerce. All of the Yun Sect’s researchers had been moved here and adding in the gnome researchers, there were over five thousand people, with each one being an elite scholar!


     This kind of investment was not available to all departments!


     At this moment, the several hundred labs in the research center were all filled with bustling matrices. A super Source Energy Computer was made of several Source Energy Matrices, a single Source Energy Matrix was made of several hundred source energy arrays, which was the basis of the Source Energy Matrix.


     “In the beginning, sir City Lord provided the main technology and the Yun Sect scholars worked hard for a long period of time before making a Source Energy Matrix. Only this matrix is not perfect.”


     “In the past few months, our lab has increased our investment. Our main goal was to separate the matrices and increase the processing power of each individual array of the matrix. This is very time consuming work, but luckily we have many people and also have the assistance of the Smart Brain, so our efficiency has increased quite a bit. We have upgraded Zero several times and now his processing speed has increased by forty times! However, this improvement is based on optimization and strengthening, not just qualitative change.”


     “The biggest breakthrough was the invention micro matrix chips and the array language.”


     Chu Tian already knew about these breakthroughs.


     For Miracle Commerce’s first line of cell phones, these cell phones had Miracle Commerce’s newest core technology. The top of the line miniature matrices were added as central processor and it was known as a Computer Chip.


     The miniature matrices were smaller, but the processing power was weakened and intelligence couldn’t be added in. Without the core consciousness, how could this miniature matrix operate? Therefore, the research lab had created something new called the “array language”.


     The array language could allow the matrix to differentiate and with the array language, various functions could be added. The cell phone was functional because the research center had written a simple running system with the array language.


     The array language had a large room to improve!


     Even if the matrix did not contain artificial intelligence in the future, they could write complicated functions in with the array language. This was considered a large step for the computer research center.


     These things being discovered was not for the cell phone at first.


     Chu Tian wanted to find a kind of artificial intelligence that could be placed in the puppets?


     Was this matter easy to do? The research lab had just discovered this general use Computer Chip, but with their current technology, they couldn’t place it in a living being or a puppet yet.


     Chu Tian asked, “What’s the biggest bottleneck?”


     “There are two main bottlenecks. One is the lack of accumulated technology, which can only be solved with time. The other problem is an issue of materials. To create a better, faster, and smaller matrix, we need to have a more perfect carrier.”


     Chu Tian went through the raw material room.


     There were a large amount of crystals arranged neatly, each one being a single source energy array for the Source Energy Matrix. If these several crystal plates could be arranged in a three dimensional formation, turning into one array, with all these matrices working together, it would become a perfect super Source Energy Matrix.


     It was complicated, very complicated!


     Different materials had different carrying capabilities for source energy arrays.


     If they could add a more perfect material, perhaps they could reduce the size by ten times This kind of material was very hard to manufacture and Miracle Commerce didn’t have this standard right now.


     When Chu Tian was thinking of a way.


     The entire underground shook a few times!


     Chu Tian was a bit stunned, “What is going on? Is it an earthquake?”


     Impossible, this place wouldn’t have earthquakes. When the gnomes constructed this underground research base, they used large amounts of shock absorption stones to stabilize the space. The vibrations in the earth would be sucked in by the shock absorption stones, so an earthquake wouldn’t affect this place even if there was one.


     Clark suddenly thought of something, “This is wrong! The vibrations seem to be coming from the Devil’s Maw!”


     Chu Tian instantly flickered away with Clark and the two were shocked by the situation. This was because it was unknown what happened there, but it was filled with chaos.


     A giant python that was several dozen meters long kept slithering around.


     Fierce and terrifying looking underground creatures were wildly charging out of the Devil’s Maw one by one.


     The gnome guards were caught off guard by this sudden invasion. Luckily Miracle City had prepared Source Energy Weapons, so the wild firing of these heavy weapons were barely able to keep them off.


     “Large amounts of dark creatures are charging out.”


     “We can’t keep defending!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 522: Exploration
      The underground creatures and the above ground creatures was like well water that didn’t interfere with the river!


     What was wrong with these fellows? They were wildly charging here like they were stuffed with aphrodisiacs.


     But it wasn’t important why these creatures came here. The dark creatures were very dangerous and it was unknown how many there were. This exit was linked to Miracle City’s research facility, so once large amounts of dark creatures entered the research facility, it would cause a loss Miracle City couldn’t estimate.


     “Stop them!”


     Chu Tian flew into the abyss and his hands swept out, sending out two quick beams of sword qi. They instantly intertwined as they cut a giant centipede to pieces.


     Before he even fell to the ground.


     “Sword!”


     His source spirit was released.


     The Demon God’s Sword was like black jade with a pattern carved into the handle. The inscription ran up the blade of the hilt, filling it with a destructive power, releasing waves of a horrifying aura.


     Chu Tian reached out to grab this sword and pierced out at the entrance of the cave. Large amounts of sword qi turned into several hundred black swords, wildly bombarding the cave entrance like a storm, exterminating several dozen dark creatures.


     “The City Lord is so strong!”


     “This kind of cultivation base can have this kind of destructive power?”


     The gnomes were very shocked by Chu Tian’s strength!


     The Phaseless Sword was very strong, but it wasn’t very easy to use since it had a high consumption. It was very destructive, so it was suited to be used as a finishing move, not suited for group battles or prolonged battles.


     While Chu Tian was cultivating the Phaseless Sword, he also studied large amounts of the Great Zhou Country’s Heavenly Sword Sect’s inherited sword art. There were several dozen first class sword cultivation techniques alone. He extracted the essence of these ancient sword techniques and finally created his own sword technique called the «Heart’s Sword»!


     Why was it the Heart’s Sword? There was no sword in his hand, the sword was in his heart!


     It didn’t matter that Chu Tian lost the Netherworld Sword, now there was no need to rely on material items. Chu Tian had the powerful Vision Domain Divine Sense ability and with the Heavenly Sword Sect’s combined sword art, the sword was in his heart and his soul was a sword. As long as his Divine Sense didn’t run out, his sword would never break!


     There were more and more dark creatures coming out.


     Species that had never been heard of came out!


     A strange insect with armour crushed the rock and drilled out of the stone wall. Even with the storm of Source Energy Bullets hitting its body, it could still crash into four-five gnome warriors as it charged forward.


     Chu Tian sent out a slash.


     The strange insect with armour was cut in half.



     The destructive sword qi continued several dozen meter to cut apart a scorpion!


     Chu Tian’s right hand held the sword and a ball of flame appeared in his left hand. He suddenly threw it at a group of moths and the fireball instantly turned into a sea of flames. This flame was not like an ordinary flame, it made everything it came in contact with disappear with a flash. The powerful giant moth had actually disappeared without a trace.


     “This is bad!” Clark shouted at this time, “There are too many monsters, we can’t block them all!”


     Giant centipedes, strange insects with armour, black snakes, and scorpions. The amount of underground monsters couldn’t be seen, but they kept coming out without stop.


     Although there were quite a few gnomes in this army, faced with this kind of intense attack, they actually couldn’t hold on. These underground beings were quite strong and there were many of them. Even some of them were even at the True Spirit Realm!


     Chu Tian knew they couldn’t hold on like this.


     The gnomes would have serious casualties.


     Should they retreat?


     Then the base would be in trouble!


     While Chu Tian was weighing the advantages, the rock overhead suddenly broke and several dozen tree roots appeared. They had bore through the thick layer of rock to appear in this underground space. These tree roots quickly grew longer and finally turned into little Treants that were three-four meters tall.


     “It’s Cenarius!”


     Chu Tian already knew that Cenarius was not weak, but he never thought he would be this strong. He could actually feel what was happening in such a deep space while being above ground and he could even summon several dozen clones to fight.


     Cenarius was one of the peak experts of the Forest of Chaos, even his clones coming were strong reinforcements, reducing the pressure on the gnomes by a large amount. At this time, the elevators of the underground base quickly moved, as large amounts of Miracle City experts came out with Dongfang Haoran leading them.


     Zero was very efficient!


     When Zero learned of the situation, it immediately looked for support.


     Chu Tian shouted, “Everyone came right on time, let’s destroy these damn insects!”


     Batches of Miracle City experts came. Although the monsters were very fierce, they couldn’t gain an advantage in the end. After an entire half an hour of fighting, the Devil’s Maw was covered in corpses. It was most likely the large amount of deaths scared them, so these fellows finally stopped coming.


     Chu Tian first left a group of people to defend before going back to the city to discuss with Meng Qingwu.


     This was not a small matter!


     If there were a large amount of lizards and insects that drilled out of the ground, this would be too much of a threat for Miracle City!


     Dongfang Haoran came to report, “We have an approximate calculation. Just now we killed over thirty thousand dark creatures and there were several dozen species among them.”


     “Several dozen species?” Meng Qingwu was a bit confused, “Why is there that many?”


     Dongfang Haoran also couldn’t understand, “What’s the most strange for me is that these dark creatures, there are many of them that should be natural enemies.”


     Meng Qingwu tightly knit her brows together, “Could they be controlled by someone?”


     “Controlled? I don’t think it’s too likely!” Chu Tian didn’t find anything suspicious at all, “These creatures were all rushing forward, they should be escaping!”


     “Escaping?”


     “That’s right. If my guess isn’t wrong, some drastic change has occurred in the underground world, filling these dark creatures with panic. It made them disregard everything and wildly run away.”


     Meng Qingwu was a bit indecisive, “We don’t know anything about the Forest of Chaos’ underground world. This matter could be big or small, it seems like we can’t ignore it. I feel we should gather a group of warriors and explore the underground world.”


     This was certain.


     Otherwise they couldn’t sleep soundly.


     “Young miss is right, but there’s no need to gather warriors. It isn’t good to gather too many people, so I’ll just personally take a trip underground.” Chu Tian volunteered while knowing that the young miss would not agree, after all, the underground world was an unknown place. For an important person like Chu Tian to take this risk, this was not a smart choice. Therefore, he added, “Because of the mysteriousness of the underground world, I am the most suitable choice. My cultivation technique and ability are the most suited to keeping myself safe in this environment. If we recruit some dumb forest warriors, they would probably get lost before they even found any clues!”


     Saying this was reasonable!


     Meng Qingwu understood Chu Tian, so knowing that Chu Tian said this, he was not discussing this with her, so there was no use trying to stop him. She could only let out a sigh as she said, “Then you have to prepare properly. You have to bring the little fox and the City Return Scrolls.”


     “The young miss can be assured, without marrying Yingying yet, how could I let something happen?”


     Meng Qingwu glared at him, “You only know to think of Yingying, you never think of anyone else.”


     “In front of everyone, why are you being so jealous for!”


     Dongfang Haoran felt a bit awkward and immediately bid them farewell with cupped hands.


     Meng Qingwu’s face turned red and she snappily said, “I’m about to be angered to death by you, come with me!”


     Chu Tian was brought to a secret room and Meng Qingwu took out two bottles of pills for him, “This is the company’s newly refined True Spirit Pill. Although it is expensive, the effects are very good. As long as one is not past the True Spirit Realm, a single pill can instantly restore all your spirit energy. Other than that, this pill is filled with very precious materials, so eating it frequently can increase your cultivation.”


     The new technology and products of Miracle Commerce were too bright, it almost outshined the current market.


     Actually the alchemy and talisman business were very lucrative businesses, Meng Qingwu never wanted to give them up. She took what she learned from Chu Tian and combined it with the gnomes’ knowledge to create the talisman and alchemy research center. In the future, these traditional businesses would bring a large profit for Miracle City.


     The True Spirit Pill was the newly made pill!


     The cost to refine this pill was very high and each one would take up to ten thousand source stones. Not only did they use the best restorative herbs, the effect was not inferior to top grade Saint Pills. It had a gentle nature and didn’t have any rejection, so it could be used for a long time.


     It was because of how expensive it was that this pill was not suited to be sold in mass amounts. Meng Qingwu had only refined two bottles and were all prepared for Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian was also very moved by this, “The young miss has done this much for me, I really can’t repay you!”


     Meng Qingwu gave a snort, “It’s good that you know. You should be more careful from now on, a bowl of water needs to be held flat, do you understand?”


     “Ah?”


     “What are you being in a daze for, quickly go and prepare!” Meng Qingwu turned to leave with a snort and left a few spiteful words, “I still have many things to take care of!”


     Chu Tian didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.


     The young miss was usually solemn, but there were times she was unreasonable, even more so than Nangong Yun. Only she never showed this in front of normal people and this should most likely be the real personality hidden underneath!


     This underground world had to be explored.


     Chu Tian was more clear than anyone that the space under the Forest of Chaos was a giant empty space. Therefore, the underground world here was perhaps far larger than anyone could imagine. This was a space completely different from the surface, what kind of style did the underground world have? How much had the underground civilization developed by? This was the question Chu Tian really wanted to know!


     “Fox, prepare yourself. We’re about to set off!”


     He wouldn’t bring anyone else this time, he would only bring the little fox along. The little fox had been sitting around eating all day in Miracle City during this period, its furry body had become a bit fatter, so he should take it out for some exercise to lose weight.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 523: Underground
      The entire forest knew that there was a world rich in resources under the ground, but as for the details of this world, even the most ancient elves of the Forest of Chaos didn’t know what it was like.


     It’s said that it was a world that never say daylight, having hundreds of millions of dark beings, as well as a large amount of ancient extinct races. It made the underground world a very dangerous place. It’s also said that the underground world is a paradise. When the great ancient world’s continent shattered, large amounts of gods and demons’ treasures were buried under the ground. There were also legends that said that the underground world was linked to the world of death, with countless terrifying demons roaming around.


     In short.


     The underground world was completely different.


     Whether it was the living conditions or the environment, there was a difference like heaven and earth.


     Therefore the underground world rarely participated in the surface world’s battles and likewise, the surface world’s beings weren’t interested in the underground.


     Without any supporting information and maps to guide him.


     Chu Tian set off exploring a completely unknown place, this was just too reckless!


     No one knew what was happening in the underground world, no one can be sure what he would meet in the underground world.


     “City Lord, have you properly considered this?” Clark sent Chu Tian to the Devil’s Maw entrance, “The gnomes have tried mapping the surrounding space, but we have failed each time. You have to know, the Devil’s Maw is just the entrance to the underground, it might still be several hundred miles away from the real underground!”


     That’s right.


     It was not altitude, but rather depth!


     Who knows what it would be like several hundred miles underground?


     Who knows if there was a way to the underground? The underground world was not just filled with unknown risks, the environment was also very bad, it was not something normal people could imagine. Even the most famous explorer or adventurer could be lost in this kind of danger!


     “Relax!” Chu Tian patted his belt with a row of scrolls in it, “I have already made my preparation, I have to go this time. Stop fussing, relax!”


     “Yes!”


     An absolute beauty like the young miss couldn’t stop me, so what is a small and ugly old man like you speaking for?


     Clark had no choice, he could only let him go.


     After the chaos caused by the monsters, the Devil’s Maw defense had been increased by large amounts. Whether it was weapons or manpower, it was increased by several times, stopping something similar from happening again.


     “I think we should also make an Undead Tower here to make it easier to monitor.” Before Chu Tian entered the cave, he proposed, “Because the Undead Tower has a life form monitoring effect, we’ll be warned if the monsters come again. Not to mention that an Undead Tower would mean tens of thousands of skeletons and these skeletons who don’t fear death are the best guardians.”



     “Understood!”


     It was very different inside the Devil’s Maw.


     Chu Tian knit his brows as soon as he walked in, “Damn, why is it so smelly!”


     There were large amount so Evil Eyes active in this area, but now they were all hidden, even avoiding the skeletons all over the ground. Other than the monsters that already lived here, there were the corpses of many unknown monsters all over the ground.


     It was simply like a slaughter!


     When large amounts of dark monsters were in a riot, they would also attack and swallow each other.


     The little fox sniffed all around like a dog, digging out many crystals from the corpses and swallowing them down like a snack.


     Chu Tian was very impatient, “Stop eating, quickly look around. Where did these creatures come from? I want to find the source!”


     The little fox shook its head.


     “What, you can’t find it?”


     The caves were very messy and there were tens of thousands of life forms gathered here, as well the cave network was very complicated, so the little fox could not lock onto their scent to find where they came from.


     It could even be said.


     These monsters did not all come from the same place.


     The little fox couldn’t find the correct way just based on scent.


     “You waste who only knows how to eat, you aren’t even any use at this critical moment. With such a large cave, how do you expect me to find the exit to the underground?”


     Chu Tian accused the little fox of being no use. This fellow had been with Chu Tian for a long time, so its face was already very thick.


     After a while.


     The fox ate another hundred beast crystals!


     How was this exploring? This was simply coming to eat food!


     Around four-five hundred meters under the Miracle City underground base, this depth did not affect this world much. This was still considered the surface layer of the continent, he needed to find a path to the underground in this complicated space.


     Although the high energy minerals were releasing light, which was strong enough to nourish underground plants, the intense energy would have more negative effects, having a strong corrosive effect on normal beings. The powerful energy radiation was even strong enough to kill. The underground plants do release breathable air, but they also released poisonous gas that could kill people without them even knowing.


     Not to mention exploring the underground world, even exploring this abyss would require a large amount of courage from a normal cultivator!


     But Chu Tian had the intent to keep going!


     Even if it was hard to find!


     Chu Tian swallowed several personally refined pills and he released the fox as he began to move. Without a map and without the right path, he could only keep going deeper!


     The entire space was filled with corroded stones, that were like honeycombs and also like ant nests, with complicated tunnels that didn’t follow any rules. There were all kinds of precious ores, underground plants, as well as dangerous underground life forms.


     Everyone would have one question they were curious about.


     Why did this underground space not break apart after tens of thousands of years?


     This was because there were two kinds of energy supporting it. The first was a kind of energy released from the core that continued to strengthen the ground, making the stones as hard as steel, forming a powerful material frame. The other reason was the energy field that covered the underground world, so even if this physical support broke, the energy field would be enough to support the underground space.


     The little fox used its Divine Eye to scan the surrounding situation.


     Chu Tian followed the little fox’s guidance, avoiding dead ends. One man and one beast began heading towards the underground world. Chu Tian didn’t know where he was and Chu Tian didn’t even know if this place was connected to the underground world, but Chu Tian kept going deeper.


     His spatial abilities played a very large role.


     Chu Tian could easily pass through obstacles and avoid a few dangers, which increased his speed and efficiency.


     “What the hell!” Chu Tian sat down on a large rock to rest as he took out a True Spirit Pill from his chest to quickly restore his spirit energy, “We’ve already been walking for a day, right? Why can’t we find a single thing other than the scattered dark life form nests!”


     Thirty thousand years later, Chu Tian had gone to the underground kingdoms of the continent several times, but Chu Tian had always been sent there by teleportation arrays, he didn’t need to travel through the thick rock layer at all. Not to mention that the world thirty thousand years later was greatly changed, with most of the underground world being destroyed. Even the remaining underground kingdoms had also been greatly changed!


     Chu Tian’s body was covered in dirt and his hair was in a mess. Although with the little fox’s Divine Eye and Chu Tian’s spatial ability and Divine Sense, they could avoid the monsters nest they came across, there were several encounters they met on the way.


     Basically any life form that could exist in this kind of environment was not easy to deal with.


     The fights made Chu Tian feel very depressed.


     The little fox was still manipulating the large eyeball to monitor the situation and the little fox’s eyes lit up like it had found something special. It immediately jumped up and pointed in a direction with its claw.


     Chu Tian went in the direction the little fox pointed out.


     This was an underground canyon and there was a very rich dark energy in it. Various dark purple and dark red crystals covered the wall and path like bamboo shoots. Generally places like this were filled with dark monsters.


     “You sure you didn’t make a mistake? This place is not easy to travel through!”


     The fox was very certain it didn’t make a mistake!


     Chu Tian didn’t have a better choice. Since this fellow is this certain, then he would give it a try. Perhaps something would really come out of it!


     Just as Chu Tian expected.


     This was a space filled with strong energy and its intensity surpassed his expectations.


     Under that rich dark energy, not only could Chu Tian not spread his Divine Sense, his entire person felt like it was covered in acid, constantly feeling a corroding feeling.


     Chu Tian took out a purification pill, “We need to move quickly!”


     The mountains to the left and right of the path was actually filled with thousands of large and small holes. This made Chu Tian feel this was bad. When Chu Tian arrived at the channel, the holes in the valley walls began to tremble.


     Two meter long things began to drill out of the holes.


     This being looked like an ant kind of living being, with bodies completely covered in firm dark armour. They had a pair of blade like forearms and a pair of translucent wings. Almost in an instant, thousands of these dark creatures came out from the holes.


     “Demon Ants!” Chu Tian recognized this rare creature, “Damn, look at what kind of route you picked!”


     Demon Ants looked like ants, but they were a kind of demon beast with demon bloodline. The Demon Ants were very quick and had strong attacks. The Demon Ants were covered in a rare and precious material because this shield had the ability to guard against Divine Sense. Even with Chu Tian’s Divine Sense at the Vision Domain level, it was hard to find the Demon Ants.


     What would Chu Tian use to deal with all these Demon Ants?!


     He quickly teleported.


     The energy here was very strong and Chu Tian’s Divine Sense didn’t have the ability to lock onto a place that far, therefore his teleport range was greatly impaired. He could only teleport a thousand meters away, appearing above where the ants gathered.


     “Weng, weng!”


     The thousands of Demon Ants made a strange sound at the same time!


     This was the most dangerous attack of the Demon Ants. When they met their natural enemy or prey that was hard to deal with, the Demon Ants would connect up to thousand of individuals to release a fatal large scale spiritual wave.


     This spiritual energy was strong enough that it shook the surrounding mountains!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 524: Demon Ants
      The Demon Ants were already rare and precious spiritual attributed demon beasts. Although their individual spirit wave was not strong, only being able to hurt cultivators of the Awakened Soul Realm or individuals who didn’t reach the Mind’s Eye realm, if thousands of Demon Ants combined their spiritual waves together, the instant destructive might was not something normal people could imagine.


     This kind of precious demon beast that could combine spiritual energy, it had already been extinct for a long time in the era Chu Tian transmigrated from. He never thought that he would have the chance to personally examine it!


     The underground mountain range trembled!


     The rocks on the ground jumped up!


     Pure spiritual energy being able to affect objects, this was already close to the level of the Vision Domain realm!


     Not to mention the spiritual energy was combined, having such a large influence range and scale. Even if several Vision Domain Realm Cultivators came together, they wouldn’t be able to achieve this kind of result!


     This was the combined spiritual energy attack of a Demon Ant tribe!


     Even a peak expert like the Elven King without cultivating a spiritual energy defensive technique, he would find it hard to retreat in this kind of situation.


     Not to mention a normal cultivator?


     They would all be dead!


     Because Chu Tian was not a normal person and his source spirit was special, being almost completely immune to spiritual attacks, Chu Tian was not afraid of spiritual energy attacks. Only the power of thousands of Demon Ants combined was too strong, so even if Chu Tian didn’t lose his life, he would still be affected!


     Void Escaping!


     Chu Tian used the Void Escaping and prepared to teleport away, but he was a bit too late!


     The spiritual attack was instantly released!


     The Void Escaping could avoid normal attacks, but it couldn’t block spiritual attacks. When the ant colony gathered enough energy, they instantly erupted their attack!


     This was a spiritual energy explosion!


     Chu Tian already didn’t have any words to describe this attack!


     Chu Tian’s brain was like the surrounding mountains, showing signs of breaking instantly. That giant wave of spiritual energy poured forward like a river.


     His eyes turned black.


     He lost all five sense!


     It was like his brain had been shattered!


     Chu Tian’s mind was not affected, but his physical body was greatly affected, losing all ability to move. His Void Escaping was even automatically released.


     Not dead?


     That wasn’t important!


     The Demon Ants charged forward like a dark cloud, charging at Chu Tian who couldn’t move!


     Once he was surrounded by these dangerous creatures, not even a single one of Chu Tian’s bones could be found. Chu Tian wanted to teleport again, but the strong spiritual energy cut off Chu Tian’s control of his spirit energy, so Chu Tian completely lost his cultivation base.



     This is bad!


     The little fox was also anxious. It also knew that its master did not fear a spiritual energy attack, so it took the risk to bring its master here, but it never thought that this would happen! The little fox’s abilities were limited and although it could control a part of the Demon Ants, it couldn’t control this giant cloud!


     What should it do?


     Chu Tian faced with the momentum of the ant cloud, he released his Divine Sense that passed through the ants. Although his Divine Sense was affected by the environment, from this distance, Chu Tian’s Divine Sense could penetrate the ants and finally locked onto the goal Chu Tian wanted to find.


     At the center of the thousands of black Demon Ants, there was a bigger golden Demon Ant. It didn’t look that different from the other Demon Ants and although it was covered in the same firm armour, the wings on its back looked more demonic and its forearms were a bit different from the other bugs.


     This is it!


     The Ant Queen!


     After the Demon Ants’ spiritual energy gathered together, there was someone controlling it which was the Ant Queen that was different from the other ants. The spiritual energy explosion was sent out by it and the strange technique that cut off his cultivation base also came from it.


     Chu Tian’s cultivation was temporarily cut off, but his power Divine Sense of the Vision Domain was still there!


     The Demon Ants’ strength was in their cohesiveness, their individual strength was rather weak. Even the Ant Queen in terms of Divine Sense and Spiritual Energy was only at the peak of the Mind’s Lamp Realm, not reaching the Vision Domain Realm yet.


     Chu Tian’s Divine Sense could directly take control of its body!


     The Ant Queen was invaded by the Divine Sense and it put up a strong resistance, but its spiritual energy was too weak, so Chu Tian smoothly invaded the Ant Queen’s mind. Chu Tian’s Divine Sense fused with the Ant Queen’s spiritual energy.


     Chu Tian felt a terrifying fluctuation coming from the Ant Queen’s mind.


     It condensed the surrounding spiritual energy waves again, sending out the spiritual energy explosion and the cultivation sealing ability again!


     This struggle didn’t have any meaning at all. Chu Tian did not fear spiritual attacks and his cultivation being cut off temporarily did not affect his Divine Sense. When the Ant Queen released the spiritual energy explosion and the cultivation sealing ability, Chu Tian’s Divine Sense copied it down.


     This was a very precious secret technique!”


     This secret technique couldn’t be taught or written down, it could only be copied like this. Chu Tian was about to be ripped apart by the Demon Ants, but he still had the mind to copy the Ant Queen’s secret technique!


     “Spiritual Combustion!”


     There was a large difference in ability between the two sides.


     The Ant Queen couldn’t block Chu Tian at all!


     Chu Tian’s Vision Domain power sent a portion of his energy onto the Ant Queen. When Chu Tian trapped the Ant Queen’s mind, he could directly paralyze it or kill it, but just killing the Ant Queen did not have any use.


     At most they wouldn’t be able to use the combined attack once the Ant Queen died.


     Chu Tian couldn’t use his cultivation, so he would definitely be ripped to shreds by the angry ants.


     What to do?


     Chu Tian used a crazy spiritual technique to ignite his own mind. Because Chu Tian’s mind was combined with the Ant Queen’s, when he burned his mind, it also burned the Ant Queen’s mind.


     This secret technique was to burn one’s mind to temporarily gain large amount of spiritual energy. The price was that once one’s mind was burned, the body couldn’t survive without any spiritual energy.


     Because Chu Tian’s source spirit was strong, as long as he stopped it quickly, it would only leave a bit of backlash and wouldn’t threaten his life.


     The Ant Queen gave a shrill cry, causing a scene that people couldn’t believe to occur. The Ant Queen’s cry passed through the entire mass and instantly affected the entire ant colony, causing them to break out in screams.


     Burn!


     Wildly burning!


     The spiritual flames that couldn’t be seen swallowed the entire ant colony.


     Originally when the Demon Ants attacked together, Chu Tian found that their minds were all linked together. Therefore as long as the core was lit up, it would quickly spread across the connected spiritual energy, burning all the minds of the Demon Ants!


     This was a divine move!


     This ingenious attack instantly disintegrated the thousands of ants connected together. However, because all the Demon Ants’ minds were burned, it made their spiritual energy temporarily explode. The second spiritual energy explosion was released and it was at least ten times stronger than before!


     Hong, hong, hong!


     The mountains all around cracked!


     Chu Tian almost fainted from the intense headache.


     This method of mind burning to destroy the ant colony was very good to use, but it was too hard to achieve and it couldn’t be copied by anyone else. First not mentioning the spiritual energy burning at the Vision Domain level, just the spiritual explosion was not something normal being could block!


     Chu Tian gradually recovered.


     The corpses of the Demon Ants were all over the ground, not having any marks, but they were completely dead. Chu Tian felt dizzy, discomfort, and wanted to puke from disgust. This was the repercussion of hurting his mind, who told him to burn his own mind?


     His control over his spirit energy gradually came back.


     He couldn’t recover in a short period of time, he had to find a place to rest first.


     “Fox, look at what you did!”


     Chu Tian angrily looked at the little fox. If it wasn’t for the little fox’s reckless guidance, would Chu Tian have almost lost his little life here? He raised the little fox by its tail and sent a heavy slap onto its butt, causing the little fox to cry out in pain.


     The little fox quickly begged for mercy.


     It signaled it wouldn’t dare do it again!


     It would be strange if Chu Tian believed this fellow!


     It would become even more lawless if he didn’t teach it a lesson this time. But when Chu Tian was prepared to make a move, the little fox pointed forward and chirped a few times, signalling for Chu Tian to look.


     “Stop trying to distract me, today I…..”


     Chu Tian looked in the direction the little fox was pointing in, in the deepest part of the canyon wall. There was actually large amounts of glittering and translucent crystals that were the size of human heads.


     Demon Ant eggs?


     There’s actually this many of them!


     Chu Tian suddenly remembered, the Demon Ants were a very precious demon beast. The value of these eggs were very high, they were the perfect material to use to enhance his spiritual energy!


     Although Divine Sense did not equal spiritual energy, there was a link between the two. Divine Sense cultivation mainly depended on meditating, with materials that increased one’s spiritual energy, it made Divine Sense meditation even more effective.


     Even if he couldn’t comprehend a higher Divine Sense realm, as long as his spiritual energy was higher than normal experts, his resistance to spiritual attacks would be even higher!


     The Demon Ant eggs did not just have a large value to Chu Tian, he could bring it back for the young miss and Yingying to use. This was definitely a precious material that couldn’t be bought with money!


     The little fox did not say a single thing as it wildly began to swallow the Demon Ant eggs.


     “You bastard!” Chu Tian quickly took out his gourd, “You don’t have much use in a fight, but you snatch the spoils faster than anyone after the fight!”


     When a pet was raised like this, Chu Tian was also a part of the failure!


     One man and one fox quickly swept through the Demon Ant eggs.


     Not bad, not bad. With all these Demon Ant eggs in his hands, Chu Tian’s Divine Sense would be raised again. Although it was very dangerous this time, the ending was worth it.


     Other than over ten thousand precious Demon Ant eggs, Chu Tian found several rare spiritual attributed level three Saint Herbs in the valley. These herbs could help Chu Tian repair the damage to his mind.


     Perfect!


     When Chu Tian thought this, there was a sound coming from the entrance of the valley. There were the shout of intelligent life forms, as if there was an entire army charging in.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 525: Captured
      The sound from the Demon Ants Valley was too loud, so it attracted the attention of an intelligent race. Chu Tian did not have any time to leave the valley before it was surrounded by thousands of completely armoured spirit insects. There were spiders, scorpions, ants, and etc., all kinds of races rarely seen on the surface.


     This was clearly an elite troop from a large force.


     The Demon Ant Valley was already filled with corpses, of course they were all Demon Ant corpses.


     These spirit insects rushed right over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all stunned.


     There were close to ten thousand Demon Ants in the Demon Ant nest, it was definitely a forbidden area. They found it very hard to believe that something could happen here to let all these Demon Ants die.


     Chu Tian saw that he couldn’t leave, so he came out, “Hi, hello everyone!”


     The several thousand spirit insect eyes all fell onto Chu Tian.


     What creature was this?


     These spirit insects lived their entire lives underground and had never visited the above ground spirit insect tribes. Over 90% of them didn’t even know what humans were, so they looked at Chu Tian like they were looking at a new creature.


     “Could it be that you killed all these Demon Ants?”


     “You’re talking about the insects on the ground?”


     Chu Tian was not very familiar with the spirit insect language, especially this ancient spirit insect language, but he could still understand it a bit.


     The Demon Ants were a very dangerous thing, so it must be a large disaster for them to occupy the valley like this.


     Now that Chu Tian had taken care of this large disaster for the spirit insects, it wouldn’t be strange for him to receive hero treatment!


     “Right, that’s right, that’s right!” Chu Tian quickly replied like someone would steal it from him, “I was traveling by when I saw the Demon Ants running rampant, afraid that they would bring harm to those around, I used a secret technique to kill all these evil beings. Actually you don’t need to thank me too much, I was just doing it for everyone’s sake. However, I was a bit injured by it, so if you want to give me any Immortal Herbs or Divine Herbs to thank me, I won’t reject it…..”


     Chu Tian spirit insect language was a bit bad and the spirit insects had to work hard to understand it!


     “It’s him!”


     “Damn!”


     “The Demon Ants we raised have all been killed by this bastard!”


     The spirit insect language was very fast and pronunciation was very chaotic, so Chu Tian didn’t really understand what they were saying, but seeing their aggressive appearance, Chu Tian could guess what was going on.


     Fuck!


     Damn!


     Could it be the Demon Ants in this valley were tamed?


     The hobbies of these underground races were truly strange, they actually raise a nest full of giant ants!


     How rare were the Demon Ants? Chu Tian had all of sudden killed all the Demon Ants, causing loss that couldn’t be measured, it wasn’t hard to know what would happen next.



     “Catch him!”


     “Catch this bastard!”


     Chu Tian didn’t even have the chance to explain as rock spears and wind bladed arrows all flew at him, completely covering him.


     “Damn! Such bad luck!”


     “Is this how the spirit insects treat a foreign friend?”


     “Father is still the first person to come from the surface in over a thousand years!”


     Chu Tian’s mental injuries and cultivation base haven’t been healed yet, so how could he fight like this? Not to mention that the other side had overwhelming numbers, Chu Tian wouldn’t suffer this loss!


     The little fox saw the situation was bad and spat out a few soul bottles. These soul bottles exploded in the air, as a Dual Headed Giant, a Dark Gold Dragon, a Three Headed Demon Wolf, and a Silver Earth Dragon, these four level three demon beasts were summoned.


     The four demon beasts used their giant build to block the waves of spirit insects.


     Although these level three demon beasts were very strong, they couldn’t hold on for long. Chu Tian ran away with the little fox and instantly teleported into the canyon. Chu Tian didn’t have time to keep teleporting before his head became dizzy and he couldn’t stand still.


     Blood dripped down from his nose.


     This is bad, his mind was seriously injured and his cultivation hadn’t been restored yet. Forcefully making a move actually made his injuries even worse!


     The pitiful cries of demon beasts dying came from in front. It was clear the demon beasts summoned by the little fox were taken care off.


     This fast? These fellows were stronger than he imagined!


     There were many experts among the spirit insects, floating through and flying in the sky. They moved very fast and only a few shadows were seen as Chu Tian was surrounded by several spirit insects.


     “No!”


     “Damn!”


     “The eggs we’ve prepared as a tribute for her majesty the Spider Queen have all been stolen!”


     “Damn, damn, these evil thieves. Cut them into ten thousand pieces, ten thousand pieces!”


     The spirit insects found that the Demon Ant eggs were gone which filled them with rage. These were high grade items and if her majesty the Spider Queen was angered, their tribe and city would be implicated. Chu Tian was the main criminal here, so how could the spirit beasts easily let him go?


     He needed to think of a way to kill his way out!


     Chu Tian’s source energy was summoned in the form of a black sword.


     The spirit insects that approached and Chu Tian directly activated the Void Escaping, making their attacks fall through his body without any effect. The Demon God’s Sword released several streaks of sword qi and the spirit insects who weren’t strong enough were easily cut down.


     The little fox summoned another dragon demon beast.


     Chu Tian jumped onto the back of the dragon and prepared to ride the dragon out of the valley.


     “Don’t let him run!”


     The spirit insects cast an unknown secret technique that made the rocks seem like they were magnetized as they were all sucked onto the dragon, making it weigh over ten thousand pounds. Large amounts of rocks entered its body, as a large force pulled the dragon back down.


     Chu Tian’s keen senses could tell that in each of these stones, there was a strong energy fluctuation coming from it. He immediately grabbed the little fox and jumped off the dragon.


     Hong, hong, hong!


     A series of explosions!


     The dragon was instantly blown to pieces.


     The other spirit insects attacked the airborne Chu Tian again. Chu Tian took out another True Spirit Pill and held the little fox by the scalp as he used his spatial energy again. He disappeared right in front of these spirit insects.


     Where did he go now?


     It’s a rare spatial ability!


     The spirit insects looked around and couldn’t find a single trace.


     “He seemed to be injured, he shouldn’t have gone far!” A spirit insect who seemed like the leader angrily shouted, “You guys go back and call more people, we’ll find him even if we have to dig three feet down!”


     After a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of spirit beasts were mobilized, searching over the entire area. These spirit beasts clearly wanted to dig up the ground to find Chu Tian, there were many tracking experts among them. Even if the little fox’s Divine Eye could find the enemy from afar, but with Chu Tian’s current situation, it would be hard to escape far away.


     Chu Tian was hidden in a cave. His face was a bit pale and his body was covered in sweat. Although there wasn’t any wounds on the surface, his mind injuries were much more injured than his body.


     With such a heavy injury to his spiritual energy, only Chu Tian could still escape alive. Anyone else would have already become a vegetable.


     “What to do?”


     The little fox drew a large circle with its claw and then drew a smaller circle before clapping its paws. Its meaning was that the surrounding spirit insects were getting closer and they would be surrounded soon.


     Damn.


     He simply poked a hornet’s nest!


     Why were there so many spirit insects here?


     But since he arrived at a location with intelligent beings, that meant he had made contact with the underground civilization. Although the spirit insects aren’t easy to deal with, he should be able to send out some information.


     If Chu Tian was in his normal condition, he wouldn’t be afraid of being caught at all.


     It wasn’t the same now, he had to find a quiet place to recover first.


     The little fox was monitoring the surrounding hundred mile area with the Divine Eye, telling everything it found to Chu Tian. It said that there is a spirit insect city not far away, but it wasn’t big, only having a few million people.


     Chu Tian said with a nod, “That should be their nest!”


     The little fox felt something and immediately put away the Divine Eye. It called out a few times and pointed at Chu Tian’s scroll at his waist.


     The spirit insects will surround you soon.


     Quickly use that Transport Scroll and escape!


     Escape? It was hard for Chu Tian to come here, how could he escape like this?


     Chu Tian considered his scrolls and items before letting the little fox swallow it all into its space. The little fox didn’t know what kind of damn idea Chu Tian had.


     “I’ll pretend to surrender to investigate the spirit insect city, you will follow beside me secretly to wait to make your move, understood?”


     Chu Tian didn’t have time to slowly explain his plan.


     This was because there was voices that came from outside. The spirit insects surrounded him as soon as possible and the leading spirit insect called, “Outsider, you cannot escape. If you don’t want to die, come out and surrender!”


     The spirit insect never thought this fellow would surrender.


     Who would have thought that at this time, Chu Tian would actually come out. His hands were high up and he said in the spirit insect language, “Surrender, surrender. Don’t kill me, I’ll tell you everything!”


     Several spirit insects charged forward.


     Chu Tian was knocked to the ground with one palm and black crystal chains tied up his hands. Chu Tian could feel that there crystal chains sealed the spirit energy flowing in his body, making Chu Tian unable to use any strength at all.


     “Where are the Demon Ant eggs? Quickly speak!”


     The spirit insect’s killing intent surrounded him. If it wasn’t for the large amount of Demon Ant eggs missing, they would have cut this damn outsider to pieces already.


     “I’ll talk, I’ll talk! They are all in my comrade’s hands!” Chu Tian looked like he was filled with fear, “We didn’t know these were tamed Demon Ants! Don’t kill me, I’ll bring you to recover your Demon Ant eggs, alright?”


     The spirit insects half believed him.


     They didn’t find anything on Chu Tian and couldn’t find anything where he was hiding. The large amounts of Demon Ant eggs couldn’t have just flown away, right? A person of this strength couldn’t fight the large amounts of Demon Ants alone, perhaps he really did have comrades!


     “Commander, what should we do?”


     “First lock him up in Nikello. We’ll talk after reporting it to the Lord!”


     Chu Tian was carried off by the spirit insects tied up like this.


     These spirit insects didn’t pay attention to the inconspicuous fox, following them not that far away as they returned to the underground spirit insect city.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 526: Purgatory World
      Nikello City.


     The spirit insect’s underground city.


     There were around three million spirit insects living in the city, with several different tribes. It could be considered a large underground city.


     The spirit insects were different from the normal underground or surface race. The spirit insects could gnaw on energy rich minerals to survive, so this energy and metal were a part of their life and even cultivation that they couldn’t lack. The energy was not just for the consumption of the spirit insects, the metals could also harden their carapaces and give them stronger defenses.


     This was why while the spirit insects were one of the stronger powers, they didn’t attack the surface world. This was because the underground world had enough resources for them to use and they wouldn’t be too adaptive to the environment of the surface world. This is just like why the surface’s spirit beasts and humans didn’t attack the underground world.


     There were also several influences in the underground world and they were ruled by several powerful leaders.


     The most famous one was the Spider Queen Alexis.


     Alexis controlled a third of the territory and population of the spirit insects and she was the only spirit insect leader trying to establish a foothold on the surface world. This current Nikello City as a city under the control of the Spider Queen.


     Chu Tian was tied up as he walked forward, “I am warning you, if my companions see that I am missing a single limb, you won’t be able to see a single egg!”


     “Stop talking!”


     Chu Tian looked at Nikello City and his eyes were slightly stunned as he looked at the underground city for the first time. The appearance of Nikello City was like a giant appendage that was covered in tumours inside a giant beast.


     There were large empty spaces around the city where the spirit insects opened breeding farms and fields, raising dark beings and dark plants. The spirit insects didn’t have a high dependance on them, but they still needed them a bit.


     Nikello City was reached as high as three thousand meters, looking like an irregular funnel. The top was big and the bottom was small, where it was connected to the ground, being completely empty on the inside. When one entered into it, there would be transport networks stretching in every direction, just like a honeycomb.


     Perhaps even the most complicated labyrinths couldn’t compare to this.


     Chu Tian entered the nest to appreciate the insect clan’s life. The spirit insects didn’t have order and didn’t even have an army or officials. Other than the one lord ruling above, the entire city was divided into clans, making it very chaotic. However, there was a tacit understanding in this chaos.


     The tacit understanding of the spirit insects came natural, just like a group of ants or bees. Even if there was laws, the inferior submitted to the superior and each person finished their duties, having something that they were required to do.



     Too complicated.


     Escaping from here was harder than ascending to heaven!


     If Chu Tian didn’t have the Space Scroll, he wouldn’t have dared take this risk!


     The spirit insect city was as complicated as blood vessels, but there was a giant tunnel in the middle of the city, or accurately speaking, it was heavily guarded tunnel. There were large amounts of elite spirit insect warriors as if they were worried about enemies appearing.


     Chu Tian released a bit of Divine Sense to investigate.


     At the end of the tunnel, there was a large space and a giant tunnel leading down.


     The spirit insects locked Chu Tian in a prison built out of crystals, so firm that even Spirit Transformation Experts couldn’t destroy it and Divine Sense was completely trapped inside. Even with Chu Tian’s Vision Domain Divine Sense, he couldn’t investigate the outside world.


     A dark elf was suffering all kinds of tortures inside the cell.


     “What goal did you have in coming here!”


     “Quickly talk!”


     This young dark elf boy was scarred all over from the spirit insects. Several spirit insects had cut the skin on his back and then applied large amounts of pain inducing medicine on the wounds.


     The dark elf was exceptionally unyielding.


     No matter what kind of torture it suffered, it didn’t even give a grunt.


     A spider soldier bringing Chu Tian in asked, “What is going on?”


     “A spy from Purgatory!”


     “What are you leaving the Purgatory people for? Just kill them!”


     “The lord said to keep the spy and get news about Purgatory from his mouth, so we can’t kill hi yet!”


     “Humph, a spy from Purgatory and a thief from the surface, lock them up together.”


     The dark elf fainted from his torture and was finally locked in the same room as Chu Tian. This was the most strictly guarded cell, after all, these two were the two greatest criminals of the city.


     After around ten minutes.


     The dark elf woke up from his pain.


     Chu Tian looked at him with curiosity and asked in the elven language, “Hey, are you alright?”


     “Human?”


     “You know about humans? That’s great.” Chu Tian felt he could communicate with this fellow, “You are someone from Purgatory? How were you caught.”


     “How do you know about the Purgatory World?” The dark elf seem to quickly forget his pain and revealed a look of surprise and disbelief, “Aren’t humans a race that live on the surface? Why were you caught by the spirit insects of the Subterranean World!”


     Subterranean and Purgatory.


     Two very strange words.


     Chu Tian could guess their meaning.


     The underground world was separated into layers. The Purgatory World was the lowest underground layer, mainly where ancient creatures, devils, or dark elves lived. The Subterranean World was above the Purgatory World. Although the Subterranean World was still an underground world, compared to Purgatory, it was much closer to the surface.


     The representatives of the Subterranean World were the spirit insects.


     Basically the spirit insects ruled the Subterranean World.


     This dark elf from the Purgatory World was caught by the spirit insects because the relationship between the Subterranean and Purgatory Worlds weren’t good. The Subterranean World wanted the Purgatory World’s resources and the Purgatory World wanted to control the Subterranean World. The two sides drooled after each other more than they drooled over the surface world.


     Chu Tian didn’t have the tone of someone condemned to death and crossed his legs as he leaned against the wall, “I am the City Lord of a surface forest city. Because the underground dark creatures have created a riot that has caused my city a bit of trouble, I came down to investigate. Who would have thought that I would accidentally kill the ants raised by these insects and were finally brought here by them.”


     The dark elf was very surprised.


     He had reason to be doubtful and surprised.


     The surface world wasn’t considered far from the Subterranean World, but there were large amounts of dark creature nests, volcanoes, natural disasters, and all kinds of bad environment, so there weren’t many paths that could be taken.


     This person can come alone from the surface world?


     The dark elf even suspected that this human was a trick the spirit insects were using to obtain information from him.


     Chu Tian asked the dark elf while he was thinking, “Do you know what is happening?”


     “The underground demon beast were stirred by the Purgatory World’s Devil’s Gate. This matter doesn’t occur frequently, so there is no need to give up your life. Now that you are caught, you have no chance to escape. Just prepare and wait for death.”


     “There is no need. I can see that you know quite a bit, how about you escape with me.”


     “Humph, can you still move like this? Do all the surface dwellers like talking big like you?”


     Chu Tian let out a soft whistle.


     The little fox appeared in the cell with some black smoke.


     The dark elf revealed a shocked look, “This is……”


     Without saying anything else, the little fox gnawed through the chain and spat out a scroll for him.


     Chu Tian untied the shackles of the stunned dark elves and took out another scroll for him, “This is a spatial transport scroll. You’ll be able to return to the surface as long as you open it, so now come with me.”


     “You…..”


     “I have saved your life, so you will tell me the information I want, it’s very fair. Don’t talk, let’s go!”


     The dark elf hesitated a bit before giving the scroll back to Chu Tian, “No, I can’t leave. I need to return to Purgatory!”


     “Return to Purgatory?”


     “Nikello City’s invasion plan, I need to bring news back.”


     Damn, is his idiotic brain broken? Does he not see how serious the Nikello City defenses are!


     Not to mention you, even if it was your master Chu Tian, even I wouldn’t dare try to escape from here!


     “If your excellency can help, we the people of Purgatory will be filled with gratitude to you!”


     “Forget about the thanks.” Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “How do you want me to help you?”


     “Nikello City has one of the main Purgatory tunnels in the Subterranean World, there is a Purgatory channel at the bottom of Nikello City. As long as we can reach that pass, we have a chance to enter Purgatory.”


     Actually it wasn’t easy for Chu Tian to come here and he didn’t want to return to Miracle City just like this.


     The problem now was the strict defenses of Nikello City and Chu Tian’s condition was not good. How can a fish in troubled waters run away from this tightly guarded prison and pass through the channel?


     The dark elf saw that Chu Tian was quiet, “I can see that this matter is hard for your excellency. Since it is like this, I’ll go alone. We’ll say goodbye now.”


     You’re going?


     Was there any difference from killing yourself? You might as well just kill yourself in this cell right now!


     Chu Tian had the Transport Scroll, so he could escape even in the worst scenario. Now that he had found a guide to the underground Purgatory World, why not just take this chance to see the Purgatory World?


     The little fox volunteered itself. It was also very interested in the Purgatory World, so it gave Chu Tian a plan.


     “Do you have a way to stall for time?”


     The little fox blew on the ground and the inside of the cell began to change. Two people appeared out of thin air and were tied up inside the cell.


     Illusion Substitute? Small trick!


     The little fox used its demonic technique and this time its target was Chu Tian and the dark elf. The two of them felt an energy enter their bodies and their appearances changed until they looked like spider people.


     This move wasn’t bad!


     The little fox ate many things, but it wasn’t like it was no use. This demonic technique seemed ordinary to Chu Tian and it was very likely to be broken if one looked carefully, but this was more than enough to use for now for these trapped fishes.


     “Good! I’ll give this plan a try!” Chu Tian’s eyes turned white and he released his spatial energy, instantly taking in the dark elf as well, “We’re leaving!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 527: Entering Purgatory
      After ten minutes or so, Nikello City was stirred.


     “Someone, someone come quickly, the Purgatory Spy and the surface thief have run away!”


     This news spread through Nikello City like it had grown wings, as various regions of spirit insects began to search.


     The surrounding area was turned upside down.


     They actually couldn’t find a single thing!


     The spirit insects felt this was very strange. One was a dark elf and one was a surface dweller, they would be very eye catching no matter where they went. It was impossible for them to not be spotted when escaping from prison, so why was there not a single trace of them?


     “Commander, that fellow from the surface seems to have spatial energy. Perhaps they have already……”


     “Shut up!” The commander coldly snorted at the officer, “Nikello City have many Divine Sense shielded areas, he can’t lock onto a position outside, so he can’t teleport out. Not to mention that that fellow is injured, so he can’t have gone far. Search, search for me! If you can’t find him, don’t come back to me alive!”


     “But this…..” The spirit insects saw the commander releasing a strong killing intent and they didn’t dare go against his order, so they could only buck up and search, “We’ll immediately block up the exits and search from inside the city to outside.”


     “Wait!” The commander suddenly thought of something, “The Purgatory spy might try to return to Purgatory. Bring some more people and strengthen the defenses round the channel, don’t give them a single opportunity.”


     The commander did not even get to finish.


     Several beetle spirit insect soldiers quickly flew over and threw themselves on the ground, “Reporting to the commander. The Purgatory channel has just been attacked and several unknown people have entered it.”


     “What?!” The commander was filled with rage, “The entire channel has over ten thousand elites guarding it, how could they be attacked by a few people?”


     The beetle warrior gingerly said, “One of them had the rare spatial energy, so our channel’s defenses and fortifications had no use at all. When we noticed them, they had already entered the Purgatory channel.”


     “Waste, all of you are waste!” The commander immediately roared out, “Quickly, quickly, chase for me! We can’t let them return to Purgatory!”


     Nikello City gathered twenty thousand elites as quickly as possible, gathering at the Purgatory channel as soon as possible. With a giant noise, the channel was slowly opened.


     Several dozen spirit insect commanders gave the order.


     Twenty thousand elite soldiers wildly charged forward like a wave.


     …………


     Chu Tian thought the Purgatory channel would be a long channel, but it was not like this at all. After they entered the channel from Nikello City, they didn’t walk far before they reached an underground space. The terrain was very complicated, not inferior to the channels between the surface world and the Subterranean World.



     What was even worse was that both of them were in a very weak condition. Chu Tian didn’t have any bodily injuries, his main injuries were to his spiritual energy, but this had a large effect on his strength. The dark elf had been trapped for several days and suffered all kinds of torture, so his body was heavily injured, cutting his battle strength down by a large amount.


     Chu Tian felt his head becoming dizzy and he stopped to take several breaths as he said, “How long do we still have to go?”


     “There are several hundred miles between Purgatory and the Subterranean Worlds. With our current speed, if we don’t get lost, it’ll take over three days.”


     “What? Three days! What kind of joke is this!”


     This was under the condition they didn’t get lost.


     The Subterranean World was an underground world and the space between the Subterranean and Purgatory Worlds was an area the surface dwellers could not imagine. This place was filled with strange creatures, many of them that Chu Tian couldn’t even name.


     The dark elf saw Chu Tian didn’t move and very anxiously said, “The Subterranean lackies will find us soon. If we are caught by them, we shouldn’t think of going to Purgatory! Quickly move!”


     “No, moving like this is like being a headless fly. This kind of terrain is this complicated, we’ll reach a dead end sooner or later.”


     “There is still hope now, but if we just stand her, we will die without a doubt!”


     “Only you will die, not me. Father can leave this place whenever I want.”


     “You……”


     Chu Tian was too lazy to waste words, so he looked down at the little fox. The little fox understood Chu Tian’s meaning and immediately called out a Thunderbird with its demonic technique. Chu Tian jumped onto the back of the giant bird and held the bird’s feathers as he shouted to the stunned dark elf on the side, “What are you in a daze for? We need to leave!”


     The Thunderbird let out a sharp bird’s cry and charged into the bottomless world as fast as lightning. With this incredibly fast Thunderbird as transport and the little fox with the Divine Eye guiding them, this combination could be considered perfect. The probability of escaping would increase significantly.


     However, the dark elf and Chu Tian didn’t let their guard down.


     The Thunderbird didn’t carry the two of them far before suddenly several large moths caught up. These moths were several meters long and each one had a spirit insect expert on their back. It was clear they had already locked onto Chu Tian and the dark elf.


     “Damn, they caught up this quickly?”


     The little fox didn’t transform, but its eyes turned a demonic green colour as it used its technique on the moth demon beasts. The moths were soon all controlled and one spat green flames at another, instantly burning half of its body. The other moth demon beasts began to fight each other.


     While this was happening.


     Several moths came from the passages around them, as well as some riding giant bats. The little fox’s demonic technique was useful against demon beasts, but there were too many of them and the little fox couldn’t deal with them all.


     Chu Tian forcefully pulled the Thunderbird’s feather and shouted, “Move quicker!”


     Several dozen spirit beast controlled demon beasts came close and several moths spat out a green demonic flame. This flame was very strong and if the Thunderbird was hit, it would lose the ability to do anything. The little fox was controlling the Thunderbird to dodge the flames while also using its demonic technique to deal with the moths coming forward to attack them.


     But right at this time.


     Several high frequency energy waves came over. When the energy waves hit the rock, they instantly turned it into powder. There was one wave that hit the Thunderbird’s abdomen, creating a blast of bird feathers. The Thunderbird gave a pitiful cry and turned a few times in the air. It became slower and there was blood that came out of its mouth. Although it didn’t look that injured on the outside, quite a few of its internal organs were blasted.


     Chu Tian had no other way, he suddenly called his main source spirit. His eyes turned the green colour of life energy and a green light poured into the Thunderbird, instantly healing the heavily injured Thunderbird by a half.


     The Thunderbird quickly charged forward again with a cry and the continuous rocks came to an end. There was a giant abyss that appeared in front of them that spread tens of thousands of meters wide, with a lava waterfall hanging over it, looking very grand. The Thunderbird suddenly dived down like a meteor, instantly charging into the abyss.


     There were several black bats that chased after it. The space around the bats fluctuated as it released the strong energy wave attack again.


     The dark elf stood up seeing this and it was surrounded by black spirit energy, which finally condensed into a giant black bow. A dark attributed source spirit in the form of a bow, it looked like he was a long range attack expert.


     The black elf gathered three dark arrows.


     The three arrows disappeared as soon as they were fired.


     Three bats gave pitiful screeches, taking one arrow each into their body.


     Although these monsters with strong vitality didn’t die from an arrow, they were still heavily injured and couldn’t keep attacking the Thunderbird.


     The black elf’s cultivation was not weak!


     It was most likely in the 7th True Spirit Layer!


     This strength whether underground or on the surface was considered a first class expert!


     Not to mention the black elf had a rare dark source spirit. His arrows couldn’t be tracked once they were fired, so they had a strong deterrent force.


     The pursuing spirit insect soldiers spread out.


     Chu Tian found a strange phenomenon, it was like gravity suddenly disappeared. He felt like his body was floating and the surrounding rocks were also floating in the air.


     Weightless level!


     Chu Tian had studied the continent’s dimensional structure before and the weightless level was a gravity free zone formed by an energy field. There were two known weightless zones on the continent, one at several hundred kilometers in the sky and one at the the place where the depth couldn’t be seen. There was no gravity in these places, so all materials floated there.


     Because of this, Chu Tian saw something very incredible.


     Countless giant peaks were all floating. Large amounts of lava flowed into the bottomless pit and spread out in front of him like mist, just like it was forming a giant sea.


     Chu Tian was getting closer and closer to the sea of fire, “This is……”


     The dark elf loudly shouted, “This is the border between the Purgatory and Subterranean Worlds. We have to find a way past this layer of flames and we’ll be able to approach the Purgatory World.”


     These words sounded like an irresponsible joke, how could a person jump into an ocean formed out of large amounts of lava? This was no different from seeking death!


     The dark elf knew that the surface dwellers would find this hard to believe, so he was thinking about how to explain it.


     Who would have thought that Chu Tian wouldn’t ask anything. There was a blue and white flame that came from Chu Tian that quickly surrounded the Thunderbird, including the dark elf and the little fox. The Thunderbird turned into a flame bird. It threw itself into the sea of rocks and charged into the red world of flames.


     The sea of flames was formed by the current of energy of the weightless layer. The sea of flames seemed very terrifying, but actually the energy was very unevenly distributed. There were places that could even burn a Titan or a Behemoth, but there were also places where the protective energy of the True Spirit Layer could block it.


     Therefore as long as one had enough strength or found a suitable place to charge in, finding a way to enter, one could pass through it.


     The little fox used the Divine Eye to guide them, guiding the Thunderbird through the flames.


     The sea of flame was deeper than Chu Tian had expected. When they were half through it, Chu Tian felt it was very strenuous. When he was two thirds of the way through, Chu Tian already felt like he couldn’t hold on. When he was four fifths of the way through, the Netherworld Flames quickly disappeared and it couldn’t cover the Thunderbird anymore.


     The Thunderbird was burned by the high temperature of the flames, immediately wincing it pain. It could only use its own energy to block the flow.


     “Charge out!”


     “Charge out!”


     Peng!


     When they passed through the other side, a large bird that was completely burned black fell from the sky onto the ground like a falling star. It finally made a large boom as it entered the forest.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 528: Rare species
      The layer of flames was several hundred meters deep, Chu Tian naturally didn’t have the strength to support his way through.


     What filled Chu Tian with joy was that when his spirit energy was about to run out, he finally passed through the endless sea of flames. Although he avoided being turned into coal like the Thunderbird, he still fell onto the ground like a falling star.


     Hong!


     A large part of the forest was burned by this sudden strike, creating a large hole like a meteorite falling down. Chu Tian was in the center of this hole and felt that he couldn’t move his body.


     The little fox drilled out of the burned ground with a dusty face and looked very sorry, but it wasn’t affected too much. It ran in front of Chu Tian and grabbed at Chu Tian who couldn’t move.


     “The dark elf?”


     The little fox looked around and couldn’t find the dark elf. It didn’t know it he was burned up when they passed through the flames or if it fell a hundred miles away when they were falling.


     Chu Tian turned his neck with difficulty and looked all around himself.


     Purgatory World, this was the Purgatory World!


     Perhaps even someone on the surface with the greatest imagination wouldn’t be able to think that there was such an incredible space over a thousand miles underneath the continent!


     The Purgatory World didn’t have a sky.


     Therefore, when the Purgatory World residents looked up, they could only see a colourful dome above them. This was not just rock, it as a layer formed of different rare crystals, that was like the stars of the surface world.


     If one thought that the underground world would certainly be jet black, they would be wrong.


     The Purgatory World was not black, rather it had just enough light, like the surface world at dusk. Although it was dim, it was enough for people to see. Some people would be doubtful, where did this light come from? It was impossible for there to be a sun in the Purgatory World.


     It was a large mistake thinking like this.


     The Purgatory World did have a sun.


     The Purgatory World didn’t just have one, it had several hundred, several thousand, several tens of thousands of suns.


     When the living beings of the Purgatory World looked up, other than seeing large amounts of complicated and beautiful rocks, they could also see large groups of differently shaped lights. Some were round, some were polygons, some were lines, and some even changed shapes.


     That’s right.


     The sea of flames!


     Chu Tian had just passed the same flame layer to enter the Purgatory World.


     Actually the layer above the Purgatory World was very densely distributed, with large amount of energy and light being shined down onto the Purgatory World. It could be imagined what the roof above the Purgatory World was like. Countless little small suns and stars crossing each other, in a surprising coexistence. It was different from the surface world’s sky and was a magnificent sight.



     The underground world had to be bleak?


     Of course not!


     There was light, heat, and energy gathering for tens of millions of years. It created an ecosystem that was different from the surface world, but it was just as complicated. Where Chu Tian crashed in was a giant forest.


     Of course.


     The Purgatory World’s forest was different from the surface world’s forest, most of the plants here were underground dark plants that couldn’t appear in the surface world. It was hard to find Purgatory plants similar to each other because the plants here lived in different environments. Even if there were two seeds that were the same, when they grew up, they could become two different things.


     The entire Purgatory World was surrounded by a faint haze. There were bamboo shoots in the ground and water flowing off glowing crystal algae. If it was not close to the dark world, people would feel they had entered a fairytale world!


     Chu Tian didn’t have time to admire the strange style of the Purgatory World.


     The little fox did a simple search and couldn’t find that dark elf.


     “Forget it, who cares about him. We’re already in the Purgatory World, we’ll think of a way ourselves.”


     “However, my situation is bad. I have to enter a period of deep cultivation to recover my spiritual energy, protect me during this time.”


     The little fox spat out the spiritual energy herbs Chu Tian found in the Demon Ants valley. Chu Tian didn’t have the ability to make any pills and he had the Netherworld Flame, so he directly swallowed it and used his body as a furnace to refine it. Although this was wasteful, what other choice did he have?


     After Chu Tian ate several stalks of spiritual herbs, he immediately felt a strong weariness.


     When people slept, their minds were active, but this was an ineffective way of recovering one’s mind. Sleep was a kind of natural defense system, so Chu Tian needed to go into a period of deep sleep before he could completely recover.


     The little fox called out a few times.


     You can’t fall asleep here!


     Chu Tian was already asleep and no matter how the little fox pushed, the current Chu Tian was like he was dead and he wouldn’t wake up at all. When the little fox was feeling depressed, its furry ears suddenly perked, like it had heard something. It immediately drilled into Chu Tian’s clothes to hide.


     Some people appeared out of the forest.


     These people were very discrete, watching from afar the entire time. After watching for a quarter of an hour and seeing that there was no movement, these people slowly came over flapping their wings.


     “There’s a strange being that fell from the Subterranean World!”


     These beings looked very strange. They were clearly intelligent beings, but they had wings like butterfly wings. They looked like elves on the surface, with the same pointy ears, but their skin were different. Some had green skin, some had blue skin, some had yellow skin, and some had white skin. They also had a long and thing tail on their behind, with a point at the end of it. This was the normal tail of a demon.


     This meant that these beings were demons or perhaps subraces of the demon race. It was a dark race that had the demon bloodline.


     This was a Butterfly Demon.


     Butterfly Demons were a relatively weak dark race and couldn’t be considered a large race of the Purgatory World. They could only exist in the cracks of large races or rely on a more powerful race to survive.


     But the Purgatory World couldn’t compare to the surface world. A race that could survive here, it was impossible for them not to have their own advantages. The Butterfly Demons had weak attacks, but they could use confusion, hypnosis, and poison. There were times where they were hard to deal with.


     The Butterfly Demons surrounded the sleeping Chu Tian in the pit and pointed their fingers at him.


     “Just what is this?”


     “A spy sent by the Subterraneans?”


     “But he doesn’t look like the Subterranean spirit insects. Rather he looks like an elf.”


     “He can’t be a spy just because he doesn’t look like it? Even if it is a dark elf, they don’t all live in the Purgatory World. There are elves living in the Subterranean World. I think this is a Subterranean spy and we should just suck his blood dry!”


     “No, whether he is a Subterranean spy or not, we can’t easily take care of him. He is a being that fell from above, I think we can sell him for a good price. Tie him up and take him away!”


     The Butterfly Demons were very timid.


     But Chu Tian didn’t have the ability to resist. The Butterfly Demons were a weak and impoverished race, now they had discovered this never before seen rare and precious being. If it was a spy, the information he had was valuable. If he wasn’t a spy, it was still a rare and never before seen creature, so it could be sold to the dark gnome merchants for a large amount!


     Several Butterfly Demon men and women towed Chu Tian away.


     Thirty miles away, a cliff was covered in strange ancient trees. The ancient trees were covered by ganoderma, but it had already been half petrified. These Butterfly Demons made their nest on the trees growing from this cliff. The entire Demon Butterfly village had several thousand people, which was not considered a small force in the Purgatory World.


     The Butterfly Demons bringing back a creature that had never been seen before, it created quite a stir in this little village.


     “I feel like it is definitely a half blood elf.”


     “No, no, how could it be an elf? The smell of his blood is completely different from that of the elves, so he is completely different race than the elves.”


     “Then what is he?”


     “Who knows? He doesn’t have a demon smell coming from him and doesn’t have a spirit insect smell.”


     The Butterfly Demons excitedly discussed this.


     “Stop arguing already!” A female Butterfly Demon that didn’t seem too old came out. She was the smartest person in the village and her snow white skin represented the best Butterfly Demon bloodline. The Butterfly Demon placed a large importance on bloodline, so once she spoke, most of the Butterfly Demons closed their mouths, “Now isn’t the time to discuss. This fellow is heavily injured right now, if we don’t cure him and he dies, he isn’t worth anything!”


     The Butterfly Demons finally realized.


     That’s right, he had no value if he died!


     The Butterfly Demons inspected this strange being’s body and found that the other side’s injuries weren’t as heavy as they imagined, making them feel it was very strange. An old Butterfly Demon said at this time, “Perhaps, his injury is to his mind or his soul. Go and take a look.”


     Although the Butterfly Demons weren’t strong, they normally had some spiritual energy, so they could investigate the status of his mind. In the end the Butterfly Demons were shocked when they looked.


     “His spiritual energy is actually this heavily injured!”


     “What kind of being could withstand this kind of wound!”


     “It’s already a miracle he can survive this, it seems like he won’t wake up!”


     The Butterfly Demons reached this conclusion and they all revealed looks of disappointment. A person that was basically a vegetable, it would be discounted by a large amount no matter how precious he was.


     “How do we take care of it now?”


     “Whether he is a Subterranean spy or not, since we can’t wake him up, there is no valuable information at all.” The young white Butterfly Demon said, “Since it’s like this, we can sell him to the gnomes. Our village is having less and less products, so we hope we can sell him for a good price.”


     Right, right.


     They could only do this.


     The Butterfly Demons didn’t have any income. This strange being fell out of the sky and since he has the skills to pass through the Subterranean World, this meant he wasn’t normal. Perhaps they could sell him for a sky high price!


     The gnome merchants were all rich.


     Even if they only took out a bit, it would be enough for the Butterfly Demons to spend for a long time.


     The Butterfly Demons sent the news of a never before seen being to the gnome merchants which caught their attention. They immediately sent several merchants to this tree valley village.


     The dark gnomes were very astute and were famous in the Purgatory World.


     However, when even the experienced gnomes saw the being the Butterfly Demons were trying to sell, their eyes opened wide in disbelief.


     Just what was this thing?


     This being was very strange, the Purgatory World had never seen it before!


     The Butterfly Demons saw the dark gnomes had this kind of heavy expression and their hearts jumped up. Could this being that they picked up bring riches to the village?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 529: A war initiated by a single person
      The Purgatory World is a chaotic world, there was not orderly civilization and no kingdoms. All the races and beings lived in a loose manner around the strong cities, similar to the Forest of Chaos. Therefore the locals that lived in this place had very low civilization.


     The passed down books were rare in the Purgatory World and the ones relating to the surface world were very rare. The Purgatory locals didn’t know the existence of the surface world and didn’t know of humans who lived in the surface world.


     The dark gnome chieftain was a fierce looking one eyed man. When his saw his subordinates were still discussing it, he was already filled with impatience, “Take a blade and cut it open!”


     The dark gnomes were the most famous merchants of the Purgatory World and the group with the greatest inventing ability. They explored various ruins and even the Devil’s Gate itself, extracting many ancient demonic alchemy techniques, so this race that wasn’t strong had a bit of status in the Purgatory World.


     Obviously the gnomes were a race that was focused on exploration.


     Faced with the unknown, the fully carried on with this spirit.


     So what if they didn’t know? There was nothing hard, they would understand just by cutting it open!


     The Butterfly Demons were not happy. That young white female Butterfly Demon flew out to stop them, “Don’t cut it if you haven’t bought it yet. What if you ruin its value!”


     “We have to take a sample back to the alchemy lab to analyze before we know what abilities and what value it has!” The dark gnome revealed a look of impatience, “Otherwise we would make an estimate without knowing anything? Do you even want to sell!”


     “Sell, sell, of course we want to sell!” A Butterfly Demon elder quickly stood up and pulled the white Butterfly Demon to the side, “Young village head, it’s useless keeping this foreign race here, let them cut it.”


     The Butterfly Demon had picked up this foreign race that fell from the clouds and wanted to sell him for some things for the village. If they couldn’t sell him, there was no value keeping him here.


     The white Butterfly Demon was not willing, but had no other choice.


     “Don’t waste time, cut off a finger first.” The dark gnome leader ordered, “This foreign race’s power is not weak and his skin might quite hard, so cutting off a hand would be troublesome.”


     “Yes”!


     A gnome drew out a Black Diamond Blade and walked over.


     The blade was black like jade, with a faint golden glow over it. It was made out of a material called Black Diamond, it was ten times stronger than normal diamond and it had a destruction attribute attached to it. When a normal weapon was made, just a small bit of it could allow it to cut iron like mud. Was there a need to mention a blade made completely out of Black Diamond?


     The little fox laid in a corner with an aloof, uncaring manner, as a mischievous look flashed in its eyes.



     The dark gnome chose a finger and raised the blade, cutting down!


     Kuang!


     The Black Diamond Blade shattered like glass and fragments fell in every direction. The black gnome didn’t have time to guard against the fragment and each Black Diamond fragment was incomparably hard. It was like piercing paper as it pierced through him, killing him on the spot with a pitiful cry.


     What just happened!


     Everyone was stunned!


     How sharp is the Black Diamond Blade?


     This blade didn’t even make a single mark on his skin and rather the blade itself shattered.


     This foreign race’s physique was actually this strong! Perhaps it wasn’t even inferior to the dragon races!


     Whether it was the Butterfly Demons or the gnomes, no one suspected it was a defensive cultivation technique. This was because when a person wasn’t conscious, no matter how strong their spirit energy or cultivation technique was, it was all no use.


     How could the Purgatory bumpkins know? When the Starlight Immortal Body reached the Perfection Realm, it didn’t need to be activated. When any spot was injured, the Starlight Immortal Body would automatically guard the user. The second the Black Diamond Blade came down and the blade made contact with his skin, a layer of starlight shattered it.


     The Butterfly Demons were pleasantly surprised.


     They found a treasure!


     They found a treasure!


     This foreign race’s body was even harder than Black Diamond, would it be cheaper than Black Diamond of the same volume? Even if it was Black Diamond being sold, it would be a large fortune!


     “It’s actually this strong?” The gnome leader took out a blade with demonic curses inscribed over it, “Humph, I don’t believe that this Demon Hunting Blade can’t cut you!”


     The gnome leader mumbled while holding the blade.


     The blade’s curse runes began to glow and it released a strong energy wave. The blade fell down at the foreign race’s arm.


     The Starlight Immortal Body was released again.


     The faint starlight and the tip of the blade collided.


     The dark gnome leader felt like his blade was hitting invulnerable dragon scale and a large rebound force filled his wrist with pain. Not only did it not break Chu Tian’s defense this time, it did something that no one would have thought of.


     Flames began to appear from Chu Tian!


     Flames of death and flames that could destroy everything!


     “This is bad!”


     The dark gnome leader quickly moved back, but the surrounding gnomes were not lucky enough. The Netherworld Flame scattered to little bits and instantly turned into flames like coming into contact with oil. The flames instantly swallowed everything and burned until nothing was left.


     This foreign race person could release flames?


     Who had every see a flame that could burn a gnome away without leaving any ashes?


     This flame was definitely not an ordinary flame. Just this flame power was enough to give it limitless value.


     The foreign race person was unconscious and could defend and counterattack, this was rare to find on any creature. This living being had such strong powers, it could even compare to giant dragons!


     “One thousand dark crystals!” The dark gnome leader gave his price, “I want this creature!”


     A thousand dark crystals was a giant amount for the Butterfly Demons village!


     Each Butterfly Demon revealed looks of joy!


     “Wait!” That white Butterfly Demon village chief came out, “This foreign race is this strong, just a trivial thousand dark crystals is too little!”


     “The Butterfly Demons do not have the qualification to bargain with me. A thousand dark crystals is already a very generous price.”


     “No, we can’t accept this value.”


     “You dare reject me? Now there’s only eight hundred!” The dark gnome coldly looked at the white Butterfly Demon and said, “You better think clearly about what to say before I become angry!”


     A single sentence took away two hundred dark crystals.


     This loss was really too much.


     The white Butterfly Demon firmly said, “We’re not selling this foreign race, you can leave!”


     The other Butterfly Demons revealed anxious looks. How could this be, was the village chief crazy?”


     “So many of my subordinates died and you’re not selling!” The dark gnome chief became enraged, “Are you playing me? The gnomes are not easy to offend!”


     “Humph, one thousand or eight hundred is just money for beggars? Although we Butterfly Demons aren’t strong, we aren’t that easy to trick!” The white Butterfly Demon rebutted, “The Butterfly Demons will compensate your loss, but we won’t sell this foreign race. Please leave!”


     The dark gnome leader was about to explode.


     The white Butterfly Demon snorted and several Butterfly Demon came forward.


     The Purgatory World locals grew up in chaotic battles, so even the weak Butterfly Demons were not easy to bully.


     “Good, very good. Just wait and see!”


     The dark gnome was filled with rage, but this was still the Butterfly Demon Village and there were only Butterfly Demons around. Trying to save face was too much of a loss. It was better to leave this place first and gather the troops as soon as possible, sweeping through the Butterfly Demon village, stealing that precious and mysterious foreign race!


     The Butterfly Demon saw the gnome leave and he said with a heavy heart, “The gnome’s surrounding influence is not small. Now that we have offended them, the gnomes will not willingly give this up. I’m afraid this won’t have any benefits to us.”


     “The elder can be assured!” The white Butterfly Demon was filled with excitement and joy, “This time we definitely found a treasure. Before the gnomes come back, we’ll go to Darkness City. As long as we sell this at the auction in Darkness City, our entire village will become rich!”


     “Is this creature really that valuable?”


     “Although I don’t know what he is, his body is invulnerable and he has all kinds of special abilities, this is comparable to a dragon or a great demon. If a dragon were to be placed in the auction, how much would it be worth? Could it be it wouldn’t be enough for our little village to get rich off?”


     “That’s right. As long as we exchange for enough dark crystals, we can live in Darkness City. Would we need to fear retaliation from the dark gnomes at that time?”


     The Butterfly Demons let go of the worry in their hearts.


     This was an once in a hundred year chance!


     How could they easily let it go? They had to grab it in their hands!”


     The white Butterfly Demon prepared as quickly as possible, mobilizing a thousand warriors as guards out of the several thousand population. The dark gnome could come back at any moment, so they had to move as quickly as possible.


     The white Butterfly Demon’s prepared team set off. Butterfly Demon had the ability to fly, so they decided to travel through the air. Like this, the risks of being obstructed or meeting trouble would be reduced.


     When the team was about to leave the forest valley.


     “This is bad!”


     A group of Green Demons appeared to the east!”


     A group of strange ugly creatures were gathered there. They were around two meters tall and their skin were green. They had very strong bodies, like strengthened versions of goblins, but they had long demon tails. Their weapons were wolf fang sticks or war hammers.


     Green Demons, a low grade demon.


     Although their demon bloodline was not strong, there were many of them. They had innate strength and hard skin, they were a very cruel race.


     The white Butterfly Demon quickly responded, “You have reached the border! This is the Butterfly Demon’s territory!”


     “Hei, hei, hei, don’t be that angry! I’ve heard that the Butterfly Demon’s village has found a treasure!” The big leading Green Demon revealed a greedy look, “Since the treasure fell in the forest, it belongs to each race in the forest. What are you Butterfly Demons secretly taking it for? How about you take it out and give everyone a portion.”


     The Butterfly Demons were seething with rage.


     But without waiting for the Butterfly Demons to respond.


     “That’s right!”


     There was a black line on a mountain not far away as several hundred tall figures appeared. These creatures looked like Minotaurs, but they were uglier and they had horns on their heads. Horned Demons!


     Not only the Butterfly Demons, even the faces of the Green Demons sunk.


     The Green Demon leader roared, “What are you doing here?”


     “Ha, ha, ha.” The Horned Demon leader arrogantly said, “What do you think?”


     The Green Demons and Horned Demons had not arrived long when a large black figure appeared in the sky. There was a group of winged and beaked creatures that appeared. They were Winged Demons!


     One could guess what was happening even if they used their feet.


     The dark gnomes didn’t have time to go back and forth, so they stirred the nearby powers first and make them fight first. They were stalling for time like this? Damn!


     The Purgatory World locals were very sensitive about territory, so their territory being invaded was a giant challenge and great shame.


     The Butterfly Demons were enraged, “Alright, since you want to fight, we’ll see who lives in the end!”


     A war was about to begin.


     The Purgatory World was just like this, any single reason could be the spark for a war. This was something that could happen each day, it was even more chaotic than the Forest of Chaos!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 530: Invincible human!
      Chu Tian used several spiritual attributed Sacred Herbs and fell into a deep sleep, leaving only a trace of will behind. After the precious spiritual attributed herbs were absorbed by the Netherworld Flames, the essence were drawn out to slowly recover his spiritual energy. This process slowly moved forward.


     This experience also reduced his cultivation bottleneck.


     Chu Tian realized that he was at a turning point, so naturally he wouldn’t let this precious opportunity go. Therefore, he restored his spiritual energy while he turned the newborn streams of spirit energy into a river.


     Hong!


     Finally, his spiritual energy was completely recovered while Chu Tian also broke through to the 4th True Spirit Layer. He was now only a step away from the 5th True Spirit Layer.


     “Ah!”


     “He’s awake!”


     “He’s awake!”


     The Butterfly Demons were surprised by Chu Tian suddenly awakening, quickly leaving the secret room to report.


     Chu Tian was a bit confused, “Fox, come out!”


     Peng!


     A black fog appeared.


     The little fox sat on his shoulder waving its tail.


     Chu Tian looked around at the strange house he was in and it was clear this was the residence of a Purgatory local, “Where is this? Just what happened!”


     The little fox described everything that happened during the day Chu Tian was sleeping.


     “Damn, father isn’t this popular!”


     When Chu Tian knew that these Purgatory Race began to fight trying to take him, although he was very speechless, he was also very honoured. It seems like he would be popular no matter where he went since he was so handsome.


     Chu Tian didn’t have time to gain his thoughts.


     There were the sounds of wings flapping around him.


     Around a hundred Butterfly Demons surrounded him. When Chu Tian looked up, he saw that all the Butterfly Demons had different colours. There was a white skinned one that had the look of a foreign race, but the aesthetics fit the tastes of humans.


     The white Butterfly Demon was shocked and anxious, “You…..How are you awake!”


     The Butterfly Demon didn’t speak the spirit insect or the elven language, rather it was the demon language. This was probably the mainstream language of the Purgatory World. The demon language was rarely known on the surface, but it had spread in the future. The Butterfly Demons used the most ordinary dialect of the demon language, Chu Tian had already studied it a bit from the materials left behind by the demon clan, so there was no problem with basic communication.


     “Is it strange?” Chu Tian gave a shrug, “I’m very thankful for your care and as thanks, I’ll give you some facts. I am a human from the surface world and the humans are one of the largest races on the surface, if there isn’t a hundred billion, there are at least eighty million. If you like humans this much, I’ll bring three-five hundred here for you another day. Alright, I still have other things to do, so I won’t stay to drink your tea.”



     What?


     There were eighty-one hundred million of these beings!


     Each Butterfly Demon had a stunned look!


     All the intelligent beings in the Purgatory World wouldn’t add up to this number!


     “You can’t leave. The Horned Demons, the Green Demons, and the Winged Demons have already surrounded us.” The white Butterfly Demon pointed a snake shaped sword at him, “The Butterfly Demons’ property cannot fall into anyone’s hands, grab him!”


     The Butterfly Demons attacked in a very unique manner. Regardless if they had a spiritual attributed source spirit or not, most of them had spirit energy turned into spiritual energy naturally. Large amounts of butterfly wings flapped and spiritual energy turned into dust, instantly covering the area.


     The dust had a strong hypnosis and confusing spiritual effect, being very useful to normal beings. With this many Butterfly Demons attacking, even a True Spirit Expert would turn numb.


     “This small trick is no use to me at all.”


     This mysterious foreign race didn’t defend at all, directly attacking the Butterfly Demons. He wasn’t affected at all.


     Chu Tian’s eyes calmly looked at the white Butterfly Demon.


     Spiritual energy cut off!


     The white Butterfly Demon trembled as she felt her spirit energy and mind being cut off. Although her cultivation was still there, she couldn’t use it at all.


     Chu Tian stepped through space to appear behind the white Butterfly Demon and grabbed her neck, with Netherworld Flames at his fingers, “Do you think you can catch me with just you?”


     “Spatial energy, innate spatial energy!”


     The Butterfly Demons had pale faces in fear.


     The white Butterfly Demon broke out in a cold sweat, she was most afraid of the flames released by this mysterious being. She had already personally witnessed its might, just a single spark could turn a person in ashes. This foreign race’s hand was covered in flames, but it didn’t harm a single one of her hairs. This was clear that he had a perfect control over this power!


     Too strong!


     Just too strong!


     She finally understood how stupid her actions were.


     It was easy for this person to kill her with his rare innate spatial energy, they couldn’t stop him at all if he wanted to leave!


     The Butterfly Demon village chief didn’t even have time to beg for mercy before there were the sounds of fighting coming from outside. Her face sunk again, “This is bad, they’re attacking again.”


     How many low grade demon clans were there?


     Chu Tian looked around and seemed to have thought of something, “Come with me!”


     The white Butterfly Demon didn’t even have time to speak before she was sent outside the valley with Chu Tian. There was currently a large battle in the valley, around ten thousand people were locked in intense combat. Chu Tian had suddenly appeared in front of everyone and he was holding the Butterfly Demon village chief hostage, making everyone stunned.


     “Everyone be quiet!”


     Chu Tian’s words spread and everyone was stunned.


     “I have already felt your Purgatory people’s enthusiasm, so I’ll speak without being polite.” Chu Tian let go of the white Butterfly Demon and his eyes swept over everyone. He spoke in a free and easy like he was talking to friends, “I want to congratulate everyone here.”


     The Horned Demon leader let out two streams of angry breath from his large nostrils, “What did he say?”


     Chu Tian continued like he was talking about something serious, “This is because from this day forth, you will welcome a wise, talented, and peerlessly handsome leader. That’s right, it’s me. Your only path is to submit and I advise you not to do anything stupid, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!”


     With these words.


     All the low level Purgatory demons were stunned.


     After around ten minutes, finally a wild laughter erupted. Perhaps there wasn’t much humour in the Purgatory World and perhaps this joke wasn’t that funny, but the demons almost didn’t break out in laughter.


     A single person facing ten thousand fierce Purgatory demons, but he was confidently saying that he would become their leader, was there was a better joke in this world?


     The Winged Demon leader couldn’t take it first, “Go, grab him!”


     The flying advantage of the Winged Demons came out as over a thousand Winged Demons flew out as fast as lightning, charging out at Chu Tian. When the Butterfly Demon village people saw this, they quickly charged up to stop them.


     The Butterfly Demon village chief stopped her people, “First wait and see!”


     No matter how high a person’s cultivation was, it was still in the True Spirit Layer. These low grade demons perhaps weren’t too strong, but several thousand people could still fight against a single True Spirit Realm Expert. Even a powerful Spirit Transformation Expert wouldn’t be able to take this kind of consumption.


     Chu Tian closed his eyes and shook his head, revealing a smile of ridicule on his lips.


     His spiritual energy exploded!


     Chu Tian released his Vision Domain Divine Sense around him and exploded large amounts of spiritual energy. This instantly created a large range spiritual attack and several thousand Winged Demon race members were submerged in the impact of this explosion. Their minds blanked in an instant and they fell down from the sky like rain drops.


     What is going on?


     Just what is going on?


     This being was standing there without moving, but he could make all these Winged Demons lose their battle strength in an instant!


     There were only the Butterfly Demons that were sensitive to spiritual energy and each Butterfly Demon had a look of deep panic on their faces. They could not imagine that a person could use this kind of terrifying spiritual attack.


     Most spiritual attacks were focused on one target.


     They had never seen such a large area attack that was this powerful!


     Whether it was the spiritual energy break used on the white Butterfly Demon or the spiritual energy explosion, they were all secret spiritual energy techniques learned from the Demon Ant Queen.


     The spiritual energy break was a very easy to use non fatal secret technique. It could easily make it so cultivators can’t resist at all, as long as their Divine Sense wasn’t too strong, especially if they didn’t reach the Mind’s Lamp level. No matter how high their cultivation, cultivation technique, or secret technique was, they would collapse with one blow from Chu Tian.


     As for the spiritual energy explosion? This consumed a large amount of energy, but the effects were very strong. Chu Tian could imitate the Demon Ants’ attack method, allowing large amounts of spiritual energy gather before exploding at once. It would affect a large area and all the targets in the area, which not a single spiritual energy secret technique could compare to.


     Of course, the spiritual energy explosion effects had its limits.


     It was mainly used to deal with enemies with weaker Divine Sense and cultivation. A single move that could destroy the defenses of large amount of enemies at once was incredibly useful on a battlefield!


     “Relax, they’re not dead, just unconscious.” Chu Tian stood in a pile of unmoving Winged Demon, a scene that was incomparably shocking, “This is just a small punishment. If you dare make any excessive moves, I will not show anymore mercy.”


     “I don’t believe it!” The Horned Demon leader roared, “Go together, take him down!”


     The Horned Demons and Green Demons attacked. They didn’t feel anything as they launched their long range attacks. What people couldn’t understand was that this person didn’t move, but the attacks passed through him like hitting thin air, not dealing any damage at all.


     “Why must you compel me to use violence to solve this problem?” Chu Tian released his powerful Divine Sense again, using a move he had never used before, “Mind’s Flame!”


     “Ah! Ah!”


     “Flames! Flames!”


     Chu Tian did not move a half a centimeter. When the Horned Demons and Green Demons were about to charge over, once they entered a thirty meter range, their bodies strangely began to burn. The terrifying blue and white flames instantly turned their bodies to ashes.


     One, two, ten, several dozen!


     The Horned Demons and Green Demons were like moths to flames, not a single one was lucky enough to survive…..A monster, this was simply a monster!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 531: Great leader Chu Tian
      Without using any cultivation techniques!


     Without using any secret techniques!


     No matter which direction the Horned Demons and Green Demons came from, as long as they reached a certain range, they would immediately burn up without any warnings.


     That’s right!


     It was suddenly burning up!


     The white and blue flames swallowed the body from inside to out. Demon’s incomparably strong bodies were very resistant against elemental energy like this flame, but in front of this flame without any heat, it didn’t even have the resistance of a cicada’s wing. The flames instantly destroyed their bodies, leaving behind a pile of ashes.


     A powerful enemy was not terrifying.


     The most terrifying thing was not knowing a single thing about a powerful enemy!


     Several hundred Horned Demons and Green Demons didn’t fear death as they charged at Chu Tian like moths to the flame, turning into ashes in the end with pitiful screams. When faced with this kind of image, even with how fierce the Purgatory locals were, they would not be able to keep their fighting spirit!


     Chu Tian’s methods seemed strange, but one wouldn’t think so if they understood the principle behind it.


     First the Mind’s Flame was just a domain formed by the Vision Domain Divine Sense, so when the Horned Demons and Green Demons charged forward, Chu Tian directly possessed them with his Divine Sense. With these people not having any guard at all, Chu Tian suddenly placed Netherworld Flame seeds inside them. How powerful was Chu Tian’s Netherworld Flame? When their source spirit and cultivation base was ignited, the Netherworld Flames would become even stronger. Naturally it would become a self ignition and even the firmest bones wouldn’t be able to last under this kind of attack.


     No!


     Too strong!


     These low grade demons finally understood how stupid doing this was.


     They wanted to catch this monster? They would run as far as possible normally!


     The leaders of the Green Demons, the Horned Demons, and the Winged Demons knew that Chu Tian wasn’t joking. This deep mysterious foreign race was not something they could resist, now that had no other choice but to run immediately!


     “Want to run?”


     Chu Tian said nothing else as he disappeared and reappeared. In the blink of an eye, he jumped three times and before the Winged Demons, Horned Demons, or the Green Demons could react, their three leaders appeared beside the white Butterfly Demon.


     “What do you want!”


     The four leaders were filled with panic.


     Chu Tian released four flames that were like four white crystals around him. His hands softly pushed out and a white flame lotus entered each person’s body, adding a seal on their skin.


     The four leaders were scared to death seeing this. This foreign race’s flame was just too strong, just several sparks were enough to injure them, not to mention lotuses condensed by Chu Tian.



     Chu Tian was in a free and unfettered mood, like he was joking with a friend, “This is a Mind Flame Seal made by me. I have sealed Netherworld Flames in your bodies, but you don’t need to worry. In its sealed condition, it will not harm you at all, but with a single thought from me, you will instantly turn into ashes.”


     “You——!”


     The Horned Demon leader wanted to fly into a rage, when he suddenly felt heat coming from his back. The seal lit up and the Netherworld Flame inside the seal was about to break out.


     “I forgot to remind you.” Chu Tian revealed a kind smile, “The Heart Flame Seal is fused with Divine Sense, so this seal can sense your thoughts. If you have any killing intent towards me, the seal will release. If you dare move against me, I can promise that before you even touch me, you will turn into dark ashes. So, don’t think of trying any sneak attacks, it won’t work.”


     The four leaders had faces like dying ashes.


     Was there such a strong and sinister move in the world?


     With the Heart Flame Seal, their lives were in Chu Tian’s hands and they couldn’t even have killing intent towards Chu Tian. As long as they moved against him, the seal will automatically release to take their lives. This was a perfect enslaving technique.


     These were all new skills created by Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian could make these secret techniques because first, Chu Tian was a very knowledgeable person, reading many books, therefore he knew how to create new secret techniques. Secondly, after Chu Tian swallowed the ancient Ice Spring in the Death Ice Field, not only did his Divine Sense grow and his control over flames become better, the Netherworld Flame had already fused with Chu Tian.


     “This is the final choice, submit or die!”


     These people looked at each other and finally gave up. They all kneeled on one knee, “We…..submit!”


     This easily?


     But it was expected.


     Of the dark races in Purgatory, most of them were demons.


     Chu Tian had a deep understanding of the disposition of dark races and demons, they were cunning, sly, cruel, chaotic, and untrustworthy. In this place where experts ruled, just benefits and persuasion were not enough to have a binding force.


     Chu Tian had just arrived and didn’t have any influence. He could only shock them and hold their lives in their hand to control these demons.


     The weak obeyed the strong in the Purgatory World, this was a natural matter of the world.


     As for moral and courage?


     These things weren’t seen in the Purgatory World, especially with small weak clans. This was also why they submitted without even thinking about it. Chu Tian listened to the leaders explain the situation of this area. There were many forces in this not too big small forest and their four villages were just the most normal forces.


     No wonder they were this weak!


     The Butterfly Demons, Horned Demons, Green Demons, and Winged Demons were very close, so they could respond immediately if anything happened. Actually these forces didn’t even rob. If they were placed in the Forest of Chaos, they would be a small force that didn’t dare violate the dark forest principle.


     The True Spirit Experts in these four village could be counted with one hand, it was also the reason why Chu Tian subdued them this easily. It also explained that these four villages weren’t strong at all.


     Chu Tian found one special point.


     The strength of the Purgatory locals were well balanced, with each adult demon having a not weak Awakened Soul Realm Cultivation. This also meant that the most common local of the Purgatory World, as long as they were slightly trained, they could become a first class soldier on the continent.


     The dark races and demons were natural born warriors and they had many rare innate talents. Therefore, the Purgatory World to Chu Tian was simply natural barracks!


     The forest was in the territory of the Darkness City.


     Darkness City was the largest underground city within a thousand miles, with over several million people. With this kind of strength, all the surrounding villages had no choice but to submit. Looking at it like this, it seems like although the Purgatory World was very different from the surface world, it still had the same structure as the Forest of Chaos.


     Chu Tian felt like he should make a Transport Tower here.


     The Purgatory World had many rare resources and there were many commodities from the surface world that would have a large market if brought down to the Purgatory World. The only problem now was that Chu Tian didn’t have a way to contact Miracle City.


     There was over a thousand miles going from the Purgatory World up to the surface.


     Not to mention the thick rock layer, the volcanoes, the energy veins, as well as the weightless layer. With this large area of isolation, Miracle City’s signal couldn’t come down no matter how strong it was. Similarly, even if they establish communication lines in the Purgatory World, they couldn’t connect it to the surface with their current technology.


     Chu Tian couldn’t collect materials without being able to communicate to the young miss.


     No problem, the Purgatory World was rich in resources, there would be a way. This trip down was not easy, Chu Tian didn’t want to go back now without accomplishing anything.


     “You don’t need to fear me.” Chu Tian sat in the largest room in the forest valley. The important people from the Butterfly Demons, the Winged Demons, the Horned Demons, and the Green Demons were standing in front of him, “Our surface world is the most civilized world, therefore as long as you all act honestly, I won’t do anything to you. First, everyone should report the situation with your villages.”


     The white Butterfly Demon came out and said, “Great leader, our Butterfly Demon Village has four thousand people, with all of them having some kind of battle strength. There are around three thousand young adults.”


     The Green Demon village chief said, “The Green Demon village has five thousand people, with around three-four thousand young adults.”


     The Winged Demon village chief reported, “The Wings Demon also has four thousand people, with around three thousand young adults.”


     The Horned Demon village chief reported, “The Horned Demons have around six thousand people, with five thousand being strong warriors!”


     “Un, un, this isn’t bad!” Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the white Butterfly Demon village chief to the said, “Your demon names are long and bad, I’ll give you a human name now. You’ll be called Bai Die from now on.”


     Bai Die quickly said in a happy voice, “Thank you great leader!”


     The other three village chief revealed looks of jealousy.


     The great leader clearly cared about the Butterfly Demon more.


     “Good, all of you listen.” Chu Tian stood up and announced, “From this day forth, I will lead everyone on the road of expansion. Stealing territory, resources, and people! I, Chu Tian promise that as long as you follow me, there will be bright times ahead, developing more and more. As long as you work hard on expanding, it isn’t impossible to take Darkness City in the future.”


     Everyone was terrified by this.


     What? Take Darkness City!


     Was this fellow crazy?


     The village chiefs began sweating in their hearts, thinking this was bad. They actually let a crazy person become the great leader. Chu Tian saw everyone’s expression, but he was too lazy to explain because there were many ways to take a city for Chu Tian. As long as the Purgatory World was connected to Miracle City, with Miracle City’s strength, was it that strange to take Darkness City?


     “Alright, let’s discuss our short term plan for expansion first!”


     Chu Tian took out a map, but before he even had time to look over it, several Butterfly Demons flew over in a panic to report, “This is bad, the dark gnomes are back. They have brought many people and there are even experts among them! They probably came here with bad intentions!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 532: Dark gnomes’ tragedy
      The dark gnomes brought an army.


     The front row was a never before seen dark demon. Each one had different builds and different sizes, with most of them being either black or gray. They had twisted bodies, three heads and six arms, just like different beings melded together, not belonging to a single being. This was a combined life form.


     “Transmuted Beasts!”


     The Butterfly Demons recognized these beings.


     The dark gnomes excavated large amounts of demonic materials from the ruins, which also included the legendary transmutation. Properly speaking, transmutation was not a technique from this world, but rather another world. It could analyzed the secret of life and created miraculous and incredible things.


     The Transmuted Beasts were things the dark gnomes refined with their transmutation techniques!


     The dark gnomes themselves were very weak, but they had a position in the Purgatory World. The most important reason was that the dark gnomes had the most advanced technology in the Purgatory World, the so called knowledge is power. These words were not baseless.


     “Roar!”


     At this time, a synthesized beast that was different came out. Compared to the other Transmuted Beasts that seemed like they were made to be wax statues, this monster seemed relatively normal. It was around three meters tall and had a grand build, with its skin releasing a metallic glow and being covered in bone spurs. Its ugly eyes were releasing a bright red light and a very strong aura was being released from it.


     “Tyrant!”


     “It’s a Tyrant!”


     The Butterfly Demons revealed looks of fear seeing this synthesized being.


     The Tyrant Barracks used to be an ancient ruin, but after the dark gnomes occupied it, it gradually became a barrack. These dark gnomes were skilled in refining beings with their transmutation, creating terrifying dark monsters out of different beings. The Tyrants were the barrack’s namesake work and where the name came from.


     The Tyrant was formed from a fresh high grade demon body and several different other life forms. With luck and chance, an accidental refinement succeeded.


     If the dark gnomes were given the same materials now, they wouldn’t be able to refine a second Tyrant.


     The Tyrant did not just have a terrifying strength, it also had a high intelligence, understanding the dark gnomes’ commands. The dark gnomes had actually sent their protective god of the dark gnomes was sent to attack the forest valley! The Butterfly Demons could clearly understand how important Chu Tian was for the dark gnomes!


     Behind the Tyrant led group of Transmuted Beasts, there was a large group of mercenaries the dark gnomes hired.


     These mercenaries came from different parts of the Purgatory World, they were all dark races and demon races with decent fighting strength. There were many middle grade Shadow Demon and Fierce Demons among them. The most important thing was that these Purgatory World mercenaries had also been modified by the dark gnomes.



     In the beginning, the dark gnomes considered the risks and decided they couldn’t directly hire strong mercenaries. Therefore, they used a high price to hire disabled or heavily wounded mercenaries, patching up their disabled parts with their transmutation skills.


     Therefore each one of the mercenaries were very strange. The transmuted parts were not weaker than before and they even had some incredible abilities.


     The final line was made up of the dark gnomes.


     The dark gnomes sent out quite a few people this time, adding up to a total of over two thousand. They also brought many strange tools, like weightless cars for floating in space, as well as two wheel cars, and a weapon of war with large track tires and a long tube.


     The dark gnomes also carried weapons like guns, but they seemed very different from the Source Energy Weapons Chu Tian made.


     The dark gnomes’ technology came from two places, one was the demon’s transmutation techniques and the other came from the ancient gnome inheritance. The former was a deep topic while the latter was a purely mechanical field of study. The gnome ancestors were rumoured to have this skill, but it couldn’t be seen in the surface world. He never thought that he would see it in this kind of place.


     The gnome mechanics were different from the puppet techniques and Chu Tian’s source energy technology.


     Say it like this.


     The gnomes’ mechanical technology was a purely physical field of study, based on many precise moving parts creating a complex design that was based on one function. Its flaw was very clear, without any energy technology and purely based on movement, the more sophisticated parts were easy to damage. Therefore, as long as one or two main part was broken, the entire thing would become useless.


     The puppet technique was a fighting technique based on runes and control.


     The Source Energy Technology had the source energy array at its core and structure as a secondary study.


     Although the gnomes’ mechanical studies didn’t have any future values, the gnomes’ ability to make secret mechanical parts did have value. Chu Tian had already gathered a bunch of mechanical technique talents from Great Zhou and if he could find a large group of machine design masters, combining it with the Source Energy Technology of the Yun Sect, their future development would be even more balanced.


     Of course.


     It was too early thinking of this.


     It was better to think of how to deal with the current situation.


     A white haired and bent over old gnome sitting on an imposing gnome tank spoke in a voice like that of a king, “The gnomes have limits to our patience. I’ll give you ten seconds to bring out the thing we want, otherwise the entire valley will be burned down!”


     “Stop counting, save your breath!”


     A calm voice rang out.


     Chu Tian slowly floated out of the forest valley onto the ground and the Butterfly Demons, the Winged Demons, the Horned Demons, and the Green Demons all came out. They all stood behind Chu Tian, looking like they were prepared to fight the Tyrant Barracks.


     The dark gnomes were stunned by this scene.


     What was going on? Weren’t the four villages fighting each other? Now they looked like they were together. Also that foreign race, when did he wake up and what was the situation now.


     The old gnome looked at them, “What is going on here?”


     “You can’t see it yet? I’m the boss now and they all work for me.” Chu Tian looked at the dark gnomes in the distance and said, “You drove this heap of junk and brought all these ugly disabled people missing limbs here, you want to cause clamour in my territory with just this?”


     This was only a while.


     This place already became the foreign race’s territory?


     Just what was going on here?


     The dark gnomes didn’t care this much, they just needed to take this foreign race. Just based on his invincible body and the firepower inside him that made people tremble, this was a valuable biological material. Perhaps they could refine something even more powerful than the Tyrant!


     The old gnome coldly said, “An outsider that has invaded the Purgatory World, what qualification do you have to be the master here? I suggest you obediently surrender and you’ll suffer a bit less hardship, otherwise…..”


     The gnome tank raised its barrel to show what he wanted to say next.


     There was a round artillery shell that was shot out of the long barrel. Although the gnomes didn’t understand source energy technology, this bullet was made of high energy crystal, so it would cause heavy losses if this shell could enter the forest valley.


     Hong!


     Chu Tian flicked out a beam of sword qi and made the shell explode in midair. It instantly created a shockwave that filled the surrounding area with chaos.


     “You dare show off this junk in front of father?” Chu Tian gave a snort of contempt, “If it wasn’t for the fact father’s Source Energy Cannons can’t be transported here, you would have already been blown to pieces!”


     Indeed.


     The dark gnome’s battle cars and tanks were a bit interesting.


     The dark gnomes’ weapons were too disappointing. Directly making artillery out of crystals, it had a high cost, limited power, and was very dangerous. This was because these crystals couldn’t be controlled and if they met a spatial expert like Chu Tian or Vivian, directly taking a few shells from the magazine, there would be a series of magnificent fireworks.


     Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Weapons were not as dangerous as these weapons.


     The Source Energy Weapons used energy batteries and the Source Energy Batteries were stable. Without an array to activate it, it was very safe. Not to mention the Source Energy Weapons were very strong. Even the earliest Source Energy Cannon was two-three times stronger than the gnomes’ cannon!


     The dark gnome said with a cold smile, “It’s too early to act arrogant.”


     At this time, the super synthesis beast Tyrant walked out. From the energy aura coming from the Tyrant, it should be a super living weapon comparable to the Spirit Transformation Realm.


     “A duel?” Chu Tian had no fear as he calmly walked out, “I like it!”


     “You think you can beat the Tyrant?” The old gnome gave a sharp laugh of ridicule, “The Tyrant was a high grade demon to being with and it is now a great being made of several biological materials. It not only has strength in the 7th True Spirit Layer, it also has a defense equal to the 9th True Spirit Layer and it has mastered many high grade fighting techniques. You think you alone can injure the Tyrant, you think you alone…..”


     “You really are chatty.” Chu Tian didn’t listen any longer, “Phaseless Sword Finger!”


     Puchi!


     Just like paper cut apart!


     There was no magnificent scene.


     There was no dazzling poses.


     The powerful Tyrant suddenly shook and it was split by an invisible blade from head to toe. It split into two pieces and fell to the ground dead!


     Silence!


     Complete silence!


     Everyone’s eyes were about to pop out.


     Was this a fucking dream! Just what was going on?


     This Phaseless Sword used half his spirit energy, but the effect was very satisfying. Chu Tian laughed as he provoked them, “I’ve only used a bit of strength and I actually killed him. You’re right, I really can’t hurt it!”


     “You, you……”


     “Kill him, kill him!”


     “Flatten this entire valley!”


     The gnomes were filled with rage. The Transmuted Beasts and mercenaries all charged forward with this order. Chu Tian took out a scroll while shaking his head and released eighteen sealed golden figures.


     The little fox did not slack off and instantly released six souls, summoning six level three demon beasts!


     Want to fight?


     Alright!


     You Purgatory locals better open your eyes properly to see father’s true strength!


     Chu Tian had even released the Phaseless Sword and the eighteen Divine Servants, naturally he wasn’t showing any mercy. He wanted to use a crushing strength to directly crushed these blind people.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 533: Tyrant Barracks
      The eighteen Divine Servants were an important fighting force for Chu Tian.


     Strength in the 6th True Spirit Layer and bodies that were close to being undying, they were simply terrifying killing machines!


     The gnomes collapsed at a single attack, how could they resist it? But the gnomes were completely taken over by anger and they wanted to cut Chu Tian to ten thousand pieces, so how could they think about all of that!


     The mercenaries charged forward as the gnomes raised all kinds of weapons to provide support. These mercenaries were refined with transmutation and although they didn’t look too beautiful, they were indeed much stronger!


     Divine Sense possession!


     When both sides were about to clash, the eighteen Divine Servants gained Chu Tian’s powers. They lit up with blue and white flames at almost the same time. The Divine Servants were already very strong, but now that there was the added terrifying Netherworld Flames, how could these trivial inferior Transmuted Beasts and several hundred refined mercenaries block them?


     A Divine Servant landed a fist onto a Transmuted Beast!


     Just their terrifying strength sent the Transmuted Beast flying with broken bones. The Netherworld Flames followed and it turned the entire Transmuted Beast into ashes.


     Peng!


     A mercenary raised his thick refined arm to hit the Divine Servant’s back.


     The Divine Servant didn’t react at all and it was like a breeze hitting a stone. Instead the attacker was like a cat with its tail stepped on as he let out a pitiful cry. The Netherworld Flame appeared on his arm and instantly covered his entire arm, swallowing him in just two seconds.


     A person disappeared just like this!


     This was even in a situation where he was attacking!


     The Divine Servants were already very strong and adding in the Netherworld Flames, they were like eighteen flashes of lightning as they passed through the enemy lines. All the Transmuted Beasts and mercenaries where they passed all flew away with pitiful flames before instantly burning into ashes.


     The defenses of these mercenaries were simply a joke.


     From the beginning of the battle, it was just the scene of destruction.


     “Kill, kill for me, kill them all!”


     The old gnome roared out in rage. The gnomes quickly attacked with weapons, taking out strange tubes in their hands and shooting large amounts of purple crystal thorn, which fell down like dense raindrops.


     The gnomes’ crystal thorn guns.


     The principle behind the gnome weapons weren’t bad, mainly relying on sending out high energy crystals to kill enemies. The crystals had been refined with transmutation, so they had a very strong penetrating power. It was enough to easily pierce through a target’s protective spirit energy or their cultivation technique.


     The eighteen Divine Servants didn’t even place these attacks in their eyes, not even bothering to put up defenses. They were hit by over a hundred attacks, but not even a single hair was hurt.



     “Cannon, use the cannon!”


     The gnomes started the cannon in a panic. A large cannon hit a Divine Servant and its body finally tensed. It walked out of the flames of the explosion and its skin was a bit injured, but it healed itself in an instant. The Divine Servant did not delay for this attack that wasn’t even worth mentioning as he continued charging forward.


     They were all undying monsters!


     The eighteen figures charged into the gnomes looking down on everything, scattering them. The cars, tanks, and cannons were all destroyed with a single punch. After they turned into pieces, they all turned into junk.


     This time they were filled with true terror.


     Although they knew this foreign race wasn’t weak, they never thought it would be this strong. They hoped to catch this biological material to refine a new biological weapon, but they were beaten this tragically after coming out this fiercely. The Tyrant was killed, their mercenaries were destroyed, and all the weapons the gnomes refined over the years were destroyed.


     “Run out of tricks?” Chu Tian crossed his hands across his chest, watching the gnomes escape in panic like he was watching a play. He spoke with a dissatisfied look, “This is really disappointing, I hoped that you would have some new tricks! Alright, I don’t like wasting words. You can either surrender or die, it’s your choice.”


     The Butterfly Demons and other village chiefs were stunned seeing this.


     They finally understood just how strong this person was!


     He was a man that could destroy the Tyrant at will and summon these invincible, undying battle puppets. Even that common looking little creature beside him had a shocking power.


     Was this still a person?


     These people were overjoyed that they chose to surrender fast enough, otherwise if he was angry, he could have easily burned down their villages!


     “You intruder! Damn spy! You think that you can make us submit based on this?” The old gnome shouted out, “We have a backer in Darkness City, you’re seeking death if you dare move against us! Darkness City won’t let you go, you can try moving against us if you dare!”


     Chu Tian disappeared on the spot with a single step and he appeared in front of the old gnome.


     A sword qi was sent out and the old gnome was cut apart as he was sent several dozen meters away, with a flame swallowing him up right after. He had just been shouting out threats, but had turned into ashes the next second.


     “Who still has something to say!” Chu Tian stood on the gnome tank looking around, just like a king looking down on his subjects. He who had a free and relaxed nature revealed a serious expression, just like turning into a different person, “Come out now!”


     The gnomes lost all their fighting spirit.


     “We surrender, we surrender!”


     Their leader had already been killed, who dared to resist any longer? Finally, the gnomes chose to surrender and submit!


     This outsider by himself defeated the thousands of troops brought by the gnomes in a clean and forceful manner, making these gnomes directly choose to surrender.


     This ability was rarely seen in the Purgatory World!


     These dark gnomes were an entire power!


     Chu Tian ordered Bai Die and the others to gather their army, he would personally head the way to the dark gnomes’ Tyrant Barracks. Chu Tian didn’t have a foothold in the Purgatory World and he wasn’t planning to go to Darkness City for now, but the villages of these low grade demons were too weak, so he needed a more suitable foothold.


     The Tyrant Barracks weren’t considered too big.


     It would be considered a middle sized town if it was placed in the Forest of Chaos.


     Chu Tian was quite satisfied with the Tyrant Barracks, this was a very special place. The dark gnomes’ camp was constructed like a machine, with copper pipes being everywhere like they were transporting energy, maintaining the cycle of the entire camp. The camp was filled with the machines and cannons the dark gnomes invented, creating a strong defense.


     The gnomes’ technology had a large effect on the environment.


     The pipes of the camp kept sending disgusting liquid to a nearby little lake and there were green waste materials all around sticking out of the ground. There was some colourful moss and there were chimneys all over the camp, releasing black smoke without stop.


     Chu Tian only didn’t like this point.


     But this didn’t matter since this was just a temporary foothold.


     Chu Tian was worried the dark gnomes would revolt, so he first teleported past the boundaries and destroyed all the defenses, allowing his large army to slowly enter the camp. When Chu Tian entered the camp, Chu Tian found that in the living space of the dark gnomes, almost every family had a small workshop. There were many large scale laboratories in the camp, as well as many machine factories. It seemed like the lives of every gnome was very busy.


     The strong races developed their strength.


     The weak races developed their technology.


     The gnomes were pitifully weak and had limited potential growth, but they could gain status in the brutal Purgatory World with their technology. This was was quite respectable looking at this point.


     “This camp will fall under my control from this day forth.” Chu Tian didn’t care about his intruder status, “My orders will be higher than anything. Anyone that dares go against me, I will not be stingy with the flames of punishment!”


     “Yes!”


     “We will follow the great leader!”


     The high level members of the villages and the gnomes all respectfully bowed down.


     In the Purgatory World, experts were respected. Strength was used to rule no matter where they went, no one found anything strange with this. Who told Chu Tian to be the strongest? It was natural that he became the new master of the camp, no one cared about his status as an invader.


     Chu Tian went through the information he obtained. There were over ten thousand dark gnomes living in the Tyrant Barracks and although they weren’t very strong, each one of them was a highly skilled mechanic and understood the demon’s transmutation techniques. This strengthened their overall group, so they had high value in training!


     “We have two tasks!”


     “First, attack more villages, stealing more people and territory!”


     “Second, I want you all to collect spatial crystals, the more the better!”


     Chu Tian opened a large map and placed attack marks on nearby large and small camps and villages. Chu Tian directly drew several circles, these were the first targets for their attack.


     Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


     Chu Tian asked, “Do you have any objection?””


     “The great leader is not from a Purgatory Race, so you might not understand the Purgatory World too well. This kind of large scale territory expansion will draw a large problem!” Bai Die came out and said, “Capturing the Tyrant Barracks this time might already offend Darkness City. If we keep wildly expanding, we’ll draw out an even bigger problem.”


     Chu Tian disdainfully said, “This is not something you need to worry about. Your responsibilities are just to follow my orders, understand?”


     “Yes, great leader!”


     These people didn’t dare say anything else.


     Although doing this was very dangerous, wasn’t it still better than being burned to death by the great leader’s flames?


     Chu Tian in the mind of the Purgatory people was even more terrifying than the devil, they wouldn’t dare go against him.


     Actually it wasn’t that Chu Tian didn’t know what Bai Die said.


     But Chu Tian didn’t have time to stay in Purgatory for too long.


     Otherwise he could stabilize properly if he took several months to manage this, but wouldn’t he still need to manage Miracle City? It had to be known Miracle City wasn’t without problems.


     Therefore, it had to be a failure or a quick success, there was no other choice.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 534: Spatial crystal mine
      Chu Tian occupied the camp and with his eighteen Divine Servants and the little fox as a vanguard, he expanded in all directions. He controlled ten Purgatory villages in just a week and at least twenty thousand low grade demons were under him.


     Sometimes Chu Tian liked this Purgatory World very much.


     Fighting if one had strength and surrendering if one couldn’t win, there was no problems at all. There was no need to mention honour or loyalty, as long as he was stronger, everything he did was natural. The law of the jungle was already deeply imprinted in the souls of every Purgatory local.


     The Purgatory people all felt that the weak should submit to the strong.


     Was there a difference in submitting to someone else and getting them submit to you?


     Therefore when the Purgatory locals suffered threat of extermination, no matter what the other power was, they would fall to the one threatening them. According to the Purgatory rules and customs, those that submit would escape the flames of war and wars only exploded when people stole from others.


     What if the expansion aggression of the continent was this smooth? The Eagle Burial Kingdom would have already conquered their surrounding area!


     “Great leader, these are the newly plundered loot!”


     Bai Die respectfully stood in front of Chu Tian. She softly waved her hand and ten snow white skinned beautiful young Butterfly Demons came in, with each one holding a large bundle of things. There were crystals, herbs, strange items, as well as Purgatory specialties Chu Tian hadn’t seen before.


     Chu Tian carefully looked over the things and picked out several level three Sacred Herbs, as well as some precious materials of the Purgatory World. Among the spoils of war, there was a flame sealed inside a crystal bottle.


     “Yi, this is?”


     This was not a normal flame seed, it didn’t need anything to burn. The surrounding spiritual energy was gathered inside and it seemed to be swallowing it as it cultivated.


     Bai Die explained, “Reporting to the great leader, this is a Earth Core True Flame Seed.”


     Purgatory was deep underground and it was surrounded by lava or volcanoes that were millions of years old. This kind of environment could give birth to heaven and earth flames. This Earth Cort True Flame was not inferior to the Netherworld Ghost Flame, only this was a kind of high temperature true yang flame, that was not the same as the Netherworld Ghost Flame. Not to mention it was a flame seed, so with how evolved the Netherworld Flame was, there was no meaning in swallowing it.


     This was a good flame seed.


     It couldn’t be wasted!


     Chu Tian thought about how Nangong Yun had a fire source spirit. Although the flames of the divine phoenix was not inferior to spiritual flames, the phoenix flames were more suited to reincarnation. If she could refine an intense yang flame, her battle potential would increase by a large amount.



     Good, he would do that.


     Chu Tian looked over the other things after putting away the flame seed, “I don’t need the other things, take it away to distribute among the others.”


     “Thank you great leader, thank you great leader!”


     Bai Die almost kowtowed to Chu Tian in her excitement.


     This great leader was very mysterious, his background was not simple no matter how she looked at it. These spoils of war had a high value, it would be an unimaginable wealth for any rogue cultivator and even a large force would be enticed by it.


     The great leader didn’t even take an extra look, just casually taking out a few things before giving everything else to his subordinates. This kind of action was not something normal people could do.


     “As long as you help me do things, there won’t be lack in benefits.” Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, “The materials I want, have you prepared it for me?”


     “We wouldn’t dare forget the great leader’s orders.”


     The Butterfly Demons brought in several large boxes and each one was filled with black jade talismans. Chu Tian casually opened one and saw the writing and illustrations in the demon language. It was the transmutation technique material Chu Tian wanted.


     “Not bad, this is very helpful to me. You have done very good.”


     “To work for the great leader is our honour.” Bai Die said this and suddenly tried asking, “These ten clansmen are the Butterfly Demons with the most noble bloodline in our village. They’re willing to give themselves to the great leader and do various things for the great leader.”


     Chu Tian was a bit stunned.


     The Butterfly Demons had many foreign features, but their overall looks still conformed to human standards. The Butterfly Demons had their wings, demon tails, sharp ears, and incredibly white skin, this gave them the style of a foreign race. In a human country, there would be many nobles that would like this.


     Bai Die said in an enticing voice without hiding anything, “The Butterfly Demons are sincere in giving our loyalty to the great leader. As long as the great leader needs anything, any one of us can serve you, including me.”


     “I understand your well intentions, but it is busy right now, so you can all leave.”


     “Yes, yes!”


     Bai Die and the other Butterfly Demons were a bit disappointed.


     But since Chu Tian didn’t need anything, they could only give up for now.


     It wasn’t that Chu Tian didn’t like beauties, there were many beauties already by Chu Tian’s side and he didn’t have any goodwill towards these demon beauties. The demons and dark races were all fickle races. Don’t mention them being respectful to and obeying Chu Tian for now, that was all because Chu Tian was strong enough. If someone stronger defeated Chu Tian, these previously loyal subordinates would betray him without any hesitation, even stepping on him a few times when leaving.


     Whether it was against resisting threats or enticements, the demons couldn’t be relied on.


     Although there were different cases for each race, in general, demons were a clan of true villains. Chu Tian using force and benefits to control them was enough, he did not need to invest any more emotions or energy because the other side was not worth it.


     Chu Tian refined several pills using the Purgatory materials.


     The Purgatory herbs were worth less than in the Forest of Chaos. Perhaps it was because of the low price in herbs that even the most low grade demon villages could have decent average strength.


     Purgatory really was a good place. Although the space was very vast, there were many places that couldn’t be inhabited, so there weren’t as many Purgatory people. It couldn’t even compare to an empire on the continent.


     But because of the many unexplored areas, Purgatory was filled with large amounts of unknown treasures.


     Developing a force here was just to consider this point.


     Chu Tian felt his spirit energy becoming richer after swallowing the pills, charging to the 5th True Spirit Layer. He then picked up the transmutation books taken from the Tyrant Barracks. Actually Chu Tian had done a bit of research into transmutation, but it didn’t exist in the future. It had disappeared from history just like the Shaman’s witchcraft.


     Of course, according to what Chu Tian knew, the true demonic transmutation techniques came from the Abyss World.


     When humans reached the beginning of other plane research, the human source energy technology had already reached a peak. Although they touched the demonic transmutation technique in the abyss, they didn’t care about it that much and there weren’t many scholars who researched it.


     Chu Tian was a great sage in source energy technology, but no matter how much knowledge he had in his brain, without a foundation and enough time to prepare, he could not reach the peak like his previous world. Not to mention development of civilization was special. With Chu Tian’s butterfly effect on this world, even if enough time passed on the continent, it wouldn’t develop into the same continent.


     Chu Tian needed to draw in more knowledge and more culture to create a unique new era.


     “Reporting, reporting to the great leader!”


     The Winged Demon leader quickly charged in.


     “Didn’t I say not to bother me?” Chu Tian was reading the transmutation when he was suddenly disrupted. He couldn’t help feeling a bit dissatisfied, “What is going on?”


     The Winged Demon quickly respectfully said, “Great leader, we’ve had progress finding the spatial crystals you wanted.”


     “Did you find it?”


     “It can’t be considered finding it. We’ve found a mine and it is a spatial crystal mine!”


     “Spatial crystal mine?” Chu Tian revealed a look of disbelief, “Are you certain?”


     “We wouldn’t dare lie to the great leader, it really is a spatial crystal mine. Only it isn’t easy to mine the spatial crystal mine.”


     Chu Tian didn’t even think about it, “Come, bring me to take a look!”


     Spatial material was one of the rarest material on the continent. As long as it was something containing spatial energy, no matter what grade it had, it would be precious. Miracle City collected spatial crystals from everywhere to make the Transport Towers. In the end they had to cooperate with the elves, making several Transport Towers in the Forest of Chaos, creating a transport network in the elven territory.


     Miracle City and Miracle Commerce had a very high need for spatial crystals!


     Even the elves couldn’t take out many spatial crystals now and it would be difficult for Miracle Commerce to make even more Transport Towers. Now there was someone who had appeared in front of Chu Tian with a spatial crystal mine, how could Chu Tian not be shocked?


     Chu Tian left the Tyrant Barracks with the Winged Demon, arriving at their destination after two hours.


     The Winged Demon leader pointed upwards and said, “Look great leader, that is the crystal stone mine.”


     Spatial ore was not like normal ore veins, it was not born in the earth, but rather in the sky. The spatial mineral lode can appear in any space, either in outer space or the abyss, as well as normal environments. Its shape was also different from normal ore veins.


     Chu Tian could feel it when he approached, the spatial fluctuations here were very chaotic, as well as many spatial cracks. When he looked up at where the Winged Demon was pointing, there were many crystals glittering in the sky.


     “This is just what is revealed outside, it’s said that there is a mysterious demon beast living inside the true spatial vein. Anyone that has seen it has never been lucky enough to escape.” The Winged Demon flew in front of an ore and when he reached out to grab it, his hand passed through it. It was like he was just touching an illusion, “Look great leader, even the ones flying outside is not something normal people can touch.”


     The spatial ore did exist.


     It was a hundred percent certain based on the surrounding spatial fluctuations.


     The Winged Demon couldn’t grab the ore because the ore’s spatial energy created a spatial refraction and the real ore wasn’t in this place. It could be refracted from a different position or it could be like Void Escaping, being on a different spatial level, therefore mining the ore was very difficult.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 535: Crack
      These ores contained precious spatial crystals, but not everyone could excavate them, otherwise wouldn’t they have already been taken?


     When Chu Tian stood in the center of the countless unmoving ores, his Divine Sense could feel that the energy coming from each ore around him change, as each ore released an unstable energy. Although it seemed like they weren’t moving at all, the spatial level changed every second. He couldn’t lock onto their location even with his Divine Sense.


     This condition was very similar to Void Escaping.


     Void Escaping could release a similar effect, which not only made normal attacks ineffective, it also reduced the effect of spiritual attacks.


     Of course.


     Void Escaping was by no means invincible.


     Void Escaping had spatial energy as a base and used it to control space. The consumption that came from controlling space depended on interference, just like how teleporting in a normal environment was different from teleporting in water.


     Air was lighter and had a smaller influence on spatial control, therefore it cost even less energy to teleport.


     Water was heavier and had a greater influence in spatial control, therefore it cost even more energy to teleport.


     This meant that materials with high enough energy and density could interfere with space. Therefore, enemies that were strong enough could break Void Escaping with their normal attacks. The similar logic applied here where only if Chu Tian used strong enough harvesting materials or a strong enough energy field could he return the space crystals to the main material layer, allowing him to easily harvest it.


     This was not easy.


     It at least couldn’t be done with the Purgatory technology, which was the reason why no one harvested this space ore vein. If Chu Tian connected the Purgatory World to Miracle City, with Miracle City’s technology, they should be able to do it.


     The Winged Demon Leader saw Chu Tian not saying a word and he was worried in his heart. He carefully asked, “If this mine has no value, we can still keep searching!”


     “No, it has its use, but we can’t mine it for now.” Chu Tian said this and asked, “You said that there was a mysterious demon beast that appeared around this mine, where is it?”


     The Winged Demon leader’s expression changed hearing this, “Great leader, that beast is very strong, almost no one returned alive after seeing it. We know nothing about it, it’s better if the great leader does not take this risk easily.”


     “Is that so?” Chu Tian wasn’t scared at all, “Then I have to see it. Bring me there now!”


     The Winged Demons all looked at each other in blank dismay.


     The great leader was truly daring.


     The Winged Demon had no other choice, they could only brace themselves and bring Chu Tian to the forbidden area.


     “That demon beast’s territory is in front. There is no accurate description of its appearance, there are only legends from the surrounding villages.”



     Chu Tian’s eyes focused on the area and in the end there was a faint mist appearing in his eyes.


     This was not a normal mist, even Chu Tian’s Divine Sense couldn’t penetrate it. This was formed from countless small spatial trembles. If Chu Tian’s guesses weren’t wrong there should be a spatial crack inside.


     “Guard outside, I’m going in to take a look.”


     “This, this……”


     Chu Tian didn’t discuss this with them, he just jumped in. Like a soft feather, he ignored gravity as he rose from the ground, finally jumping into the mist.


     In an instant.


     Chu Tian felt his Divine Sense being completely covered.


     There was no choice. Every particle in the surrounding space all dissipated from the spatial crack, therefore there were unstable spatial energy waves in them. Once his Divine Sense met this spatial energy particles, they would be scattered into different subspaces. His Divine Sense couldn’t remain for a long time and also couldn’t spread further out.


     Chu Tian was no different than a blind man this situation.


     Whether it was his eyes or his Divine Sense, they were all seriously blocked off.


     If he didn’t have any directions in this chaotic space, it was very likely he would never find the spatial crack.


     “Fox, is there anything on your side?”


     The little fox’s Divine Eye only revealed white fog. It blew onto it and rubbed it with its claw, but even like this, the Divine Eye had no use at all.


     “Forget it.” Chu Tian’s pupils gradually turned white. With the Demon God Nine Changes, he could use spatial energy, which made Chu Tian more sensitive to spatial energy. He could feel the direction the spatial chaos was coming form and could find the position of the spatial crack, “It’s over here!”


     Chu Tian slowly swam forward to a position with the little fox.


     The spatial crack kept releasing waves of particles and each particle was filled with spatial energy. Spatial existences will only last a short period of time because the unstable spatial energy will be quickly released and scattered, but also because of this, the closer one was to the spatial crack, the stronger the energy waves were.


     Chu Tian felt a kind of splitting feeling.


     This splitting feeling was not a normal splitting feeling. From head to toe, from inside to outside, almost every part of his body and almost every cell inside of him seemed like it was being split by something unseen.


     This place was already very close to the spatial crack.


     It was because of this that the spatial energy particles were strong enough to interfere with material objects. If Chu Tian didn’t have a strong body from the Starlight Immortal Body and have a strong recovery ability, he would have been disintegrated by the countless spatial particles.


     Even Chu Tian was like this, it was no wonder no one else dared come here.


     Void Escaping!


     Chu Tian used the Void Escaping to dodge the spatial tremors, avoiding his body from being ripped apart.


     “The spatial chaos ahead is even stronger.” Chu Tian’s white pupils had faint ripples, “Fox, prepare yourself. We will charge into the spatial crack at once.”


     The little fox nodded and tightly held onto Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian’s Void Escaping could also pull things touching him into the void state. This ability was suited for inanimate objects, but the little fox was relatively special, it could take the initiative to work with Chu Tian’s ability. Therefore when Chu Tian used the Void Escaping, the little fox could enter the same state.


     “Begin!”


     Chu Tian instantly teleported several hundred meters. When Chu Tian appeared again, the surrounding space distorted. The spatial particles attacked this space and it was like the air was being cooked under a high temperature as it distorted several times more seriously.


     He could only teleport here.


     This was because the energy in front of him was too strong and Chu Tian couldn’t control the space. However, with Chu Tian’s current position, he could look up to see the chaotic space, moving towards an area with a glowing spiral.


     This area was the spatial crack.


     Large amounts of fast spatial particles were passing through the Void Escaping to hit his body.


     Chu Tian knew that he didn’t have much time. He immediately gathered all his strength into his finger tip and a giant power exploded forward.


     “Phaseless Sword!”


     That twisted space was suddenly blocked off by a kind of power.


     Chu Tian actually scattered the chaotic space with just one slash. Chu Tian took this chance to jump forward and before the chaotic current was restored, he finally jumped into a mirror like area. His entire body became a mirror image from the spatial energy.


     “We succeeded.” Chu Tian took out a True Spirit Pill and quickly restored the spirit energy he just used, “So close, we were almost ripped apart by the crack!”


     Chu Tian came in smoothly, but his body was covered in injuries, all formed by the corrosion of the spatial energy. Chu Tian didn’t care that much about these injuries. His eyes turned green and with the life attribute, he turned his spirit energy into life energy, healing all his wounds in less than five minutes.


     “The True Spirit Pills the young miss prepared for me are really useful!” Chu Tian threw another one into his mouth, “I have to get another twenty bottles after going back!”


     This was the connected space of the spatial crack, a natural subspace.


     The subspace was attached to the main space, but it was still an independent spatial area. Miracle Commerce also used a similar space, but that space could not hold spiritual energy or souls, so most living creatures or even undead couldn’t enter it.


     This subspace’s specialty was that it was big. A spatial crack had connected this subspace to the main space, allowing material and energy from the main space to enter this place, so it had already become a branch of the main space. It was fused with the main space, so there wasn’t much difference between them.


     Spatial crystals!


     They were all spatial crystals!


     Chu Tian looked around and this place was filled with small floating mountains. Each mountain was releasing a white spatial energy wave. These were materials sucked in from the main space and combined with the spatial energy here, finally accumulating large amounts of these giant spatial ores.


     This was great!


     They wouldn’t need to worry about not having enough spatial crystals from now on.


     Chu Tian just wanted to float over to examine the quality of the spatial crystals when the little fox felt something dangerous, immediately giving Chu Tian a sharp warning sound.


     The surrounding spatial energy seemed to be forming a fist.


     Chu Tian’s pupils slightly narrowed. He was in the middle of this invisible fist and if this fist came down, Chu Tian would be turned into a meat patty by the spatial energy.


     Teleport!


     Chu Tian dodged with a teleportation.


     There were waves of beast roars filling the space, that was dignified and filled with anger, like a venerable god being provoked by a heretic. Chu Tian knew what it was, it had to be the monster the Winged Race mentioned. Chu Tian rubbed the scrolls at his waist and saw that it could still lock onto Miracle City’s location, so Chu Tian didn’t have any more worries.


     “Come out if you have the skills. Don’t hide and make sneaky moves, you’re just like a little girl.”


     Chu Tian believed that this creature was very strong. Since it had this powerful strength, its intelligence would not be low, so it would definitely understand Chu Tian’s provocation.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 536: Void Beas
      t


     When his voice fell.


     The spatial energy came again.


     Chu Tian could clearly feel a claw flying out of the void.


     Actually this claw was still very far from Chu Tian, no one would put it together with danger, but Chu Tian could clearly feel it. The moment the claw appeared, there was a current of spatial energy.


     This claw didn’t have any attack powers.


     But it could create spatial attacks!


     Chu Tian quickly dodged it as several spatial distortions appeared in midair.


     A giant mountain was split apart, becoming several pieces without a sound. The cuts were very smooth and the entire process happened without a sound. It was like what was broken wasn’t an incomparably firm crystal filled with powerful energy, rather it was like a feather or a piece of paper.


     So close!


     If he was half a second slower, Chu Tian would have been ripped apart.


     This attack was not a direct attack, but an attack on the spatial level. It was very sharp and power. He could tell from this information that the beast hiding in the crack was a rare space attributed beast.


     Was innate spatial energy rare?


     Innate spatial beasts were even rarer!


     Chu Tian didn’t even have time to think as a strong sense of danger appeared again. This attack was another powerful spatial attack! When Chu Tian successfully dodged it, there were spatial ripples behind him like large rocks being thrown into a lake.


     Large fissures appeared in space.


     Wherever the fissures went, space was ripped apart.


     In front of spatial energy, space itself was very weak.


     Although he could see the attacks, he couldn’t identify what the other side was. If Chu Tian’s guesses weren’t wrong, this demon beast had a method of hiding in space. It was very careful and cautious, even a high level reconnaissance technique would not be able to find it because it was not in this space at all!


     If he kept fighting like this, he had no chance of winning at all.


     What was lucky was that there weren’t powerful spatial fluctuations inside the spatial crack. Chu Tian could release his Divine Sense, barely being able to track where this fellow was attacking from. No matter how good the other side was, the moment they attacked, they had to reveal themselves, so Chu Tian used this to dodge the attacks.


     This demon beast was not just strong, it also had many attacks. It could fail a hundred times, but if it succeeded once, it would be enough for Chu Tian to die!


     Chu Tian knew this and immediately released the eighteen Divine Servants with a scroll. The eighteen Divine Servants charged at the area the mysterious demon beast attacked from.


     “Roar!”


     This demon beast let out a low roar and swept out with its claw. The invincible bodies of two Divine Servants were instantly cut into pieces like tofu and sent flying away.


     Chu Tian instantly locked onto the position of the demon beast.



     He had all the other Divine Servants charge at the demon beast.


     This demon beast sent several Divine Servants flying with wild angry roars. Chu Tian followed the tracks of his attacks and reduced the area the little demon beast could be in. The remaining Divine Servants were covered in the Netherworld Ghost Flame, suddenly charging towards where it was hiding.


     How could just the Netherworld Flame be enough?


     The spatial beast escaped into the void and it wouldn’t be burned even if they approached.


     Chu Tian’s white eyes were filled with spatial fluctuations and at the same time, the spatial fluctuations appeared at the center of the Divine Servant’s blockade, making a faint outline appear. It became the target of the Divine Servants and they charged right at it.


     Peng!


     They also stopped at the same time.


     It was like they hit a wall that couldn’t be seen.


     A giant demon beast flicked its tail and the Divine Servants were sent flying.


     What Chu Tian needed was an opportunity. Chu Tian interfered with the space to stop the demon beast and when the demon beast sent the Divine Servants flying, his body had mostly come back. Normal cultivators couldn’t attack in this kind of condition, but this wasn’t a problem for Chu Tian.


     “Phaseless Sword Finger!”


     Chu Tian gathered spirit energy to release two Phaseless Sword that even the strongest defenses couldn’t resist, breaking the invisible barrier. The terrifying energy penetrated the spatial barrier and the remaining power landed on to the demon beast. The demon beast instantly let out a pitiful wail as large pieces of crystal and flesh flew out.


     It actually didn’t kill it?


     The two Phaseless Sword Fingers hit their target, but it didn’t hit a fatal point, so the demon beast didn’t die. Only even with its heavy injuries, it manipulated space again, making Chu Tian’s expression change. This time Chu Tian could injure it because he relied on the eighteen Divine Servants to distract it.


     This move couldn’t be used a second time!


     The demon beast wouldn’t be fooled again with its intelligence, not to mention that the Divine Servants were already seriously injured. They needed a bit of time to recover even with their undying power and Chu Tian had condensed all his spirit energy to release these two Phaseless Sword Fingers. Therefore once the demon beast entered another space again, Chu Tian wouldn’t have any chance to win.


     “Roar!”


     The little fox jumped out at this critical moment and turned into a several meter tall Demonic Fox. There were four thick and large tails swaying behind it and it was filled with an ancient and mysterious aura like a monarch looking down on the world. Its demonic green eyes were flashing with a strange glow.


     The little fox had already cultivated four tails and it seemed like its skills had been greatly increased.


     The mysterious demon beast that was about to meld into space trembled.


     It was frozen!


     Chu Tian never thought that the little fox would reach this point. Even if this demon beast wasn’t a fourth level demon beast, it was still a peak third level demon beast, with its danger being higher than fourth level demon beasts. This powerful demon beast was actually frozen by the little fox like this.


     Could he let this chance go?


     Chu Tian swallowed a True Spirit Pill to recover his spirit energy before releasing another sword finger. This time the power directly entered the monster’s flesh and cut its head in half. The mysterious demon beast didn’t even have time to cry out before it was killed without even knowing what happened.


     He never thought that it would be this easy to kill such a dangerous demon beast!


     The little fox had merits this time. If it wasn’t for it using its demonic techniques to freeze the demon beast at the critical moment, Chu Tian wouldn’t have had the chance to take care of it.


     “Just what is this thing?”


     This demon beast’s body was transparent like crystal and it was covered in exquisite scales, with each one being a high grade spatial material. Chu Tian felt that if he peeled these scales, he could make a high grade armour. Other than that, this demon beast’s claws, fang, and flesh were all considered rare materials.


     “This seems to be…..A demonic beast’s inner core!”


     Chu Tian took out a round thing. Although Chu Tian didn’t know what this demon beast was called, Chu Tian could recognize the demon beast’s beast crystal and what was called a demonic beast’s inner core.


     Demon beasts and demonic beasts were not the same thing.


     Demon beasts had a fixed population and multiplication method and the demonic beasts came from constant evolution. Even a piece of grass, a log, or even a small beast could become a demonic beast. Demonic beasts were much stronger than demon beasts and the little fox could also be considered a demonic beast.


     A demon beast’s beast crystal was the crystallization of their power, just like a reservoir being able to store water, which could be used at any time. The demonic beast’s inner core was the cultivation essence of the demonic beast. This essence was not just the source of their energy, but the essence of the demonic beast itself. It was something that people could directly absorb.


     A demonic beast was already very rare.


     Not to mention a spatial demonic beast?


     A demonic beast’s inner core would quickly disappear after death and Chu Tian didn’t want to waste this precious demonic core, so he quickly sat down on a giant peak and began to absorb the source energy inside the demonic core.


     Chu Tian learned from the knowledge inside the demonic core that this demon beast was called a Void Beast.


     The Void Beast was not born, it was a natural demonic beast created in a set environment. The Void Beast could freely disappear into space and ate spatial crystals. A grown Void Beast was at level four at least and the one Chu Tian met wasn’t full grown yet.


     The Void Beast’s inner core was a precious item. Not only did it contain the life essence of the Void Beast, it also included the ancient memories of the Void Beast. Chu Tian swallowed the Void Beast’s inner core, which was not just a large increase to his cultivation, it also strengthened his spatial energy and spatial abilities, having a large effect on the.


     After a few days.


     The entire space trembled.


     Chu Tian broke through to the 5th True Spirit Layer and his attainments in the Phaseless Sword and Void Escaping greatly increased. Because Chu Tian killed a Void Beast, his strength had increased by several times.


     “This really is a good place.” Chu Tian looked around. The most precious thing was that Miracle City’s location could still be sensed here, “If a Transport Tower was built here, it would become a natural shelter.”


     The spatial fluctuations at the spatial crack was too strong.


     Even peak 9th True Spirit Experts couldn’t break through the spatial crack!


     What did that mean? This meant that even if a large army approached, they could not attack. No matter how many there were or how strong they were, if Miracle Commerce guarded the subspace entrance, there would be no threats.


     He took a rough estimate of the space’s volume.


     The space was several kilometers in width and length. He didn’t calculate the depth, but it should be around a hundred kilometers, so this place could build a city that could host a million people!


     But a city couldn’t be made at once.


     Since Chu Tian had occupied this space, he wasn’t in a rush. He first left the space with great difficulty and when Chu Tian appeared, he was surrounded by Butterfly Demons and Winged Demons.


     “What do you have to report?”


     “This is bad, great leader, Darkness City have already sent people to the Tyrant Barracks. If we can’t solve this crisis, the Tyrant Barracks can’t be guarded.”


     “Is that so? What will come will come eventually. Let’s go take a look!”


     Chu Tian had been too conspicuous lately.


     It would be strange if this wild stealing of territory didn’t attract Darkness City’s attention. Now that they had come, it was fortunate for Chu Tian.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 537: Succubus
      Chu Tian rushed into the Tyrant Barracks and was stunned by what he saw.


     “Don’t move!”


     Several tens of thousands of Darkness City soldiers were densely gathered in front of him, each one holding a bow. The tip of the arrows were all pointed at Chu Tian.


     Fuck!


     Damn!


     Even if Chu Tian knew that Darkness City would send quite a few people, he never thought it would be this many!


     The Tyrant Barracks must be filled with panic. The demon and dark races didn’t have any concept of loyalty, so if Darkness City came out in full arms to attack a rebel, even if they contacted Chu Tian, they concealed the other side’s numbers. They wanted to see Chu Tian fall into a trap, so there wouldn’t need to be a choice of whether to fight or not.


     Damn, the situation was more serious than he thought!


     The Darkness City army was this big and if the two sides fought, there was no chance of winning.


     Chu Tian was sent into the Tyrant Barracks by the Darkness City soldiers. He moved through the countless elite dark race warriors before finally seeing their leader.


     “You are the new leader of the Tyrant Barracks?” A demon that was around two meters tall with large wings on its back and long horns on its head was currently staring at Chu Tian with its purple eyes, “You are not someone from the Purgatory World, you actually dare act this unruly!”


     A Dark Demon.


     Dark Demon’s full name was Darkness Demon, they were the largest clan of high grade demons and were the most common demons. They came from the Abyss World and developed in the Purgatory World for certain reasons. They were the strongest power in the Purgatory World and the largest race of demons.


     Chu Tian was very calm as he faced this Dark Demon with a smile, “Don’t be nervous, does it matter who is in charge of the Tyrant Barracks? If the Tyrant Barracks are controlled by me, I am confident that it will have more value to Darkness City.”


     “Humph, Darkness City can’t allow a fellow who doesn’t follow the rules to exist! Not to mention that you have a fishy origin! We even suspect that you are a foreign spy!” The Dark Demon suddenly stood up and shouted, “Tie him up and bring him back to Darkness City for punishment!”


     Ten experts were about to make their move.


     “Stop! Isn’t it just going to Darkness City?” Chu Tian raised a hand, “I can walk by myself, there’s no need for you to do anything, but I do have a condition. Before I come back, no one is allowed to move against the Tyrant Barracks.”


     The Dark Demon coldly stared at him, “Do you feel you have the qualification to give conditions?”


     Chu Tian narrowed his eyes at the other side and his Divine Sense fell onto the Dark Demon, making the Dark Demon’s mind tremble. He could feel that although Chu Tian’s cultivation wasn’t that strong, if they wanted to approach him, it would not be an easy matter to accomplish.



     This foreign race perhaps didn’t have the ability to escape this large blockade, but quite a few casualties would be caused if he tried to fight. Since the main reason for coming here was to bring this person back, it would be better for there to be less problems.


     “We’re not interested in who’s in charge of the Tyrant Barracks, let’s go!”


     Chu Tian was this obedient this time was not because his personality changed, but rather because Chu Tian knew in his heart that while he could beat a motley crew of thousands, he definitely could not fight a proper Purgatory World army. It was easy for Chu Tian to escape, but once he did, the Tyrant Barracks would fall into disarray. Wouldn’t everything he did over the past few days be useless?


     Since it was like this, it was better to test his luck in Darkness City.


     Chu Tian believed that with his eloquence and ability, he could still give a price tag. Perhaps he could even subdue Darkness City. If he couldn’t fight them, he might as well go with them.


     Darkness City was only two hundred miles away from the Tyrant Barracks. The entire city was built inside a dark volcano which was a volcano created by a kind of dark energy. It was possible that some dark materials inside the volcano made the lava turn a very strange purple black colour.


     Although this was a very active volcano, the dark elemental energy absorbed the energy from the volcano, making it so the volcano didn’t erupt. This purple black lava didn’t seem hot, but actually the energy was higher than normal magma. The Darkness City creators actually used this live volcano as a protective city barrier for Darkness City.


     It was most likely the demons didn’t know how to take care of Chu Tian, therefore after Chu Tian had been locked up for several hours, he was sent to a floating demon palace on the purple black lava.


     “Go in!”


     The demons were an evil and artistic group. Chu Tian was very interested in this hall filled with a Purgatory style. His eyes fell onto the main hall and saw the City Lord’s throne was empty. It seemed like the City Lord didn’t come.


     Chu Tian didn’t care about this, his eyes were attracted by the person in the vice City Lord position.


     This was a demon who had an appearance just like the humans. She had a head of grey white hair, two small demon horns on her head, snow white skin that seemed like it could be blown away, and bright red lips and eyes that were filled with charm. She wasn’t wearing much clothes, with most of her peaks being revealed and a pair of triangular shorts that almost couldn’t hold in that abundant butt. Her long legs took up over two thirds of her body, with a pair of leather boots over them. She was currently sitting casually in a position that was very teasing on the throne.


     Succubus?


     A rare high grade demon variant!


     “Human?” A voice that could charm out a person’s soul came from above. Although it was a very normal voice, it could make any living being’s heart skip a beat, like something was pulling at it, “Human from the surface, why did you appear in the Purgatory World?”


     Finally there was someone who recognized humans.


     This saved Chu Tian quite a bit of trouble.


     This was because anyone with a bit of brains knew that humans did not like Purgatory, this place filled with volcanoes, demons, dark races, evil beings, and covered in sulfur. Moreover, humans stayed as far as Purgatory as possible, so they wouldn’t be interested in Purgatory.


     Chu Tian said, “I am an explorer. Because I obtained an ancient map to Purgatory, I came down here to explore, so you don’t need to be wary of me.”


     “Explorer?” The Succubus revealed a smile that was filled with charm. She stuck out a blood red tongue which went over her lips, “You should know that I skinned the last person who lied to me and burned him on the dark flame eye for several days before he finally died.”


     Chu Tian’s mind was very strong, “Whether this miss believes or not, I am an explorer that likes to wander, I don’t have any other identities and don’t pose any threat to Darkness City. I have many technology that you can’t even think of, if we work together……”


     Before he even finished.


     Chu Tian’s body slightly trembled.


     It was like a powerful energy was released from the Succubus’ red eyes that instantly captured Chu Tian’s mide. Chu Tian’s could tell that this was a very strong Divine Sense control technique. The Succubus hasn’t reached the Vision Domain Realm, but because of her race’s innate talent, she could control enemies stronger than her.


     Chu Tian didn’t know how strong this Succubus was, but it wasn’t less than the peak True Spirit Realm, otherwise how could she become the vice City Lord of a Purgatory City? Once this charm was released, no one in the True Spirit Realm could resist!


     No matter who the other side was, as long as they fell under the Succubus’ methods, they would be completely controlled by the Succubus. They would be willing to go through a sea of blades and flames, how could one not obtain the truth?


     The Succubus was disappointed this time. This infallible control technique only made him slightly stunned.


     The Succubus’ face slightly changed. She changed her sitting position and revealed a serious expression.


     At this time, a voice came from outside.


     “Mei Ji, stop.” A young dark elf walked in. Chu Tian was a bit stunned when he saw this dark elf, he never thought this fellow actually came here. This dark elf was no one else than the fellow Chu Tian saved in the Subterranean World.


     This Succubus named Mei Ji saw the young dark elf and said, “So it’s young City Lord Shadow. What, do you know him?”


     The dark elf Shadow replied, “This person is a City Lord from the surface. It was him who saved me in Nikello City and allowed me to bring the news of the Subterranean invasion back to Purgatory. Although his real identity needs to be investigated, I believe it isn’t likely he is a spy.”


     Chu Tian could guess that the dark elf was not a simple character based on his age and strength, but Chu Tian was a bit surprised to find that this dark elf was Darkness City’s City Lord’s son.


     “Not a spy? So what if he isn’t a spy? He recently brought a group of low grade demons to break the regulations, acting recklessly. Just based on this, we can’t forgive him that easily.” The Succubus’ was soft, but it had no mercy at all, “Now to mention that there is only death to people who lie to me.”


     Did someone trick this female demon of a lollipop when she was three, causing psychological problems?


     When Chu Tian wanted to speak, Shadow first said, “Mei Ji, although the demon race you lead is an important power for Darkness City, it is still us dark elves who rule Darkness City. You can’t casually kill someone who can help our Darkness City.”


     Mei Ji revealed a smile, “Then tell me, how can he help Darkness City?”


     “This person is not weak and he has many abilities, he is rare in the entirety of the Purgatory World!” Shadow said this and suddenly paused for a bit, “The Devil’s Gate ruins are about to open, we need this kind of talented people to explore it. An extra person means more things, there is a greater chance of curing my father’s injuries.”


     “You actually want him to participate in the ruins exploration?” Mei Ji suddenly stood up, “Based on what are you making this decision! The various cities have limited quotas for exploring the Devil’s Gate ruins, you actually want to give one of those quotas to an outsider!”


     Shadow didn’t back down at all, “This person allowed the millions of Purgatory people avoid a disaster, I think based on his contributions to Purgatory and Darkness City, it’s enough for him to participate! Not to mention that he would increase our chance of success by quite a bit. There is no time with how serious father’s injuries are, we have to quickly find a high grade third level Immortal Herb!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 538: Duel
      Level three Immortal Herb? Also high grade?


     This request was a bit too high. Immortal Herbs were already hard to find, not to mention something of high grade!


     But this dark elf named Shadow seemed very confident. This kind of precious item must be in the ruins, but it all depended on one’s strength if they could take it or not.


     This was enough to signify that these ruins are not simple.


     Chu Tian was a bit interested like this.


     Mei Ji kept disagreeing. The Devil’s Gate was only opened once every few years, each time it was a rare chance. The Devil’s Gate ruins was a public space, but only the surrounding Purgatory Cities could explore them and they only had five-six spots. This chance was a big opportunity to everyone and if a spot was given to a human, wouldn’t it be a large loss to Darkness City?


     The most important thing was that while Mei Ji could feel that the human was not weak, his cultivation was only in the 4th-5th True Spirit Layer, not strong enough to enter her eyes. Each person going to the Devil’s Gate was a Purgatory expert, they were at least in the Spirit Transformation Realm!


     “I have a suggestion.” Chu Tian felt it was necessary to fight for himself, “Since madam City Lord does not believe in my strength, how about having one of the participants fight with me?”


     Mei Ji’s revealed a stunned look, “Fight?”


     “That’s right. Who is strong and who is weak, it’ll be clear with a single fight.” Chu Tian looked very relaxed. It seemed like this decision wasn’t that hard of a matter for him, “If I win, I’ll help you find the medicine. If I lose, then you don’t need to waste a quota on me. How about it?”


     Shadow slightly knit his brow.


     He was focused on Chu Tian’s abilities, not his direct battle strength.


     Chu Tian gave the suggestion for a fight, this was not very advantageous to him.


     Mei Ji nodded after considering it, “Alright, I’ll give you a chance. If you win, you can join the exploration of the Devil’s Gate.”


     After a few minutes.


     In a purple black lava lake.


     This was an area of Darkness City. The lava lake didn’t release any heat because the energy was locked inside, so there was no heat at all. However, once one fell into the lava, they would be melted without even leaving bones.


     The dark lava lake had a small and large dark reefs on it, this was where Chu Tian would be fighting. Chu Tian looked over his enemy. This was a Dark Demon with a large build, the age of this race couldn’t be seen by their appearance, but once could make an approximate guess based on this demon’s horns.


     From the horns on the Dark Demon’s head, it was already five hundred years old.


     Based on the aura around the Dark Demon, it should be around the peak 7th True Spirit Layer. This was a true Spirit Transformation Cultivator.


     Mei Ji and Shadow were watching from the side.



     Shadow’s brows were even more tightly knit.


     There were two forces in charge of Darkness City, one was the dark elves that represented the dark races that controlled two third of the power in Darkness City. The other force was the demons led by vice City Lord Mei Ji.


     This Dark Demon commander fighting with Chu Tian was one of Mei Ji’s two strongest subordinates. Even if Shadow were to fight him, he wouldn’t have more than a 50% chance of winning.


     This human from the surface was a bit uncommon, but his cultivation was too weak. His cultivation was too far from that of the Dark Demon commander, not to mention that humans were weaker than demons in fighting, so he didn’t have a high chance of winning this fight.


     Mei Ji’s expression was completely different from Shadow’s serious expression, she looked like she was watching a play.


     A little human that had accidentally come in from the surface world, could he really resist the Dark Demon commander under her? This was simply a day and night difference.


     “There’s no time to waste here.” Mei Ji directly announced, “Finish it in ten moves.”


     “Understood, vice City Lord!”


     The Dark Demon commander’s large demon wings suddenly opened. Chu Tian didn’t even have time to react before the surrounding purple black lava turned into wild ten meter long snakes. They twisted together and completely swallowed Chu Tian.


     He couldn’t even take a single hit?


     Then what meaning did this fight have!


     The Dark Demon commander just had this idea when he suddenly felt something. When he looked up, he found that Chu Tian had dodged this attack and he had appeared above him.


     Mei Ji saw the entire process. Her 9th True Spirit Layer cultivation was not just for show, she revealed a look of faint surprise, “Teleportation? Innate spatial energy!”


     “Although I don’t know this human’s background.” Shadow found that Chu Tian was faster and more precise in controlling space, “One thing I can confirm is that this human doesn’t just have innate spatial energy, he still has more skills than you can imagine.”


     The Dark Demon commander saw Chu Tian dodged his attack and his fierce face revealed a smile, “It’s only fun if you have some skills!”


     When he was speaking.


     The Dark Demon commander’s hands formed ancient and complex seals, creating a large column out of the lava serpents, turning this large column into a flood dragon. This flood dragon made of lava and Dark Demon secret techniques had a strong destructive might and it charged out at Chu Tian.


     This time Chu Tian didn’t dodge it. He raised his hands into a hug and he threw himself at this terrifying giant flood dragon.


     “Seeking death!”


     Since he was seeking death, what reason was there to show any mercy?


     This giant flood dragon containing a terrifying energy slammed into Chu Tian, but a scene that was hard to believe appeared. When the giant lava flood dragon hit Chu Tian, its head turned from rock into dark crystals and this dark crystal kept scattering. This went from its head through its body and finally the dark lava flood dragon become a stone dragon.


     “Energy…..Energy swallowing!”


     Mei Ji revealed a look of disbelief.


     Chu Tian’s eyes were black, but it was not the normal colour and the depths couldn’t be seen, like they were black holes. Chu Tian’s body was like a black hole and when he touched the giant flood dragon, he instantly swallowed all the energy on the giant flood dragon into himself.


     Chu Tian lifted a fist covered in dazzling light, slamming it onto the stone flood dragon’s head. The energy wildly poured into the stone dragon, shattering the stone from head to toe before sending a giant purple black fist at the Dark Demon commander.


     “Good!”


     The Dark Demon commander roared out and finally released his source spirit, while also sending out a fist. The two fists collided in the center of the lava lake, instantly stirring waves on top of the purple black lava lake, that even covered the surrounding reefs.


     Chu Tian ignored the surging lava and he directly fell into the lava lake. Each step he took created a large area of stone and each step increased the power of the energy around Chu Tian.


     When he took six-seven steps.


     There was already a large area of rock that had been frozen.


     The energy around Chu Tian was very strong, just like several hundred small flood dragons swirling around him. It was like they would explode at any moment.


     The Dark Demon commander knew that Chu Tian had a rare swallowing ability. Dark energy could swallow all things and innate swallowing energy was a kind of innate dark energy. It was not an innate elemental energy, but it had a shocking effect.


     Chu Tian gathered all the energy he swallowed from around him, it was energy that even the Dark Demon commander feared a bit.


     He couldn’t drag this on.


     He had to finish this battle quickly!


     The Dark Demon commander didn’t know what trick this brat would play if he was given enough time, so he decided not to hold back any longer, releasing his source spirit and cultivation technique to its peak. The Dark Demon commander’s body suddenly inflated, turning into a giant jet black demon that was over ten meters tall.


     Puchi!


     That giant demon’s feet fell into the lava, but the dark lava couldn’t harm him at all. Without even a second of hesitation, the giant figure flew out like an arrow, charging at Chu Tian with incredible speed.


     The energy Chu Tian swallowed had already reached a peak.


     “Sword!”


     Chu Tian suddenly reached his hand out and he gripped his source spirit sword. His legs slightly bent and he jumped out, causing all the frozen lava to shatter. Large amounts of lava energy came out of the crack and it looked just like a volcano erupting.


     The power of the Demon God’s Sword Source Spirit was completely ignited, instantly forming a sword glow. The terrifying destructive might felt like it could slash open the sky. When the surrounding energy entered the sword glow, it increased its power. The aura of this slash coming down felt like it could break open the earth itself.


     There was nothing flashy about it.


     There were no tricks.


     It was a simply head on clash, a pure struggle of power!


     That giant black sword fell onto the demon and instantly scattered the energy around the demon. A terrifying energy wildly hit the Dark Demon commander, directly sending him several thousand meters away to the cliff at the edge of the lava lake. There was a deep gully that appeared in the lava lake and this gully last for an entire ten seconds.


     Victory!


     Chu Tian had won!


     This slash was truly earth shattering!


     Although Chu Tian’s attack wasn’t fatal, the Dark Demon commander couldn’t heal himself in a short period of time. Therefore for this adventure to the Devil’s Gate, whether Mei Ji was willing or not, Chu Tian was going.


     It took a while for Shadow to come back to his senses, “Although I already knew he wasn’t weak, I never thought that he would be this strong! Mei Ji, you shouldn’t have anything to say now, right.”


     “Humph, I’ll keep my word. Since he has defeated the Dark Demon commander, naturally he has the right to participate.” Mei Ji felt that Chu Tian’s strength wasn’t just like this, this fellow was just too mysterious, “But I’ll directly say the ugly words. Since he is taking a quota from Darkness City, he must make contributions to Darkness City. If he acts purely on self benefit, I will not let him off!”


     Chu Tian wasn’t locked up when he came to Darkness City, rather he was strangely given a chance to explore some ruins. This really was some dog shit luck.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 539: Change with the Devil’s Gate
      In the dark hall, the ones preparing to explore the Devil’s Gate were gathered together. Other than Mei Ji, Shadow, and Chu Tian, there was an old dark elf and a very slow looking Rock Demon.


     Mei Ji instructed before setting off, “The City Lord is seriously injured, so he can’t participate. We will be at an obvious disadvantage at the Devil’s Gate, so move carefully. This exploration is not just a chance for each one of you, it is related to our Darkness City!”


     “Yes, vice City Lord!”


     “Human, you know nothing about the Devil’s Gate. Take these things and read as much as you can. Being able to explore the Devil’s Gate this time is a great honour for you, I hope that you don’t waste this chance.”


     This fellow’s attitude is very bad!


     With Chu Tian’s temper, he would have sent a slap onto that charming face already.


     However, Chu Tian had obtained a free quota, so she wasn’t wrong strictly speaking. The Devil’s Gate experience was very precious and Chu Tian didn’t have the habit of fighting girls nor did he have a chance of winning, so he wasn’t going to argue with this demon girl.


     “Five thousand dark elf guards and five thousand Dark Demon guards all immediately set out for the Devil’s Gate Valley.” Mei Ji planned everything, “After we leave the city, Darkness City will be completely sealed. The gates will be on highest defense to avoid any troubles and know where we will come back. If anything happens we didn’t plan for, the first thing to do is called the City Lord from the sealed room.”


     “Understood!”


     Mei Ji released her charm, but she was a very practical person. She was like Miracle City’s finance minister Delores on this point. Chu Tian didn’t see the City Lord after coming to Darkness City, but with Mei Ji managing it, Darkness City was in good order.


     “Set out!”


     Five thousand dark elves and five thousand Dark Demons, a total of ten thousand Darkness City elites and the Succubus Mei Ji was personally leading them. They were finally setting off for the Devil’s Gate.


     Chu Tian looked over the materials Mei Ji had left him and he saw that there wasn’t just a single Devil’s Gate. Each area of Purgatory had a Devil’s Gate and most of them were closed. Only when there was an opportunity and cooperation would one be opened.


     The Devil’s Gate gathered things left behind from the ancient era and the Devil’s Gate itself was set on rich ancient era soil. Therefore, there were many treasures, with many of them being Immortal Grade Herbs.


     Chu Tian looked over the records.


     A hundred and sixty years ago was the last time the Devil’s Gate was opened.


     Darkness City had participated that time. Just a single city obtained several great ancient era treasures, as well as nine Immortal Herbs!


     Nobody knew where the Devil’s Gate came from and no one knew what significance the Devil’s Gate had. Some people said that the Devil’s Gate was an ancient era’s strong race’s farm while others thought that there was a shocking secret hidden inside the Devil’s Gate, which might even be related to the reason why the Purgatory World was formed.



     No matter what the reason.


     The Devil’s Gate ruins were equal to treasures, therefore it was a very contested spot for the Purgatory World.


     Chu Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This was really a damn good place, but with the description of the Devil’s Gate, he remembered something and made a guess towards this Devil’s Gate.


     This Devil’s Gate wouldn’t be……


     When Chu Tian was thinking about this with furrowed brows, Mei Ji in front leading the team suddenly said, “We’re here!”


     Chu Tian saw an incomparably large energy field that covered an area of several miles, he could even clearly see it standing a hundred miles away. This barrier should be the so called Devil’s Gate, right? Chu Tian carefully observed to find that the barrier was not naturally made and was a giant construction made from the several hundred volcanoes around it with spirit veins between them.


     Very not simple!


     Even if Chu Tian personally did it, it would take quite a bit of effort to create this kind of large array.


     Using this much resources to make a large array was not a very difficult matter. The key point of this was that it wasn’t used as defense, but rather as a kind of seal.


     In other words, this array was established in Purgatory not to prevent Purgatory’s people from entering, but to keep things from coming out.


     There were many Devil’s Gates in the Purgatory World.


     The various Devil’s Gates formed another large array over the Purgatory World.


     How much spiritual energy and essence was needed for this kind of large array, how much materials and energy was needed? Just what kind of thing was it surrounding! Chu Tian had his ideas, but it wasn’t convenient to talk about.


     “Ha, ha, ha, Darkness City, you came quite late!”


     Mei Ji led the team into the Devil’s Gate Valley and there were teams from several Purgatory cities already inside.


     The one that spoke was a Flame Demon. Flame Demons were a high level demon and a rare half elemental demon. They used flames as flesh and lava as blood, naturally having a powerful destructive might.


     “This is the Flame Demon City’s vice City Lord Kildan.” Shadow introduced to Chu Tian, “Flame Demon City is one of the strongest nearby Purgatory cities. This Kildan’s strength is immeasurably deep, I estimate it’s even higher than Mei Ji’s.”


     “Darkness City has come this hesitantly.” The one speaking this time was a demon on the other side. He was surrounded by a dense fog that confused the five senses, making people unable to see him clearly. It was like he was always covered in a mysterious layer of shadows, “The Darkness City’s City Lord isn’t here, could it be his injuries haven’t recovered yet?”


     Dark Shadow City’s vice City Lord, the Shadow Demon Zorro!


     The Shadow Demons were also a race of high grade demons, having an unpredictable powerful strength. They were the most feared assassins in the Purgatory World.


     Chu Tian looked over the other cities to find that other than Flame Demons, Shadow Demons, and other similar demons, there were also dark giants, dark spirit beasts, and other dark races. This could be considered a gathering of the top races of the Purgatory World.


     Mei Ji faced the Shadow Demon Zorro’s question and gave a calm charming smile, “Many thanks for everyone’s worries. The City Lord’s injuries are not bad, they only need a few days to recover, so he didn’t come participate. However, speaking of this, your Flame Demon City and Dark Shadow City’s City Lords didn’t seem to come either, what is this about?”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” The Flame Demon Kildan gave a wild laugh that seemed to shake the mountains themselves and could start a flood of lava, “If Darkness City’s City Lord doesn’t come, our City Lord coming would be taking advantage of you. Our cities control the eastern area of the Purgatory World, so we all suffer if one suffers. We won’t take advantage of your Darkness City!”


     The Shadow Demon Zorro was more gloomy and low key compared to the explosive Flame Demon Kildan. Although his voice was not loud, it still reached everyone’s ears, “Our City Lord has other things to do, so he agreed not to come on this adventure.”


     Mei Ji knit her brows.


     Emotions were simply a joke in the Purgatory World.


     The Devil’s Gate would only open once every few hundred years and it was impossible for several City Lords to give it up at once. Just what were they planning? But before Mei Ji had time to think this through, a dark giant was surprised to find Chu Tian in the Darkness City team and it was like finding a new continent, “This…..Isn’t this the legendary human from the surface world? When did your Darkness City even have humans!”


     Mei Ji introduced in an unwilling manner, “This is an adventurer from the surface and currently our Darkness City’s guest elder. Because our City Lord couldn’t participate, we invited him to make up the numbers.”


     “Make up the numbers?”


     “Ha, ha, ha, does Darkness City lack people? You actually found a human to fill the numbers!”


     These Purgatory locals didn’t hide their contempt, even unscrupulously laughing. The ones participating in the Devil’s Gate adventure were all in the Spirit Transformation Realm, only Chu Tian was in the 5th True Spirit Layer, so how could they not hold him in contempt?


     Mei Ji was too lazy to explain what she didn’t want to explain. She had personally witnessed Chu Tian’s strength and even though his cultivation base wasn’t high, his battle strength was quite high. Moreover, it seemed like he was hiding something. The more these people looked down on him, the more surprise he would be when it came to a critical moment.


     “Don’t waste time!” A dark spirit beast came out. This race looked like a mix between a tiger and a wolf, and it was much larger compared to a normal spirit beast. It wasn’t like the spirit beasts on the continent and was possibly a special dark spirit beast race of the Purgatory World, “The Devil’s Gate barrier has reached its weakest point, now is the best chance for us to open it.”


     Everyone didn’t come here to chat.


     The Flame Demon Kildan looked at Mei Ji, “Then let us begin.”


     Without wasting any words, the vice City Lord or City Lords all took out an ancient stone plate. When the plates came together, they perfectly formed a disk.


     Everyone began to chant together.


     A powerful energy came from the ancient stone disk.


     The stone plate shined a strong light beam onto the Devil’s Gate barrier and like the first like of spring hitting the snow, it gradually degraded until it formed a large opening.


     Mei Ji revealed a look of excitement and joy.


     The Devil’s Gate has been smoothly opened.


     This exploration was not just important to Darkness City, it was important to Mei Ji herself. If she could find several effective Immortal Herbs, not only could it heal the City Lord’s injuries, Mei Ji could finally see room to improve for her stagnant cultivation base.


     Chu Tian found that the inside of the Devil’s Gate seemed like a whole new world. Even without entering it, Chu Tian could feel the spiritual energy coming out.


     The Devil’s Gate gathered the spirit veins and volcanoes of the Purgatory World.


     This was a very rare enclosed environment, it wasn’t strange for it to breed Immortal Herbs. Now that the door has been opened, wasn’t it time to go in?


     “The Devil’s Gate has already been opened.” It was clear that not only Chu Tian was impatient, Mei Ji swept over the others and said, “Why are we not going in?”


     The little fox suddenly felt something and it who was lying asleep on Chu Tian’s shoulder suddenly called out a few times.


     “What did you say?” Chu Tian’s mind was connected to the little fox. When the little fox felt something, naturally it would transmit it to Chu Tian, “There’s killing intent!”


     “Ha, ha, ha, no rush, no rush.” The Flame Demon Kildan let out a deep laugh, “We have an important thing to take care of first.”


     Mei Ji was a bit surprised, “What is it?”


     “The Devil’s Gate has been opened, so Darkness City’s people have no further value.” The Flame Demon Kildan was just laughing a minute ago, but now he was filled with killing intent, “You can all die now!”


     Mei Ji realized that the situation was bad and suddenly her body trembled.


     A black blade was silently inserted into her chest, accurately penetrating through her heart.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 540: Escaping from danger
      Mei Ji no matter what was in the peak 8th True Spirit Layer, someone who had a step in the 9th True Spirit Layer. This kind of strength was already considered a first class expert in the Purgatory World.


     Succubus’ didn’t have a strong close combat strength, but their strong spiritual energy and Divine Sense gave them a warning system, so they could sense when danger approached. Mei Ji was filled with fear, always secretly paying attention to them, but she never thought that there would be people who would secretly attack the leader during this situation.


     It wasn’t as simple as just landing a single hit!


     Zorro used all his curse ability to make Mei Ji lose control of her spirit energy. She couldn’t gather any strength, she could only watch as her vital energy disappeared.


     “Zorro, you, you…..”


     Mei Ji knew who dared to attack after she received the attack.


     Of the experts present, although Kildan had a high cultivation, he didn’t have this kind of assassination ability. Only Dark Shadow City’s vice City Lord, Shadow Demon Zorro could do this.


     At this time, Zorro appeared behind Mei Ji without a sound. There was a ash grey dagger in his hand covered in runes that was going deeper bit by bit. There was a strong death aura around the blade itself.


     “Didn’t you really want to know where our City Lords were?” Zorro’s voice was ice cold without any emotions, “I’ll tell you now. When you all arrived here, Darkness City was already surrounded. Our City Lords are working together, so you are finished, completely finished.”


     “Damn, why are you doing this…..”


     “There is no why in Purgatory, you can die now.”


     “Great Charming Shadow Art!”


     Mei Ji turned into countless ghosts, instantly separating from Zorro, smoothly escaping from the point of Zorro’s blade. At this time, the other people reacted. Darkness City’s Rock Demon gave an angry roar as a pair of large fists flew out.


     The Rock Demon was not weak and Zorro didn’t want to take it, so he quickly jumped away. He also didn’t forget to send a slash that forced the Rock Demon back several steps.


     But the Rock Demon’s defenses were very high, so it didn’t suffer any heavy injuries.


     Shadow released his bow source spirit and sent out an arrow without any sound. It hit Zorro in the chest and turned him into an illusion in the air. It was clear he dodged with some kind of secret technique.


     The Darkness City army saw this and they all pulled out their weapons in preparation.


     The Flame Demon Kildan roared with laughter, “You want to resist with this bit of people? Kill!”


     Flame Demon City’s Flame Demons, Dark Shadow City’s Shadow Demons, and the demons and dark races from the other cities all came forward and surrounded Darkness City’s group.


     Mei Ji appeared less than a hundred meters away and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Her chest had been completely penetrated. The heart was a very important place for a demon.



     “There’s no use. Taking a single stab means you’re already dead.”


     The Shadow Demon Zorro was not weaker than Mei Ji. With a sneak attack and a stab with a dagger filled with death energy, falling onto Mei Ji’s vital area, this was why he wasn’t in a rush to follow her.


     As expected.


     Mei Ji was panting and looked especially weak, not even having the ability to run anymore. The Darkness City troops surrounded by several cities couldn’t hold on much longer and had even lost all chances of escaping.


     “Those that surrender won’t be killed!” Kildan roared out, “Otherwise you’ll follow the others in death!”


     Mei Ji revealed an angry and anxious look. Her eyes filled with ripples as a strong spiritual energy covered Zorro. Zorro didn’t think that Mei Ji still had the ability to resist and when he was covered in the spiritual energy, he immediately lost control of his body.


     “Humph, stubborn resistance, no meaning at all!”


     The Flame Demon Kildan sent out a fist and a fire dragon with terrifying energy appeared. The Darkness City Rock Demon was guarding in front of Mei Ji, using his powerful defense to block against the terrifying destructive might of the Flame Demon.


     Hong!


     The wild energy surged forward.


     The rock body of the Rock Demon exploded causing a large hole and Mei Ji was hit by the shockwaves. In her weakened state, her spiritual energy attack was cut off.


     The Shadow Demon Zorro disappeared the moment he recovered. Darkness City’s other expert, the old dark elf saw this and released an eyeball shaped source spirit. His eyeball source spirit could see through concealed objects, so it countered Zorro’s ability.


     People never would have thought that.


     Zorro appeared right in front of this dark elf and his dark blade moved at an unbelievable speed as he cut off the old dark elf’s head.


     “No!”


     Shadow shot an arrow with an angry roar, but he couldn’t hit Zorro.


     The Rock Demon had fought several rounds with Kildan on the side. Kildan had reached a high 9th True Spirit Layer and in terms of just cultivation base, he was even stronger than Mei Ji. Moreover, with how overbearing his cultivation technique was, after several powerful attacks, the Rock Demon’s body directly shattered.


     Chaos.


     It was total chaos.


     The Flame Demon City and Dark Shadow City’s experts led the attacks. Shadow was heavily injured while fighting the opposite side’s expert, Mei Ji was already close to death, and the other two experts had already fallen.


     The morale of the Darkness City elites all dropped.


     They knew that there was no chance to turn this around and fighting was just a dead end, so they all had the thought of giving up.


     Chu Tian was the weakest and was a foreign race, so he wasn’t focused by the others, but the ones attacking him were all Spirit Transformation Experts of the other cities. Chu Tian’s battle strength was good and he had confidence fighting one on one, but now that he was surrounded, even he felt it was a bit straining.


     He never thought this damn thing would happen.


     They strangely started fighting, the Purgatory World was truly a world he couldn’t understand.


     Sou!


     A shadow flashed past!


     A Dark Shadow City Shadow Demon made a sneak attack.


     This was the Shadow Demon race’s powerful secret technique. The Shadow Demons had a very strong stealth technique, which could even avoid Divine Sense. Of course with Chu Tian’s Vision Domain Divine Sense, when the enemy came close, he could still track their movements.


     The forest green blade glow was aimed at his vital point!


     Chu Tian suddenly moved back. The blade glow shattered into gorgeous light, almost breaking Chu Tian’s Starlight Immortal Body.


     Chu Tian was enraged!


     These grandsons!


     They also want to kill father?


     The Shadow Demon expert sent out a second attack after the first one missed.


     Chu Tian’s eyes became a deep black hole. When the Shadow Demon’s attack him him, which could even penetrate the defensive cultivation technique of a Spirit Transformation Cultivator, it didn’t have any use against Chu Tian at all. When it made contact, most of the energy was absorbed by Chu Tian and the remaining energy was scattered by the layer of starlight.


     “What?!”


     The Shadow Demon didn’t expect this at all. When he reacted, Chu TIan had already raised a Demon God’s Sword and his body was covered in a powerful destructive might.


     “This attack doesn’t even itch! I’ll let you see what is called a real attack!” Chu Tian slashed the other side’s body in half, with the broken corpse flying a hundred meters away, “Scram!”


     This foreign race was actually this strong?


     The others looked at Chu Tian in a daze.


     Kildan, Zorro, and the other City Lords noticed this.


     While everyone was stunned, Chu Tian’s eyes turned white and his hands released spatial ripples. He grabbed at Mei Ji and Shadow in space, covering them in spatial energy and bringing them in front of Chu Tian.


     Innate spatial energy?!


     What a powerful control ability!


     Chu Tian’s eyes turned green and spirit energy kept turning into life energy, surging out of his hands onto the two of them. Shadow’s injuries were instantly healed and most of Mei Ji’s heart recovered, instantly pulled her out of danger.


     Innate life energy?


     Such a strong healing ability!


     A dark spirit beast was closest to Chu Tian and his reaction was quite fast. He erupted with a shocking speed, charging at Chu Tian.


     “Scram further away!”


     Chu Tian looked over and his body was covered in flames, turning into the shape of a shield. The dark spirit beast hit the flames and suddenly let out a pitiful wail. He fell to the canyon floor covered in blue and white flames. It was hard to defend against this strange flame even with his cultivation base.


     Chu Tian blew out and sent out a large spout of flames.


     The dark giant City Lord quickly shouted, “Don’t touch the flames!”


     Chu Tian’s spirit energy was almost spent. Not to mention carrying two people, it was even impossible for him to escape from this heavily guarded valley. So Chu Tian didn’t have a choice to escape, instead he used the rest of his spirit energy to teleport the two of them into the Devil’s Gate.


     “Don’t let him escape!”


     When everyone recovered from their shock and wanted to attack, Chu Tian was a step ahead of them, instantly disappearing without a trace.


     “What is going on?!” The Flame Demon Kildan exploded with rage, “Where did that brat escape to!”


     “Don’t worry, there are only three of them left. They escaped into the Devil’s Gate, there is no other exit. Our armies are guarding this entrance, so they can’t escape even if they grow wings.” The Shadow Demon Zorro wasn’t worried at all, “Darkness City is being encircled right now, they will inevitably fall.”


     That’s right.


     What trouble could these people raise?


     Kildan didn’t want to let them go, “Is it that easy for them to escape? Their cultivation is not high and the fighting just now should have consumed most of their strength. The two Darkness City fellows are heavily injured, so we should go in immediately and take care of them!”


     “Alright!”


     The others all nodded. The dark spirit beast with a burnt black body stood up. Chu Tian’s flames were hard for normal people to block and this dark spirit beast didn’t die after being burned by the Netherworld Ghost Flames, only being heavily injured. He wasn’t simple just based on this point, he was really worth being at the City Lord level.


     Kildan, Zorro, the dark giant, and the dark race leaders, they all brought several Spirit Transformation Experts. How could they fail chasing down a trivial Chu Tian with all these people? This was almost impossible!


     They had to investigate the Devil’s Gate and if they could eliminate a fish that escape the net, why wouldn’t they? Kildan led the experts into the Devil’s Gate and the armies guarded the Devil’s Gate Valley. As long as Chu Tian appeared, he would be immediately surrounded.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 541: Five Coloured Immortal Tree
      Chu Tian first swallowed a True Spirit Pill. He couldn’t help praising the beautiful, smart, and dedicated young miss again in his heart. If it wasn’t for the True Spirit Pill the young miss prepared coming in use time and time again, how could Chu Tian be this calm in the Purgatory World?


     The True Spirit Pill worked very fast, so Chu Tian quickly moved while recovering his spirit energy. He used his spatial ability to carry Mei Ji and Shadow several hundred miles away. Even if those fellows were strong, without a spatial ability, they could not catch up for a while.


     Chu Tian swallowed another True Spirit Pill, “It’s safe for now.”


     Shadow let out a long sigh of relief, “You saved me again.”


     “How about it? I think I didn’t waste Darkness City’s quota, at least I was a bit of use!” Chu Tian acted a bit arrogantly as he looked at the Succubus with a faint look of scorn, “Demon race woman, you have to remember, if I wasn’t kind enough to make a move, you would have already been chopped to pieces.”


     Mei Ji was a bit fearful after taking back her life. She was not an especially strong person and was too lazy to bicker with Chu Tian, “Then how do you want me to thank you?”


     “This…..” Chu Tian looked over Mei Ji’s body full of a foreign race’s style, “Your body isn’t bad. I already have enough beauties by my side and if I let them know that I brought back a demon, they might chop me to eighteen pieces.”


     This fellow really hit where it hurt, who was fucking using their body in exchange?


     Demon? What’s wrong with the demons! We demons don’t even like you humans!


     Mei Ji ignored Chu Tian and her brows knit as he said, “Although we escaped, I’m afraid Darkness City…..”


     “This is bad, there was a plot against Darkness City this time. They want to used the Devil’s Gate opening to take the chance to swallow Darkness City.” Shadow’s expression suddenly fell when he realized how serious the situation was. He immediately stood up and said, “Father is in danger, we have to head back!”


     Mei Ji gave a few soft coughs, speaking in a very weak and helpless voice, “Devil’s Gate has already been sealed, we don’t even have the chance to leave, not to mention saving anyone.”


     “Could it be we have to watch Darkness City fall?” Shadow’s eyes fell onto Chu Tian, “Human, you have many special powers and items, can you think of a way?”


     Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “Do you think I’m a god.”


     There were no transport arrays in Darkness City or the Purgatory World, Chu Tian couldn’t save them no matter how high his abilities were.


     Chu Tian did not owe Darkness City. Although he obtained a quota for the Devil’s Gate, he hadn’t obtained any advantages yet. There was also the two favours in saving Shadow twice and saving Mei Ji once.


     Chu Tian was not obliged to give up the great chance in front of him, risking his life to fight his way back to Darkness City.



     “It’s very unlikely the three of us can kill our way out, not to mention that we would be surrounded by several Purgatory City Lords. Charging out way out would be sending ourselves to death and sending myself to death is not something I would do.” Chu Tian presented his standpoint, “I suggest silently watching the situation and wait for a chance to strike back.”


     Shadow’s face became uglier.


     He wasn’t someone unclear of the situation, how could he fight his way back to Darkness City when it was even hard keeping himself safe? Not to mention that Darkness City’s City Lord was heavily injured. If they couldn’t bring back a high grade level three Immortal Herb, even if they can solve the danger temporarily, they cannot keep Darkness City’s City Lord’s life.


     It wasn’t Chu Tian didn’t want to help, but this wasn’t his territory in the end.


     If he could construct the Transport Tower, with Chu Tian’s contribution and reputation among the elves, it wasn’t impossible for him to ask Lancelot to make a move. With a peak expert like Lancelot inciting fear, perhaps it wasn’t hard to solve the danger of Darkness City.


     They could only do this now!


     Shadow and Mei Ji were injured. Shadow had been treated by Chu Tian and now he was not too injured, but Mei Ji’s situation was special. She was attacked by Dark Shadow City’s peak expert Zorro, who not only pierced her heart, also used a secret Shadow Demon technique. Chu Tian’s strong healing technique had suppressed the wound, but it was far from being cured.


     How could she fight in this kind of situation?


     The other side had experts like clouds and even if Chu Tian was strong, his cultivation base wasn’t enough. How many could he fight at the same time? Shadow and Mei Ji couldn’t use their full strength while they were injured.


     The large barrier in the sky dyed the sky a purple red colour.


     The Devil’s Gate wasn’t like its name at all, the flowers, grass, trees, and mountains were all crystalized, looking like beautiful pieces of crystal art. With this multicoloured glow, how did it seem like a place related to the devil? This was simply a paradise on heaven!


     This super large barrier gathered the spiritual energy from the surrounding thousand miles into once place and isolated the environment. The spiritual energy inside the Devil’s Gate was several hundred times greater than outside. If this could be maintained for tens of thousands of years, it would create many treasures and Immortal Herbs.


     Where should they go now?


     The little fox began sniffing around. It was like it found many different good things as it jumped around on Chu Tian, shouting out in an excited manner.


     Chu Tian knew that while the fox didn’t know anything else, its treasure hunting skills were first class, “Stop shouting, what did you find?”


     The little fox pointed at several places in front and at another several places in another direction.


     “Stop!” Chu Tian stopped the little fox, “We’re being chased right now, we don’t have much time. We can only pick a few good things!”


     The little fox revealed an awkward look.


     The treasures here were very good!


     It looked like it was making a hard choice as it scratched its head with its claw before finally pointing in one direction. Shadow saw the little fox’s ability, he already didn’t think of it as a normal pet and Mei Ji looked very surprised. This little beast didn’t have any energy fluctuations and looking at its cute furry appearance, it seemed like an ornamental pet.


     A little pet could be this intelligent?


     This was truly puzzling.


     “The pursuing troops will quickly catch up, we need to move quickly! Let’s go!”


     Mei Ji wasn’t certain she could beat Chu Tian, so she could only listen to Chu Tian’s directions. The three of them followed the little fox’s directions and finally found a valley containing a giant strange tree.


     This tree was several hundred meters tall with black roots, a purple trunk, red branches, green leaves, and golden fruits. It looked like it was made of crystal from head to toe and it was releasing a vigorous spiritual energy.


     At the center of the five coloured crystal tree, there was a different looking fruit hanging there.


     This fruit was like a different flood dragon entwined with five different coloured flood dragons.


     Mei Ji’s expression changed, “This is the Immortal Grade Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit of ancient records, a medium grade level three Immortal Herb. The other golden fruits are Golden Flood Dragon Fruits and although the can’t compare to the Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit, they are still precious half step Immortal Herbs!”


     Really? His luck was this good!


     An Immortal Herb was great luck and half step Immortal Hers were things that couldn’t be asked for. If he could obtain these several dozen half step Immortal Herbs and the Immortal Herb, Chu Tian’s trip wouldn’t be in vain.


     Chu Tian didn’t rashly charge forward for benefits, “This kind of Immortal Grade treasure has a spirit beast guarding it and there is no one around it, I think there is something fishy with this.”


     Mei Ji was a bit stunned by Chu Tian.


     With this kind of large enticement, even she who had lived for three hundred years found it hard to resist. This human looked very young, but this kind of determination was not simple.


     Chu Tian said to Shadow, “Give it a test first.”


     Shadow pulled out his jet black bow and released a powerful energy from his finger that formed a blazing black arrow, which flew out at the five coloured fruit. The arrow seemed silent, but it was very powerful, even a Spirit Transformation Expert would find it hard to defend against it!


     The black arrow was about to hit the five coloured fruit, but the Five Coloured Immortal Tree shook. Each golden fruit released light like a cannon, creating a golden defensive barrier. The black arrow evaporated like black ink, not harming the Five Coloured Immortal Tree at all.


     Such strong defenses!


     The three of them didn’t even have time to make a sound before a powerful Divine Sense wave came out like a wild storm, being released by the Five Coloured Immortal Tree.


     Divine Sense, this was Vision Domain level Divine Sense!


     Chu Tian was very surprised to find that this thing’s Divine Sense was not weaker than his. This Divine Sense did not charge at them and went into the several dozen golden fruits. After each fruit had Divine Sense injected into them, they actually trembled before falling off the Five Coloured Immortal Tree.


     What is going on? Why did they fruit fall off itself!


     While the three of them were confused, the Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit released a five coloured light that fell onto the fruits and something unbelievable happened. The fruits began to change shape under the intense light and they finally formed several dozen human shaped monsters.


     These monsters body were golden with a flood dragon head on a human body. They had an intense aura that was close to the Spirit Transformation Realm. When these several dozen golden flood dragon people were called out, they immediately charged at the three of them. It was clear the Five Coloured Immortal Tree had found them.


     No wonder there was no spirit beast around this Immortal Herb.


     It had a very strong defensive system!


     Several monsters close to the Spirit Transformation Realm attacking together, it really was not something normal people could defend against. Shadow sent several several black arrows seeing this, with one passing right through a monster, but he had no time to be happy. The Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit released an energy cover and the golden flood dragon guards was instantly healed.


     “Several dozen Spirit Transformation monsters were already hard enough to deal with and now they have this undying healing ability.” Mei Ji suddenly said, “We can’t take the herb, let’s go!”


     The Devil’s Gate were filled with treasures, but they were not easy to take.


     With three people’s strength in this situation, there was almost no hope of success. It was better to give up and avoid placing themselves in danger!


     Chu Tian laughed, “You not being able to take it doesn’t mean I can’t. You can leave if you want, I’ll give it a try first.” After saying this, he took out a scroll and released the eighteen Divine Servants.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 542: Great ancient demon
      How could an Immortal Herb just be given up? This was not Chu Tian’s style at all!


     The eighteen Divine Servants fought with the thirty two golden flood dragon guards, blowing sand out and creating waves of air. The golden flood dragon guards were stronger than the Divine Servants individually, but the Divine Servants had stronger bodies. The Divine Servants were controlled by Chu Tian, so they had a flawless coordination. However, both sides were hard to kill, so this battle would not be settled in a short period of time.


     Peng!


     A Divine Servant sent a golden flood dragon guard flying several meters with a punch.


     Pa!


     A golden flood dragon guard created several marks on a Divine Servant with its claws.


     Chu Tian didn’t personally fight the golden flood dragon guards, but having the Divine Servants clash with the golden flood dragon guards, Chu Tian found that these golden flood dragon guards were stronger than he imagined.


     There was no cultivation technique, no secret techniques, and no intelligence.


     It was just a golden body refined over tens of thousands of years clashing with the Divine Servants.


     If it wasn’t for Chu Tian’s skilled control of the Divine Servants, they would have already been broken by the golden flood dragon guards.


     Good things!


     These half step Immortal Grade golden fruits brought Chu Tian a pleasant surprise.


     These golden fruits were most likely body refining herbs, otherwise how could the golden flood dragon guards be this strong? This kind of medicine could not just make one’s body strong, it was also a good thing for strengthening the Divine Servants. Chu Tian had to obtain them.


     Although he didn’t know what use the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit had, these half step Immortal Grade golden fruits were already this remarkable, so how lacking could it be? Looking at the current situation, the fruit could quickly heal the golden flood dragon guards and could give them endless battle strength, so at least it had a powerful restorative ability.


     Mei Ji and Shadow were shocked by Chu Tian’s methods once again.


     This human could call out puppets with such powerful battle strength. The most important thing was that these battle puppets had incredible undying diamond bodies that could compete with the golden flood dragon guards the Five Coloured Immortal Tree summoned out for this long.


     But obtaining the Immortal Herb was not this easy.


     The Divine Servants were undying, but the other side were the same.


     The Immortal Tree had enough energy to form a solid defense, while it also had a Divine Sense that wasn’t weaker than Chu Tian’s. To give the Immortal Herb a sense of safety, Chu Tian wanted to approach it silently, but that was very difficult.


     Chu Tian quickly thought it through, “Fox, we’re going together!”


     The fox jumped out without another word and sent out several soul puppets, instantly summoning out several demon beasts. These were all level three Roaring Flame Dragons prepared by the little fox in Miracle City. The little fox called them out with its demonic technique, all of them turning into four flaming dragons. They charged at the Immortal Tree as soon as they appeared, sending out flames at the Immortal Tree at the same time.



     The might of a level three demon beast was not fake.


     The Roaring Flame Dragon’s flames were not weak.


     But wanting to burn the defenses of the Five Coloured Immortal Tree was a fool’s dream. With the Five Coloured Immortal Tree’s energy cover, the flames spat out by the Roaring Flame Dragon’s didn’t harm a single leaf. However, this action had completely angered the Five Coloured Immortal Tree, causing it to release an incomparably strong Divine Sense attack, with a powerful destructive might. The dragons were instantly cut and they received heavy injuries.


     Good chance!


     Chu Tian wanted to lure the Five Coloured Immortal Tree to release its Divine Sense because after one attacked with all their Divine Sense, it would fall into a refractory period, where one couldn’t gather powerful Divine Sense.


     Shadow and Mei Ji carefully noticed that when the flame dragons were repelled, Chu Tian’s jet black eyes had suddenly turned golden. An abnormally strong Divine Sense was released from Chu Tian.


     Gold represented Divine Sense.


     Chu Tian revealed his Vision Domain Divine Sense and activated the secret technique of his source spirit, this was something that couldn’t be defended against. Chu Tian was clear on his own abilities and if he directly clashed with the Five Coloured Immortal Tree’s Divine Sense, it would be hard for Chu Tian to win. Therefore, he had to divert the thirty two golden flood dragon guards first and have the little fox make a distraction.


     As expected.


     This fellow was a dumb monster in the end. When the Five Coloured Immortal Tree was faced with the attack of the demon beasts, although it could make its defenses stronger, it chose to release a full force Divine Sense attack. The Five Coloured Immortal Tree’s Divine Sense was in the same Vision Domain Realm as Chu Tian, this kind of Divine Sense could manifest itself, so it had a strong killing might. The four Roaring Flame Dragons were heavily injured from its attack.


     The Five Coloured Immortal Tree’s Divine Sense exploding led to a very short cooldown time. Chu Tian seized this chance and his hand formed an ancient seal, with his Divine Sense coming together as a Divine Sense secret technique on the Five Coloured Immortal Tree, “Divine Sense Seal!”


     The thirty two golden flood dragon guards suddenly lost their bones as they all crumpled onto the floor. With a flash of light, they finally turned back into golden fruits.


     Shadow was very confused, “What is this?”


     “He used a method to seal the Immortal Tree’s Divine Sense. The Immortal Tree couldn’t use this technique any longer since it couldn’t release Divine Sense, so these golden flood dragon guards returned to their original form.” Mei Ji understood some of it, but she didn’t know how it happened, “This human is immeasurably deep!”


     The little fox was quick. When the golden flood dragon guards returned to their original form, it opened its mouth and several dozen fruits were sucked into the space inside its body. Even if the Five Coloured Immortal Tree recovered its Divine Sense, it couldn’t summon out the golden flood dragon guards again.


     “Ha, ha, ha, this tree’s methods are only like this!” Chu Tian relaxed as he let out several loud laughs, “Without these guards, what other skills does it have?”


     The Five Coloured Immortal Tree’s main ability was summoning, but now that its summoning material was taken, even if it broke Chu Tian’s seal, what could it do? Chu Tian very quickly found that he was wrong and he was very wrong.


     The Five Coloured Immortal Tree erupted with anger.


     The entire tree released a dazzling light and something unbelievable happened. The Five Coloured Immortal Tree’s crystal body began to distort, creating an unbelievable change.


     The purple tree turned into a skeleton, the black roots turned into blood veins, the red branches turned into muscles, the green leaves turned into scales, and the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit became a head that turned into a giant eyeball.


     In less than a minute, the tree had actually turned into a terrifying giant of over a hundred meters.


     “Fuck! What is this!”


     There were no records of this strange creature in any ancient books, it was most likely something that became extinct a long time ago, even the erudite Chu Tian hadn’t seen it before. Its body was not a tree, but rather an unheard of great ancient demon!


     The great ancient demon didn’t have a mouth and its entire body released an angry roar, as its eye released a five coloured glow.


     “Quickly run!”


     The three people and one fox quickly left this place. Wherever the five coloured light went, it swept across it and a mountain like pressure flattened everything.


     This attack was not something True Spirit Cultivators could block!


     The great ancient demon saw that its attack missed and released an angry roar that shook the world. Its legs suddenly took a step forward and its huge body covered in five coloured light instantly charged several miles forward. This speed did not match its build at all.


     The five coloured light gathered again, creating a large crater that directly sent the eighteen Divine Servants flying away.


     This is bad!


     Chu Tian saw the Divine Servants being sent flying, being covered in wounds and his heart became tense. It wasn’t easy cultivating the Divine Servants and they were important assets for Miracle City, so it was a huge pity if they were all lost here.


     Mei Ji saw Chu Tian stop and couldn’t help shouting, “We can’t block this monster, quickly leave!”


     Shadow sent out several probing shots and they were all blocked by the golden defensive cover.


     This monster not only had a destructive might that True Spirit Cultivators couldn’t resist, it also had a defense True Spirit Cultivators couldn’t break. This great ancient demon with this powerful attack and defense, how could they resist it?


     Chu Tian and the little fox looked at each other.


     The little fox knew what Chu Tian was thinking. It turned into fog as it appeared above the great ancient demon and sucked, causing the energy around great ancient demon became weaker. The little fox could restrain it to a certain extent, giving Chu Tian a bit of confidence.


     The great ancient demon angrily sent out a five coloured light beam at the little fox and the little fox skillfully escaped with its fog escape technique. The beautiful light created a fan shape in the sky, even those standing a hundred miles away could clearly see it.


     The chance was here!


     While the great ancient demon was busy dealing with the little fox, Chu Tian instantly charged forward. His hands were filled with powerful sword energy, “Phaseless Sword Rain!” After Chu Tian swallowed the Void Beast’s inner core, his Phaseless Sword’s might had greatly increased. This Phaseless Sword Rain was several Phaseless Sword Fingers being released at once.


     How strong was the Phaseless Sword?


     The great ancient demon was covered in a too strong energy barrier, Chu Tian’s attack that wasn’t strong enough couldn’t break the incomparably firm golden defensive cover. Mei Ji didn’t even see what had happened, she only saw Chu Tian suddenly charge in front of the great ancient demon when the little fox attracted its attacks. There was the giant sound of glass cracking as large cracks formed on the giant golden defensive cover like glass that had been hit by several arrows.


     The great ancient demon realized this is bad and immediately turned its attention back.


     Chu Tian raised his flames after swallowing a True Spirit Pill and charged forward like a meteor. He gathered a black Demon God’s Sword in the air, gathering all of his Netherworld Flame together and releasing the strongest destructive might of his Demon God’s Sword Source Spirit.


     The Demo God’s Sword increased by several dozen times and a light erupted over the horizon.


     The great ancient demon gathered its five coloured energy in its eye, but Chu Tian was a step faster with his slash. Instantly a powerful energy smashed through the defenses and fell onto the glowing eye.


     A terrifying explosion!


     Powerful light and energy covered the surrounding area!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 543: Netherworld Clone
      With this intense explosion of energy, Mei Ji already found it hard to resist, not to mention Chu Tian in the center of the explosion?


     “Dumb, dumb, dumb!” Mei Ji didn’t know whether she should be angry or laugh, “This fellow who doesn’t know the depths of heaven and earth thinks he has an undying body?”


     This arrogant and dumb human must have been shattered to pieces!


     Even defensive Spirit Transformation Cultivator would find it hard to defend against this kind of power, not to mention a trivial True Spirit Cultivator? This human indeed has some skills, mainly showed by this powerful explosion. His secret technique or cultivation technique used all his spirit energy in a few moves, sacrificing endurability for explosive power. There was even a chance for him to injure cultivators at the 7th-8th True Spirit Layer.


     No matter how high one’s cultivation or cultivation technique was, how strong their secret technique was, the strength of a 5th True Spirit Layer Cultivator was very limited. Mei Ji didn’t even dare provoke this monster when she wasn’t injured, but he was dumb enough to charge right at it. What would it be if not seeking death?


     Shadow said in a daze, “He’s dead like this?”


     “He’s definitely dead!” Mei Ji said to Shadow, “Don’t worry about it, we’re leaving!”


     Shadow almost didn’t dare believe that Chu Tian would die this easily.


     This human was a bit too confident, but he shouldn’t be an idiot!


     Mei Ji quickly shouted, “What are you doing? We can’t resist this demon right now at all, it’ll be us who will die next after him!”


     “Hei, demon girl, I still saved your life, so how can you hope that I died?”


     When a very familiar voice sounded in their ears, Mei Ji froze on the spot. When she turned around in a daze, her bright red lips fell open and her charming eyes turned into circles, like she had seen a ghost.


     Chu Tian wasn’t that far behind her. From head to toe, from inside to out, he was not injured at all. Even his clothes didn’t have a single mark on it.


     Chu Tian’s Starlight Immortal Body was not enough to resist this kind of power and even with his swallowing ability, Chu Tian could protect his life, but he wouldn’t be able to make it out without a single mark on his clothes.


     This was simply like a legend!


     A human figure walked out of the swirling energy.


     Mei Ji was stunned to find that this person was the same as Chu Tian, but his body was covered in injuries. His head was split open, his arms were gone, and there were several holes in his body. Any living being couldn’t keep living from this kind of tragic wounds and his “Chu Tian” had an indifferent look like he didn’t care at all, like it wasn’t his body.


     Looking carefully, one could find.


     This “Chu Tian” indeed had some unusual places. Each wound didn’t have any blood, rather what flowed out was a blue and white flame. This was not a living creature.



     “My lord, I have obtained it.”


     This “Chu Tian” held out the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit in one hand. His body turned into flames and he walked into Chu Tian step by step, fusing into Chu Tian’s main body.


     What secret technique was this?


     A clone technique!


     There were indeed clone cultivation techniques and secret techniques in this world, but these cultivation techniques were very hard to train in and had very strict requirements for cultivation material. In most situations, the clone released by the clone technique definitely wasn’t as strong as the main body, but Chu Tian’s situation was the opposite.


     Even if Chu Tian wasn’t weak, it wasn’t too likely he could defeat the great ancient demon and Chu Tian’s clone’s aura was much stronger than his. The power erupted in the final moment was not inferior to the 8th True Spirit Layer, it actually cut off the great ancient demon’s eye!


     This phenomenon was illogical, it confused Mei Ji.


     Actually it was normal not to understand. There weren’t many people who could understand it and it was abnormal to understand it!


     Chu Tian did not practice any body transformation techniques and didn’t train and clone puppet techniques, this move was something he had learned accidentally.


     Chu Tian’s main battle technique is the «Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash», this cultivation technique needed the Netherworld Flame to be used. When it was cultivated to its peak, it reached the Netherworld Clone Slash. The Netherworld Clone Slash was to transform the Netherworld Ghost Flames into the user, erupting with the same attack as the main body.


     When Chu Tian’s cultivation was gradually increased and he obtained more and more, the Phaseless Sword, the self made Heart’s Sword, and the Netherworld Sword breaking in the Death Ice Field. The «Netherworld Flame Sword Art» was weak by itself, but with Chu Tian absorbing the Ice Spirit Flame’s will and the Netherworld Flame swallowing the Ice Spirit Flame, there was a strange mutation that perfectly combined Chu Tian and the Netherworld Ghost Flame as one.


     The Netherworld Ghost Flame was always a weapon spirit existence.


     But the weapon spirit had become a part of Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian’s body was the weapon and the flame was the spirit, so naturally he could manipulate it as he wished. Adding in Chu Tian’s Divine Sense reaching the Vision Domain Realm, Chu Tian could combine his will to Netherworld’s Mind, creating this «Netherworld Clone Technique».


     This was a true clone technique!


     The weapon spirit Netherworld was already a strong goon.


     The reason why Chu Tian rarely let it out was that Chu Tian needed to use the Netherworld Flame when he fought. Once he released the Netherworld weapon spirit, Chu Tian couldn’t use the Netherworld Flame or the Netherworld Flickering Flame Slash.


     Chu Tian had already gradually understood his sword art.


     Because of this, Chu Tian had more uses for Netherworld, even making this kind of clone secret technique. This kind of clone was stronger than the main body, but the difference with the main body was that the Netherworld Clone could only use a single sword source spirit and normal cultivation techniques, completely different from the wide variety of techniques the main body had.


     Chu Tian gathered all his energy and he released Netherworld. He used his remaining energy to teleport away, so when Mei Ji and Shadow saw Chu Tian, he wasn’t injured at all.


     Chu Tian could directly control the clone.


     At the same time, because the clone’s core was the weapon spirit Netherworld, the clone had its own consciousness. When Chu Tian couldn’t control it or something happened, Netherworld could make its own decision based on the situation.


     The different coloured crystal body of the great ancient demon like it had lost its controller immediately turned stiff and gave ear rending shaking sounds. There was no power behind it and there was only the sound of death.


     The great ancient demon’s body was the Five Coloured Immortal Tree.


     The Five Coloured immortal Tree gave birth to an Immortal Fruit, so there were many uses for it. It contained a very strong energy that wouldn’t be inferior to the Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit. The Five Coloured Flood Dragon Fruit was the demon’s core and losing the core, no matter how strong the body was, it was no use in the end.


     The little fox jumped on top of the demon’s unmoving head and sucked at the demon’s large body, drawing out a five coloured spiritual energy from the demon’s crystalline body, gradually sucking it into itself. The little fox’s body quickly inflated and the demon’s large body was like ice under intense sunlight, quickly melting away.


     When the little fox sucked up the great ancient demon’s body, it gave a satisfied burp. It spat out a five coloured breath and its round body turned into its small original form. The demon’s body had already become half as big, with parts of it becoming stone without any light, which finally scattered apart.


     Mei Ji and Shadow were speechless.


     Whether it was the human or the fox, they were all monsters. How many hidden skills had they taken out?


     Chu Tian placed the five coloured crystalline fruit into the gourd and took out a True Spirit Pill to recover while also putting away the heavily injured Divine Servants on the ground.


     The Divine Servants with Divine Blood in them wouldn’t die that easily.


     Unless a powerful enough attack could instantly destroy the Divine Servant’s body and evaporate the blood, otherwise normal methods couldn’t deal any fatal damage to them. The Divine Servants were heavily injured by the great ancient demon’s attack and in just a few minutes, they all recovered from most of that.


     Even the refined puppets were undying monsters!


     Could it be that the things related to this human couldn’t be measured with common sense?


     Chu Tian wanted to take possession of the Immortal Fruits alone, so he had to have some kind of reason. He seriously said, “It’s fine that you didn’t do a thing at the most critical moment, but you specially cursed me behind my back. So, there is no portion for you because these are the fruits of my success!”


     What could the two of them say?


     Chu Tian didn’t sign any contracts on how to divide the spoils and Mei Ji and Shadow had indeed not been a single bit of help while they were dealing with the great ancient demon, so what qualification did they have to take a piece?


     “Since you said this, I’m more assured.” Chu Tian gave Mei Ji a laugh and said, “We’ve made too much noise, those fellows will catch up. We shouldn’t stay here for long, let’s go!”


     Actually with the strength of Chu Tian’s group, as long as they weren’t surrounded, they wouldn’t necessarily lose, but there was no need to waste energy on them. Chu Tian needed to continue his treasure hunt, so he led the two of them away.


     As Chu Tian expected.


     Less than half an hour after they left, several peak experts led by Kildan and Zorro appeared where the great ancient demon had been.


     “The marks are very fresh.” Zorro poked the ground with a blade and sniffed it, “These intense signs of battles, it shows that the battle here was very fierce. They should have escaped and there aren’t any casualties.”


     The dark giant asked in a confused voice, “What should we do?”


     “Humph, who care about them.” The dark spirit beast who had suffered from Chu Tian’s Netherworld Flame said in a voice filled with hatred, “From the scent, they should have escaped less than an hour ago. I don’t think they’ve gone far.”


     Kildan said without hesitation, “Chase, we can’t let them leave this place alive!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 544: Demon Burial Cave
      The space inside the Devil’s Gate was very big and the spiritual energy was thousands of times richer than the outside world. Not only did it breed many precious treasures that countless experts fought over, there were also many ancient ruins. Each ruin contained the treasures left by the ancient ancestors, this attraction was not less than heaven and earth treasures.


     While exploring ruins, one could have the chance to find various divine weapons forged in the great ancient era or cultivation techniques and secret techniques. These things that could directly increase one’s strength or battle power, who wouldn’t be greedy for them?


     Because the chasers were very tight on their tails.


     Chu Tian passed many ruins and didn’t have the time to explore them. He could only keep changing positions and deception to mislead Kildan and the pursuers. When he was certain of keeping a safe distance, he would continue searching for treasures. For now, it was just a game of hide and seek.


     Who told them to have innate spatial energy?


     Chu Tian had a large bottle of True Spirit Pills, it was good enough for them to keep playing. Also with the little fox’s treasure searching ability, they found quite a few hidden treasures. After this journey, he had harvested quite a bit.


     A shrill wail filled with sorrow.


     It resounded through the horizon!


     A flaming bird was killed by the three of them working together.


     This flaming demon bird was found in the central region and other than the great ancient demon, it was the most intense fight. There were large holes scattered in a several kilometer range around the battle, with each hole being filled with lava. This was all formed by the attacks of the flame bird, so it could be seen how powerful its attacks were.


     The flame bird had a battle strength in the peak 9th True Spirit Realm!


     This flame was powerful enough to burn any material!


     The three of them hunted this beast using Mei Ji’s illusion technique, finally succeeding in taking down this powerful monster. However, after the flame bird fell, it did not directly die and the flames condensed into a large crystalline egg.


     “This is a beast with a phoenix bloodline, so it can revive like a phoenix. It will turn into an egg each time it is killed and it can restore all of its battle strength if it has enough time to absorb energy. This monster is simply undying!”


     “Is there a way to seal it?”


     “That is not easy. The phoenix is a divine beast and it can break seals. This is a beast with a portion of the phoenix bloodline, but it can still resist most of the seal unless the seal’s power far surpasses its own.”


     The flame bird was close to the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.


     How could this egg be sealed unless one was past the True Spirit Realm?


     If they didn’t have a way to seal the flame bird, it could revive at any moment. An existence with this kind of powerful strength, the consequences would be unimaginable if it revived!



     Shadow said with knit brows, “Since it’s this troublesome, why don’t we destroy the egg and not allow it to revive!”


     “Idiot, this egg is also a Immortal Grade Item, would it still be worth anything if you break it?” Chu Tian snappily said, “We can’t break it, we have to think of another way!”


     The flame bird was the descendant of the fire phoenix and the fire phoenix was a divine beast. A pureblood divine beast would be a Divine Item, but this flame bird was much lower. However, this essence egg still contained the essence of the phoenix blood, so if it was given to Nangong Yun, it could quickly raise her Great Nirvana Scripture to the Perfection Realm!


     Breaking the egg was like placing the cart before the horse and if they didn’t break the egg, it was like carrying a time bomb. This flame bird could revive at any moment and everyone had just experienced the flame bird’s might, so they didn’t want to fight it again!


     The little fox called out to Chu Tian and pointed at the egg before pointing at itself, volunteering itself.


     “You have a way? Good, then give it a try!”


     The little fox walked in front of the fiery crystalline egg and used its claw to draw a seal on the egg. Chu Tian had never seen this seal before, but it should be a great ancient demonic seal. Even the strongest seal wouldn’t have any effect on the egg, but when the little fox drew the seal, the flames began to weaken like it couldn’t hold on any longer.


     It was enough!


     The little fox sucked in and and a powerful suction came from the seal. The fire red crystalline egg released a sharp bird’s cry and a struggling purple red illusion was pulled out. It had a pair of wings and was covered in flames, it was actually the flame bird the three of them had just fought.


     The little fox saw this and pulled out a puppet. It licked it with its tongue and after it was covered in saliva, it pulled out towards the soul.


     The flame bird’s soul was pulled out, but it was like it was made of rubber. Although it seriously distorted, it didn’t break. The little fox revealed a look of struggle and almost couldn’t hold on.


     After the flame bird became an egg, it was when its soul was at its weakest.


     Even like this, it was still a powerful soul, so how could it be pulled out that easily? The little fox had not done this before and it found that it was harder than it imagined.


     Chu Tian understood what the little fox wanted to do and instantly released his spiritual energy. His eyes turned the purple colour representing his soul power and a purple sickle chopped down in the air.


     “Soul Harvest!”


     The tenacious flame bird’s soul was cut off.


     The little fox revealed a look of joy and immediately put the soul away. He added a few more seals and made the seal on the puppet stronger. Shadow saw everything and he asked in a confused voice, “What is it doing?”


     “It pulled out the soul of the flame demon bird and sealed it inside that strange puppet.” Mei Ji had never seen this kind of strange thing before, “No matter how strong the flame bird is, it cannot possibly revive without a soul.”


     The energy around the egg didn’t weaken at all, but the soul had already been stolen.


     This meant that even if the energy gathered could support reincarnation, without a soul to activate it, it didn’t have any meaning at all.


     Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, “Now bad!”


     The little fox proudly put the puppet away. Since Chu Tian became Miracle City’s City Lord, the little fox had a large group of followers, so it didn’t lack souls to use. The little fox placed normal souls into the soul bottle and used them like consumable goods. The special souls were sealed inside soul puppets to make them easier to use.


     Now that it had subdued the flame demon bird’s soul, the little fox’s strength had increased.


     The pursuers came closer!


     The little fox’s sharp senses felt this and it immediately reported to Chu Tian. It revealed a fighting look to Chu Tian, giving him its suggestion! Run, run, run, what run? Directly fight them!


     Now that it could summon a powerful beast, there was no need to fear this motley crew!


     Chu Tian wasn’t in a rush to make this decision because even if he wanted to fight, it was important to pick the right battlefield. If the nearby things could be used, they would be able to fight with half the effort.


     He looked into the distance after putting away the fire egg, seeing a large palace ruins. The scale was more difficult to see compared to the others and this position was close to the center of the Devil’s Gate.


     “What is that place?”


     “Demon Burial Cave.” Mei Ji replied to Chu Tian’s question, “That place is said to be the entrance to another place, but it is filled with unheard of demons. It’s always been a forbidden place.”


     “Fox, take a look at the situation!”


     The little fox began exploring with its Divine Eye, first looking at the area surrounding the palace. Looking at the surface, there weren’t any suspicious things moving in the ruins. The ruins were covered in destroyed buildings, as well as strange large holes.


     There was nothing?


     Impossible!


     Even if Chu Tian hadn’t personally gone to that place, he could feel the malignant auras coming from it. This was a place where demons gathered, there was no reason for it to be as calm as it was now.


     What is going on?


     Chu Tian carefully inspected it a few times, but it was still the same!


     “There are problems with these holes, take a look at what is inside.”


     After the fox obtained Chu Tian’s instructions, it began to investigate the holes near the ruins. The image the little fox saw was transmitted to Chu Tian and Chu Tian could clearly see the holes were actually hiding giant green jade stones.


     These things are all…..


     Chu Tian was confident seeing these and he said to the fox, “Alright, now increase the range and let me see what is surrounding it.”


     The little fox started searching the rules and it was as expected. Because it was too dangerous, people didn’t dare explore the ruins, so there were many good things hidden in the ruins.


     There was a temple in the center of the ruins.


     The temple had tens of metal statues and they weren’t corroded even after being left for so long. When the little fox began to investigate the statues, it was pleasantly surprised to find that the eyes of these sculptures were all made of Eyes of the Star.


     Eye of the Star!


     Close to a hundred pieces of Eyes of the Star!


     What kind of wealth was this!


     Chu Tian had already found a spatial mine and he wouldn’t need to be afraid of lacking spatial crystals once he started mining them, so the most lacking material would be Eyes of the Star. Who would have thought that he would find over a hundred pieces, this was equal to a hundred Transport Towers. The value of these already surpassed normal Immortal Grade Items for Chu Tian.


     Looking further in!


     The little fox had just moved its Divine Sense in when it met an invisible barrier that it couldn’t pass through no matter what.


     There was something that could shield against Divine Sense?


     It didn’t matter! He had to obtain these Eyes of the Star!


     Chu Tian was worrying how to return to Miracle City. As long as he made several Transport Towers with these Eyes of the Star, wasn’t returning to the surface a matter of seconds?


     “Kildan’s group is close behind us and you guys should have recovered.” Chu Tian said without hesitation, “I feel that we shouldn’t waste energy avoiding them and clean them out here!”


     “Alright!”


     Shadow was already waiting for this!


     Mei Ji felt that even if Chu Tian was powerful, fighting over twenty peak experts with the three of them, it would be very hard to win. Only Chu Tian had created too many incredible miracles that Mei Ji didn’t trust her views. Being chased like this was not a method, so she wanted to see what plans he had!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 545: Trap
      Kildan, Zorro, and close to twenty experts were currently gathering in the wastelands. They had chased the entire way and in front of them was the famous Demon Burial Cave. The thing Kildan was most worried about was that these fellows would choose to run into the Demon Burial Cave.


     How risky of a place was the Demon Burial Cave?


     If Mei Ji’s group entered the Demon Burial Cave, there was no need to continue this task.


     The Demon Burial Cave was a legendary cave that buried countless great ancient era demons and countless fierce demon beasts, creating a very powerful resentment. No one knew what kind of incredible being was created in this kind of extreme environment.


     There were many brave explorers who had taken the initiative to explore the Demon Burial Cave, but not a single one came back alive. Mei Ji’s head could bring quite a bit of benefits, but it was not worth Kildan taking this risk.


     But the Flame Demon City vice City Lord Kildan knew the danger of the Demon Burial Cave.


     Mei Ji was Darkness City’s vice City Lord, it was impossible that she didn’t know what it meant to enter the Demon Burial Cave.


     At leasts Mei Ji wouldn’t take this risk and kept heading in and out of the surrounding area of the Demon Burial Cave. Therefore, Kildan’s group still had a chance, but whether they succeeded all depended on luck.


     This human of unknown origin was too sly!


     They could always disappear on time when they were about to catch up!


     Kildan was filled with rage and he was determined to kill this human.


     The Devil’s Gate area was very big, so how easy was it to catch someone with innate spatial energy with this bit of people? But it didn’t matter, they would consume his energy to death!


     Who didn’t know that spatial energy was very consuming on spirit energy?


     The human escaping alone would consume quite a bit of energy, not to mention he was carrying two people. Just a few times would be enough to consume his spirit energy!


     Who would have thought that Chu Tian wouldn’t be affected at all. Each time he avoided being chased down, he even had time to look for treasures, this was something people couldn’t understand or accept!


     It was the final chance!


     Kildan definitely wouldn’t chase into the Demon Burial Cave, but based on Chu Tian and Mei Ji’s movements, they could guess their path and move ahead of them to lay an ambush. Since they couldn’t catch them, they would hide their aura and wait for them.


     “Pay attention, they’re here!”


     Kildan and Zorro were very excited, their plan this time seemed to work because they found two figures moving quickly in the distance. It was no one else but Darkness City’s vice City Lord Mei Ji and City Lord’s son Shadow.


     Where was the human?


     They wouldn’t care that much, they would talk about it after catching these two!


     These were experts of various cities that wasted all this time chasing these people down. They were already filled with anger, how could they let them go now that they had caught them? That human didn’t matter, Kildan had more people, so how could they care about a trivial human!



     “Wait for them to approach.”


     Zorro fused into the background like a ghost, he was already gathering his energy. As long as his prey entered his range, he could instantly kill them. Mei Ji still charged forward without sensing anything, as the distance became smaller and they came closer.


     At this time!


     “Wait a minute!” Mei Ji suddenly stopped moving forward and said to Shadow beside her, “This place isn’t right, leave!”


     Shadow began to escape with Mei Ji without saying another word.


     “Mei Ji, your death is here!” Kildan erupted with an angry roar that could shake a mountain, “You cannot escape! Chase!”


     The twenty ambushers were already prepared.


     Although Mei Ji became vigilant before entering their ambush range, they already believed the two of them could not escape.


     The Succubus and dark elf’s speed was not slow, but their escape speed clearly wasn’t fast enough. Mei Ji quickly flew into the air and turned into several figures.


     “Charming Shadow Dance!”


     Each shadow was no different from the real one and they all escaped in different directions.


     Kildan sent a palm over and most of the shadows were scattered, while the other shadows were scattered under the attacks of the other experts. At this time, Zorro had already led four Shadow Demon experts to approach and five Soul Chasing Chains were thrown at the two of them.


     Once the Shadow Demons attacked, even if it wasn’t fatal, it would stop Mei Ji and Shadow from moving. Once the other experts surrounded them, it was impossible for the two of them to escape alive.


     Their goal was already reached!


     The prey had already been attracted into Chu Tian’s planned area!


     Mei Ji felt the aura behind her become stronger and stronger. Kildan and Zorro’s attacks were about to hit and she couldn’t help feeling worried. She shouted out in a bit of a panic, “Human, if you don’t appear now, will we die here?”


     “What are you in a hurry for? Aren’t I here now!” Chu Tian teleported in front of them and placed a hand on each of them, “Go!”


     “Damn!” Kildan roared with anger, “He wants to use his spatial ability again! Stop him!”


     Zorro already charged in front of them and slashed down with a dark blade, trying to cut Chu Tian in half before he could use his spatial ability.


     He was a bit too late in the end.


     They teleported before they were hit by the blade, causing it to hit thin air……They ran, they ran again!


     Kildan and the other demons were seething with rage, but they didn’t have time to get angry before there was a tremble in the ground, followed by volcanic eruptions. They looked into the distance and they saw several columns of green flame shooting into the sky.


     “What is going on?”


     Everyone was stunned to see the green columns of flames shooting in the sky and they couldn’t react in time. In just a few seconds, there were hundreds of green specks above them and when the came back to their sense, they found that they were meteors covered in green flames.


     “We’ve been tricked!” Zorro’s face fell as he shouted out, “Quickly leave!”


     It was clearly too late to realize it now, this attack covered several kilometers. The countless green meteors fell down like bombs and like stones being thrown into calm water, they created might waves on the calm ground.


     Each meteor did not just create a giant impact, each meteor also summoned a fierce and terrifying flame demon. Several hundred flame demons appeared in this place with each one having a decent strength, charging at these people.


     This was just the beginning.


     While the meteor shower still fell, several especially big rocks fell to the ground. There were giants that appeared in each of the large holes. These giants were over ten feet tall and they were covered in a layer of rock armour, which released flames from its slits.


     Hell Fire Demons!


     These were Hell Fire Demons!


     They were over ten Hell Fire Demons!


     Chu Tian found these dark green giant stones in the holes that were actually deep slumbering Hell Fire Demons.


     Chu Tian’s plan this time was quite simple. Kildan had already been chasing them for an hour or two, they almost caught them several times, so their hearts must be filled with anger. He intentionally sent out Mei Ji as bait to draw them into the position he wanted them in.


     Chu Tian and the little fox awakened the Hell Fire Demons before quickly leaving with their spatial ability, letting these fellows play with the Hell Fire Demons.


     When the Hell Fire Demon fell in Southern Summer Country’s Thunder State, it almost destroyed Thunder State.


     Now over ten Hell Fire Demons were awakened and they were all stronger than the one from Thunder State, being in the 9th True Spirit Layer. The over ten Hell Fire Demons also summoned over hundreds of flaming demons, creating a very intense battle.


     “We’ve falling into a trap!”


     “Kill our way out, kill our way out!”


     Kildan cleared out several flaming demons, finally sending a punch at the Hell Fire Demon blocking the way. Although Kildan’s cultivation was shocking, these Hell Fire Demons were not simple, it only moved back a few steps after taking this attack.


     The rock on its chest cracked, but it wasn’t injured at all.


     The Hell Fire Demon was filled with anger as it immediately sent a giant fist out as a counterattack. Kildan and the Hell Fire Demon matched punches and although the pure strength wasn’t weaker than the Hell Fire Demon’s, there was still the Green Abyss Flame that came from the Hell Fire Demon’s body. This largely increased its destructive power, so Kildan felt very strained.


     The dark giant vice City Lord was surrounded by three Hell Fire Demons. His strength was strong enough to barely contend with one, so was there a need to mention being surrounded by three of them? He tried going all out against the Green Abyss Flame, but at the most critical moment of breaking through, the dark giant was covered in Green Abyss Flames and was killed with a pitiful cry.


     At the same time.


     The dark spirit beast was also surrounded.


     The Green Abyss Flame erupted on the bodies of the Hell Fire Demons and instantly swallowed him, turning him into a fireball. The injuries from the Netherworld Flames had not healed yet and now he was surrounded by the Abyss Flame, so he could only die being filled with hate.


     “Charge out!”


     “Charge out!”


     Kildan and Zorro both only took out a single Hell Fire Demon. With the two of them in the lead, they killed around half of the Hell Fire Demons and the flaming demons. It was very hard to charge out, with their numbers falling down to eight and each person being in a pitiful state.


     They never would have dreamed that.


     Chu Tian would have arranged this kind of trap for them.


     Now they were covered in heavy injuries, they couldn’t stay here any longer.


     Kildan and Zorro made the decision to stop chasing Mei Ji, but they found the three of them blocking the path. Chu Tian had his hands crossed across his chest as he said with a smile, “You’re too slow, I’ve already been waiting a long time!”


     “Human!”


     “You think you can kill us all with just these Hell Fire Demons?”


     The demons had fallen under Chu Tian’s sinister plots, so they were filled to the bones with hatred for him. They wanted to drink his blood and feast on his flesh, cut him into pieces and burn him to ashes!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 546: Eastern Territory King
      So what if half his strength was used up?


     Wasn’t his current battle strength far above Chu Tian’s group of three?


     Who will die was not certain!


     Kildan thought this, the difference in cultivation between both sides was indeed like this. The person he wanted to kill the most now was not Mei Ji, but rather that human of unknown origin. It was because of this fellow’s interference that this simple task was ruined like this. This would be a heavy loss and a great shame to the various cities!


     The Flame Demon’s power exploded!


     Kildan released his power into the ground.


     Chu Tian could clearly see the rich energy spreading in all directions. Wherever the heat wave spread, the ground was cracked all over and lava wildly poured out. It turned the area of several kilometers into a cracked battle environment.


     An extremely powerful Flame Demon could use their power to create the most suitable fighting environment.


     The Devil’s Gate area was filled with volcanoes, therefore it was as easy as flipping one’s hand to create this environment. Kildan in this situation, his battle strength would naturally increase by several times!


     “Shadow Transformation!”


     Zorro’s illusory body shook a few times and each shake created a shadow. Each shadow became a clone of Zorro that was completely alike the original…..This was called a real clone!


     Chu Tian’s Netherworld Clone was a clone formed from the weapon spirit Netherworld!


     Zorro had truly split his body, so they had most of the powers of the original form, but they were just a bit weaker. Of course, this was an ability unique to the Shadow Demon bloodline, so other people couldn’t learn this technique.


     “Shadow Fission!”


     “Death Shadow!”


     The other experts also used their techniques. Although they were in a very pitiful state after fighting the Hell Fire Demon, they wouldn’t lose all of their battle strength. They all attacked now because they wanted to catch Chu Tian’s group who had set them up into a trap.


     Kildan was like a tree inserted into the cracked ground, slowly allowing his body to flow into the earth. While he was doing this, he said to Chu Tian, “Human, no matter the reason, you won’t have a future following Darkness City. I’ll give you a chance, join the Flame Demons. Flame Demon City will ignore everything and you can keep living.”


     Chu Tian revealed a smile, “I’m truly sorry, I’m someone who pays attention to outer appearance. You fellows who look like shit, I think you should save your breath!”


     “You brought this upon yourself!” Kildan said to Zorro beside him, “Go, kill him!”


     Zorro and the other Shadow Demon experts were already prepared. With several shadow clones, they charged out at Chu Tian.


     The little fox took the initiative to jump out, spitting out a puppet. There was a strong bird cry that filled the air and a large flame cloud appeared. This strange scene made Zorro hesitate for a second because Zorro could clearly feel that there was a strong energy wave coming from this flame cloud.



     “Zhi!”


     With the bird cry, the flaming bird was finally born. When its flaming body drilled out of the flame cloud, a terrifying aura gave people a feeling of suffocation.


     The Shadow Demon experts did not even react yet.


     The flame demon bird under the little fox’s instructions charged right at them, spitting out a strange golden red flame from its mouth. The flames instantly passed through and swept through everything. Zorro’s shadow clones were disintegrated and the Shadow Demon experts entering the flame were all turned into charcoal, even their protective spirit energy was no use.


     This…..What technique was this!


     Kildan never would have dreamed that before Chu Tian’s group made a move, this normal looking little creature would be able to control this kind of powerful beast. They had once again clearly underestimated Chu Tian’s strength!


     Zorro avoided the flame demon bird’s attack and immediately began to retreat.


     “Sir Zorro, we haven’t even begun to fight.” Mei Ji deliberately said in a teasing tone, “Could it be you want to retreat?”


     As if she was right, a powerful spiritual energy surrounded Zorro!


     After Mei Ji’s illusion technique hit, Zorro didn’t move at all.


     Good chance!


     Shadow seized this chance to shoot an arrow!


     “You guys…..” Zorro looked down at his pierced through chest and his illusory form became even fuzzier. His vital energy was currently very weak, “You were clearly heavily injured, how could you possibly…..”


     Mei Ji and Shadow were both heavily injured before entering the Devil’s Gate.


     Mei Ji was personally wounded by Zorro, so he understood better than anyone how serious it was. It was already a miracle for Mei Ji to live, but not to mention living, even her power had been restored!


     Zorro couldn’t understand this.


     He would never be able to understand.


     After a few seconds, the flame demon bird charged back and flames submerged Zorro, also killing the other normal demons.


     Dead.


     They were all dead!


     This result was without a doubt like a slap to Kildan. He was confident in taking care of the other side, but the other side had pretty much taken care of them in two-three moves. It could be imagined how much of a difference this was.


     Who did the Flame Demon Kildan not die.


     This was because he was a Flame Demon, so he was immune to flame attacks. This also made him the only demon that could resist the flame demon bird.


     “I’ll say the same to you.” Chu Tian directly said to Kildan, “If you promise that Flame Demon City will become my slaves, I can let you not die.”


     “In your dreams!”


     The half melted body of Kildan began to completely melt. There was bright red liquid dripping down that seeped into the cracks in the ground. Since he directly merged with the flames, as long as he had this move, Kildan could not be killed.


     “I have merged with the flames of the earth, how will you kill me?” Kildan’s voice came from the ground, “Flames have no use to Flame Demons, it would only increase our Flame Demon strength!”


     “Is that so?” Chu Tian gave a cold laugh as a flame lotus appeared in his palm, “Only in my eyes, even flames can be burned.”


     After saying this.


     Chu Tian gave a soft flick of his hand.


     This flame lotus fell to the ground and blue and white flames appeared in the cracks. It spread through the cracks at a fast speed, just like flames touching gasoline, instantly filling the fissures in all directions.


     It was a profound array formed by blue and white flames.


     “Ah, impossible!” Kildan sharp voice came from the ground, “What kind of flame is this? No, impossible, how can Flame Demons be hurt by flames! Impossible, definitely impossible!”


     The Netherworld Flame became stronger and it lit up the entire ground.


     The cracks reaching several kilometers around Chu Tian released blue and white flames. Kildan thought that merging with the flames in the ground would make him unkillable, but he never would have thought that doing this would create a crematorium for himself.


     “You don’t have any chance, you have no hope!” Kildan’s voice fluttered out of the flames, “The new Eastern Territory King has appeared. Darkness City is the Purgatory World Capital City set by the Eastern Territory King, you cannot escape destruction. If you dare fight the Eastern Territory King, your fates will be a thousand times more tragic than mine…..”


     Kildan’s voice gradually became weaker.


     A Flame Demon immune to flame energy actually died to flames? This was simply irony!


     “Eastern Territory King?” Mei Ji’s face suddenly became very serious, “Could it be the Eastern Territory King really appeared?”


     Chu Tian asked in a confused voice, “What is the Eastern Territory King?”


     “The large and small forces of the eastern Purgatory World has always been even, therefore there wasn’t any chaos. The eastern region has always hoped for a strong and wise ruler, which is the Eastern Territory King Kildan mentioned. This is an existence with the qualification to rule, someone who has strength above the True Spirit Realm!”


     Above the True Spirit Realm?


     Even in a warring kingdom, this was a country protecting expert and it would be considered a first rate expert in an empire. The eastern region actually gave birth to this kind of expert?


     This also explained why the cities joined together to attack Darkness City.


     If what Kildan said was true, it was impossible to take back Darkness City!


     Chu Tian saw Mei Ji and Shadow’s serious expressions and he suddenly said, “This problem isn’t hard to solve, let’s make a deal! I will help you steal back Darkness City as soon as possible, but half of Darkness City will belong to me from now on.”


     “Such big tone.” Mei Ji snorted, “You think you can stop an army? You think that with your strength alone, you can stop hundreds of experts? You want to own half of Darkness City just based on yourself? This is not just a random bandit, this is an unknown Eastern Territory King!”


     Chu Tian shrugged, “Just like you said, it’s impossible for you to steal back the city with your strength. So, why don’t you choose to believe me once and take a gamble?”


     Mei Ji and Shadow half believed him.


     But the situation couldn’t get worse, so there was no harm in agreeing.


     “We can give you the agreement you want, but how will you steal the city back?”


     “For the first step, we have to enter the Demon Burial Cave.”


     Mei Ji looked at him like she was looking at a ghost, “The Demon Burial Cave is a very dangerous place. Once we enter it, we’ll face all kinds of fatal situations!”


     Chu Tian said, “This is the most essential step in stealing back Darkness City. I have already observed Eyes of the Star on the temple in the Demon Burial Cave, those Eyes of the Star are the most important materials.”


     Was there a choice?


     Of course not!


     There were the armies of several Purgatory cities around the Devil’s Gate, Chu Tian couldn’t bring the two of them away from here. Since it was like this, they could only keep exploring. Perhaps they could make other discoveries.


     “Let’s go!”


     Chu Tian directly set off.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 547: Idols
      Chu Tian returned to where the trap was set. There were currently seven-eight Hell Fire Demons and several hundred flaming demons wandering around. The ground had Green Abyss Flame burning on it and it was like a green forest. This was the Green Abyss Flame that leaked out when the Hell Fire Demons were fighting.


     Mei Ji said to Chu Tian, “The Hell Fire Demons are very hard to deal with. Since they have already been lured out, we can skip over them and head directly to the Demon Burial Cave temple.”


     “No, giving it up for nothing is too wasteful, I won’t do something like that.” Chu Tian didn’t explain as he directly spoke to the little fox, “You know what to do, right?”


     The little fox didn’t say a single thing


     Peng!


     With a flash of grey fog.


     The little fox appeared in the center of the demons.


     Mei Ji and Shadow’s expressions changed. The Hell Fire Demons were all in the 9th True Spirit Layer and they were half elemental demons, having no weaknesses and being hard to kill. Otherwise, how could Kildan’s group be forced back that tragically? The green flaming demons had been born for over a thousand years, so they were at least in the 1st-2nd True Spirit Layer, they were not that easy to deal with. Now there was no need to provoke them, so why did Chu Tian insist on causing trouble! This was simply illogical!


     These Hell Fire Demons noticed the little fox appear at the same time and quickly charged over like wave.


     Shadow’s eyes popped wide open as he said, “That spirit beast is in danger!”


     Chu Tian smiled and said nothing.


     This scene made the little fox feel no threat at all, as it calmly breathed out. There was a faint purple wave that came from its little body, instantly spreading around it, trapping all the demons inside. In this strange energy bubble, the demons became much weaker, with each one moving much slower.


     It’s about time!


     The little fox stopped breathing out and began to suck in. The surrounding purple wave came back and it was like a wave raised by a mighty storm. The green flaming demons received a strong magnetic pull and they were instantly shattered, being sucked into the little fox.


     A single inhale killed several dozen green flaming demons!


     The other green flaming demons and the Hell Fire Demons were seriously injured!


     This not only shocked Mei Ji and Shadow, even Chu Tian was surprised by the little fox.


     Back in Thunder State, when the little fox faced the weakened Hell Fire Demon who had just passed through planes, it could only slightly control it. He never thought that in just a year, the little fox would progress this much. It already had the ability to completely suck in this kind of powerful Hell Fire Demon!


     The Hell Fire Demons did have the ability to thing.


     When the little fox used its powerful technique, the Hell Fire Demons felt an intense worry and fear, so they had a certain amount of intelligence. Not to mention when facing the little fox, it was like a rabbit faced with a hawk, as the threat of facing a natural enemy appeared in their hearts, making them lose the courage to even fight back.



     Mei Ji watched this unbelievable scene.


     These Hell Fire Demons that were known for being crazy and brutal were all preparing to run away.


     “Don’t let them run!” Chu Tian raised his sword and shouted, “Quickly move and destroy them all!”


     The little fox wouldn’t let these demons go that easily. It kept sucking in, causing the green flaming demons to be destroyed and weakening the Hell Fire Demons. In the domain of the little fox, it was like they were standing it water, making it very hard for them to move.


     Shadow pulled back his bow.


     Sou!


     The flames surrounding the Hell Fire Demons had mostly been sucked in by the little fox, so they were very weak right now, with their attack and defense dropping greatly. Shadow’s arrow actually shattered the body of a Hell Fire Demon. How was this like shooting a powerful demon? This was just like shattering porcelain, being destroyed with a single hit!


     Shadow’s power was already enough to kill these powerful beings from afar, not to mention the more powerful Mei Ji and Chu Tian? The three of them didn’t spend much effort to clear out the Hell Fire Demons, this was completely different from Kildan’s encounter.


     After the Hell Fire Demons were taken care of, other than the jade like fragments on the ground, each Hell Fire Demon also left a source flame behind.


     This was what Chu Tian wanted!


     Chu Tian released several Netherworld Flames and each one surrounded a Green Abyss Flame, bringing it back into Chu Tian’s body. These powerful Green Abyss Flame could turn any True Spirit Cultivator’s body into ashes. Chu Tian had brought them all into his body, what kind of dangerous and wild thing was that!


     If bred under the same conditions, the Green Abyss Flame was not inferior to the Netherworld Flame, but this was a flame Chu Tian carefully nurtured. Not only did he consume large amounts of energy and resources, he had swallowed many spirit seeds, including the precious and rare Ice Spirit Flame. In terms of grade, Chu Tian had raised his Netherworld Flame to the Immortal Grade while these Green Abyss Flames were in the Sacred Grade, so the Netherworld Flame could suppress and swallow these Green Abyss Flames.


     Even if the Netherworld Flame had a high affinity for evolution and even if it refined these Green Abyss Flames, it couldn’t change its quality by much, but still it greatly increased its strength. If it was said that the Netherworld Flame’s strength was in the 7th True Spirit Layer before, it suddenly reached the 9th True Spirit Layer!


     Chu Tian was most satisfied with the fact that when he refined the Green Abyss Flame, it was like taking several high level Sacred Pills, giving a clear increase to his cultivation. He was already close to the peak 5th True Spirit Layer!


     Increased.


     And increased again!


     In this Purgatory trip, he didn’t obtain many benefits for now, but his strength had increased quite a bit.


     “That’s enough!” Mei Ji indignantly arrived in front of Chu Tian, she already couldn’t take this human, “We knew that you are resourceful and you have great abilities, but can you tell us first before you use anything crazy next time? Let us prepare our hearts!”


     “Sorry, sorry, I like to create pleasant surprises.” Chu Tian was not ashamed at all, rather he grinned as he said, “You’ll be working for me in the future, so you should adapt to this soon.”


     Mei Ji glared at him, “You have to take back Darkness City first!”


     Was this something hard to do?


     Once Chu Tian linked the Purgatory World to Miracle City, with Miracle City’s power, how hard was it to take back Darkness City?


     Speaking of this.


     Chu Tian had already left Miracle City for several days, he really didn’t know what the situation over there was now.


     There was no doubt of the young miss’ ability and Miracle Commerce was filled with capable people. Chu Tian was most worried about the giants of the forest, especially terrifying existences like Death Wing. If they wanted to move against Miracle City, anything could happen.


     No!


     Miracle City was their headquarters, things could happen anywhere else but Miracle City.


     Chu Tian couldn’t keep wasting time in the Purgatory World. He had to obtain the Eyes of the Star and mine the spatial crystals to create a Transport Tower!


     “Stop talking, we’re leaving!”


     Chu Tian didn’t have the heart to keep joking. There wasn’t only a single temple near the Demon Burial Cave and the little fox found quite a few good things in them. Of course, places with good things was normally filled with danger. Chu Tian didn’t want to cause trouble for now, he would talk about it after obtaining the Eyes of the Star.


     The Demon Burial Cave’s forbidden area was filled with various ancient traps and arrays.


     With Chu Tian’s powerful Divine Sense and the little fox’s vigilance, they didn’t trigger any of the traps and smoothly entered into the ancient and mysterious temple.


     A restrictive aura was released from in front of them.


     The temple was in the center of the Devil’s Gate, it was like it was constructed to seal the Demon Burial Cave. The temple’s altar and statues all seemed like they were made of very precious metals. Even after all these years, although they had been weathered down, the temple itself looked like it was brand new!


     Mei Ji felt her heart beating uncontrollably fast. This was the most dangerous place in the Devil’s Gate because there was the Demon Burial Cave made by countless ancient demons underneath their feet. No one knows what kind of things have happened in their over billions of years.


     Shadow took out a little knife and said, “You want the idols’ eyes?”


     “That’s right, these eyes are good quality Eyes of the Star.” Chu Tian paused before saying, “With these Eyes of the Star, there is hope for Darkness City.”


     Mei Ji didn’t waste words as her wings flapped. She was preparing to fly up and touch a statue.


     Chu Tian found the situation strange, “Be careful!”


     When Mei Ji touched the statue, what people wouldn’t have thought was that there would be a sound that came from within the statue. It sounded like metal clashing and nothing seemed wrong with it, but this sound was like needles drilling into a person’s brain.


     Pu!


     Shadow directly vomited a mouthful of blood.


     Mei Ji’s spiritual energy was stronger and didn’t suffer heavy injuries. She however felt a sharp pain and returned to her original spot with a pale look.


     “What is going on here?”


     “Each idol seems to have a strong restriction on it.” Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to investigate the statues, “No matter what type of energy we use to destroy them with, the restriction within will activate and release a sound like a copper bell. These idols will release deadly spiritual waves and if it wasn’t because your movement was light, I’m afraid we would lose our battle strength even if we didn’t die.”


     Shadow wiped the blood from his mouth and felt dizzy, “This power is too strong, what should we do?”


     “There is no truly perfect restriction in this world.” Chu Tian’s brows furrowed, “There must be a way to break it.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 548: Tentacle monster
      Chu Tian’s Divine Sense slowly poured out like a wave, quickly filling the entire temple space. The idols standing in the templer were all made from unknown abyss material that could stop Chu Tian’s Divine Sense, so he couldn’t find out what structure the statues had.


     A hard handed method wouldn’t work.


     There had to be a core in the temple and as long as the core’s power was cut off, it wouldn’t have the energy to protect itself and the statues could be destroyed.


     Shadow found something strange with the altar, so he immediately shouted to Chu Tian, “There seems to be a channel inside the altar!”


     Altar?


     That’s right, it had to be the altar!


     Chu Tian did not know what race built this altar, but the altar should be the center of the temple by common sense. The most suitable decision now was to start with the altar.


     The entire temple was very large and the altar stood directly right in the center. It was around eighty feet tall and was around three hundred meters in diameter, being in the shape of a trapezoid. The altar was covered in holes and if it wasn’t found in the ruins of a temple, one would have thought that it was some strange race’s nest.


     The altar was hidden by some kind of power and Chu Tian’s Divine Sense couldn’t enter it, but he could vaguely feel that something was off with it.


     “Fox, go and take a look first.”


     The little fox crawled into the altar. Not only was it vigilant, it also hid its aura, so it wasn’t easy to find. At the same time, it was very flexible, so when it met something unknown, it would be able to make the best decision.


     In the end.


     The little fox had just entered the altar for thirty seconds when it came back in a panic, quickly giving Chu Tian a warning.


     “What is going on?”


     Chu Tian didn’t understand what was happening.


     The temple shook like there was an earthquake and from the giant holes on the surface of the temple, there were suddenly large tentacles that came out. Each tentacle was dark red and covered in sharp thorns. There were also ancient and mysterious engravings on it that were releasing a powerful energy and aura. Each tentacle was a thousand meters long and it stretched out of the altar to attack Chu Tian’s group.


     Chu Tian’s hand came together to condense a Demon God’s Sword that clashed against the tentacle. But after that, the runes on the surface of the tentacle lit up and an intense energy came from within the tentacle.


     It was like a Behemoth’s claw!


     The Demon God’s Sword was shattered and the terrifying energy fell onto Chu Tian. Chu Tian was sent flying to the edge of the temple and he slammed into the wall.


     “What monster is this? It has such incredible strength!”


     Chu Tian’s body was covered in starlight. Although he had the Starlight Immortal Body protecting him, the powerful attack of the monster had shocked Chu Tian.



     This must be the beast guarding the temple.


     A single tentacle was this strong and there were over a hundred tentacles. If they attacked together, could he resist it?


     The roar from within the temple became stronger and stronger.


     Over a hundred tentacles had already come out and four-five of them had attacked Shadow and Mei Ji. The runes on the surface of the tentacles had powerful might and they were covered in blade like thorns. If flesh and blood were to touch it, would there still be a single part that was still whole?


     A dark arrow flew out!


     Shadow lit up a tentacle with black flames, but the monster didn’t care about this attack at all, it didn’t stop the attacks a single bit. Mei Ji had to make a move seeing this. Her figure suddenly swayed as seven-eight shadows quickly flew out, before she instantly led Shadow away from here.


     “Charming Demon Disease Slash!”


     Mei Ji launched another attack, with each step leaving a mark, creating an unpredictable pattern. Finally a sharp blade glow flew out and cut off a large tentacle.


     Mei Ji was still a 9th True Spirit Layer Expert in the end!


     Even if the Succubus excelled in spiritual domain battles, with her high cultivation, Mei Ji wouldn’t be weak when it came to fighting with weapons. The cultivation technique of the Succubus was very fast, as well as having a swift and sharp attack, which was only inferior to a top assassin like the Shadow Demons.


     Who would have thought that a tentacle falling off wouldn’t harm the monster at all. The tentacle that fell off twitched like a fish out of water before disappearing at a speed the naked eye could see. It turned into a smoke that returned to where the tentacle was cut off and it regrew in a very short period of time!


     No!


     This monster couldn’t die.


     Mei Ji wanted to run when a roar came from the temple, as over a hundred tentacles shot out. The target of these tentacles this time wasn’t the intruders, but rather the shockingly powerful tentacles charged at the idol inside the temple.


     It’s over!


     The monster wanted to attack the idols!


     The protective beast of the temple naturally didn’t want to destroy the idols. It was like when Mei Ji accidentally touched it and created a powerful spiritual attack. With over a hundred tentacles hitting the idols, it would be over a hundred killing weapons!


     With these monsters slamming the idols, it would be hard to imagine how strong the spiritual energy coming from the idols would be. This would be enough to destroy an entire army instantly, not to mention a few intruders?


     Not to mention Shadow, even Mei Ji wouldn’t have a chance to survive. With the spiritual wave created by over a hundred idols, it would even surpass the giant spiritual wave attack created by the Demon Ants in the Demon Ant Valley. Even if an expert above the True Spirit Realm met this attack, it would be hard for them to escape!


     This was because spiritual attack had a very large attack range, it would be too late even if they escaped the temple. Chu Tian didn’t have time to use his spatial teleportation.


     “Look into my eyes!”


     Chu Tian shouted out in this crucial moment. His eyes turned gold and he activated a Divine Sense secret technique.


     “Eternal Sleep Eyes!”


     Mei Ji and Shadow looked at Chu Tian and instantly felt a very strong energy enter their minds. Shadow immediately fell unconscious onto the ground and Mei Ji had the strength to resist this secret technique, but Mei Ji instantly understood Chu Tian’s thoughts. She didn’t try resisting and even let go of her defenses, as she let it close her mind.


     The minds of the these two people were instantly closed.


     When the mind was closed, thoughts completely stopped. In this situation, all spiritual attacks lost the effect to harm them, so this was Chu Tian’s only method of saving the two of them.


     A wave of bell tolling sounds poured out.


     Even with their minds sealed, the two of them bled from all seven orifices, showing that it wasn’t a small impact. Chu Tian had a feeling like his head was splitting, but compared to back in the Demon Ants Valley, whether it was Chu Tian’s spiritual energy, strength, or Divine Sense, they had all increased. Adding in his immunity to spiritual and soul attacks, he was not hurt at all.


     The little fox was also immune to spiritual attacks.


     But it was still affected as it became dizzy like it was drunk.


     The little was filled with anger when it sobered, pulling out a soul puppet that released flames. The flaming demon bird was a terrifying existence in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer, so this move had a very terrifying destructive might. A wave of flame surged forward towards the altar, burning several tentacles black.


     It was no use.


     These tentacles were not the monster’s true weakness.


     Therefore, even if one had the ability to cut them off or burn them all, the monster could recover from it in a very short period of time. The monster’s main body was inside the altar and there was a kind of energy guarding the altar. It was like the monster was wearing an invincible armour or it was hiding in a fortress that a True Spirit Expert or an expert above the True Spirit Realm couldn’t break. How should this be dealt with?


     The tentacles burnt black quickly returned to normal and several tentacles hit the idols again. The flaming demon bird in the air prepared to attack, but it suddenly met this spiritual energy wave attack that instantly turned it into countless sparks as it disappeared on the spot.


     This kind of powerful creature had actually been instantly killed.


     “Father does not believe I can’t take care of you!” Chu Tian shouted to the fox, “Restrain it for me!”


     The fox couldn’t summon the powerful flaming demon bird for now, but that didn’t matter. The fox had good cards as it spat out five green souls into the air. In the end, the five souls turned into meteors as they flew at the altar from five different directions.


     When the Hell Fire Demons fell down as meteors, their destructive might could not be matched by the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. They instantly destroyed most of the monster’s tentacles. The Hell Fire Demons stood up and surrounded the altar, attracting the tentacle monster’s attention.


     Good chance!


     Chu Tian instantly appeared in front of the altar and stepped over a large tentacle, charing right into the altar. The tentacle monster quickly understood Chu Tian’s intention and the giant tentacle covered in thorns began to turn, turning into a giant meat grinder.


     Void Escaping!


     Chu Tian used his Void Escaping and his teleporting ability to avoid being shredded apart, finally entering a long tunnel. He arrived at the center of the altar and finally saw the main body of the monsters.


     This was a life form that looked like an octopus.


     This creature’s head was very smooth, with a pair of giant green eyes. There was a large mouth filled with white fangs under the eyes. It looked very evil and terrifying, looking like a typical abyss demon.


     “You’ve finally let me see you!”


     Chu Tian immediately released the Divine Servants. Without having the time to attack, the tentacle demon’s fang filled mouth released a low roar, as countless small tentacles shot out with incredible speed from its mouth.


     Too fast!


     Chu Tian had not reacted yet when he and his Divine Servants were caught by the tentacles. With a quick speed, they were being pulled into the mouth of the incomparably large monster!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 549: Abyss Gate
      This long tentacle monster’s strength was very terrifying, perhaps even a super expert like Lancelot would find it hard to deal with it. No wonder it would be thrown here by the creators of these ruins to protect the temple.


     After Chu Tian was caught by the tentacles, it felt like the floodgates broke on his spirit energy. They were quickly being drained while he was being pulled into a bottomless abyss.


     There was no air.


     There was no light.


     The abyss was filled with powerful dark and death demonic energy. This was the world inside the monster!


     This monster had a similar ability to the little fox, it had a space within its body that could store many objects and types of energy. The space inside the tentacle monster was not inferior to the temple. Once any living thing was swallowed, it would be instantly corroded by dark energy and finally becoming the tentacle monster’s meal. There was no chance of escaping at all.


     Chu Tian’s spirit energy had already been sucked away.


     No matter how deep a cultivator’s cultivation base was, they were no different from a normal person if they had no spirit energy. This monster could instantly suck away spirit energy, it could restrain almost all cultivators, therefore there was only death once one was swallowed by the monsters!


     Troublesome, truly troublesome.


     But to annoy master Chu Tian, you are finished no matter what skills you had!


     Chu Tian already had no more spirit energy, but Chu Tian’s strength was not just from his cultivation base, it also came from the weapon spirit inside him, as well as his powerful Vision Domain Divine Sense. These powers came from a different source compared to spirit energy.


     Hong!


     Blue and white flames spread in all directions with Chu Tian at its center.


     After the Netherworld Flames swallowed the large amount of Green Abyss Flames, it was now stronger compared to before. The surrounding dark energy became fuel that made the Netherworld Flame several times stronger. If it kept inflating like this, the monster’s stomach would be filled with Netherworld Flames and it would bite off more than it could chew!


     The tentacle monster felt Chu Tian was resisting therefore it condensed a new kind of energy in the space inside its body. It spread everywhere like black ink and actually resisted the corrosion of the Netherworld Flame.


     Such a strong beast!


     Chu Tian was calm facing this situation because there was an opening. His Divine Sense had already spread all around him and the eighteen Divine Servants returned to Chu Tian’s control.


     They were like eighteen light bulbs.


     It was also like eighteen suns appearing in the dark night.


     When the Netherworld Flames burned the tentacles surrounding the eighteen Divine Servants, the Divine Servants erupted with golden light. They cut through the endless darkness like eighteen meteors, flying into the dark energy in all directions.



     Puchi, puchi!


     The light pierced through the darkness!


     The Divine Servants contained the Spiritual God energy. This dark energy that stopped Netherworld Flame was demonic energy from the tentacle monster, so the Spiritual God energy was the nemesis of the demonic energy, so the Divine Servants instantly destroyed the dark energy even the Netherworld Flame couldn’t burn away!


     Hong, hong, hong!


     The Netherworld Flame continued to wreak havoc, but there was nothing stopping it this time. The entire inner space of the tentacle monster was lit up by the Netherworld Flame. It was like a terrifying stove, erupting with an incredible energy!


     When Mei Ji woke up, she found that Chu Tian was gone.


     The little fox was operating the Hell Fire Demons to protect them. When it didn’t know what was happening.


     Suddenly!


     The tentacle monster’s tentacle twitched like it was shocked. There was a deep roar coming from the altar and large amounts of fissures formed on the firm altar, with each fissure releasing a dazzling light.


     An explosion rang out!


     The entire altar was shattered!


     The center of the explosion was like a sun being born, with blue and white flames quickly filling the air, spreading to every corner of the temple. The idols couldn’t resist this and were instantly turned to pieces by the explosion.


     Even if one was standing outside the Demon Burial Cave, they could clearly see this giant explosion of energy rising.


     This energy storm wreaked havoc for an entire fifteen minutes before it finally settled gradually. Mei Ji found that the entire temple had already been completely destroyed and the surrounding several miles had been completely changed!


     What was this terrifying energy?


     What made it harder for Mei Ji was that this energy seemed like the flame energy Chu Tian had. Although this explosion was very strong, the flame was very well controlled and it didn’t harm them when it came over.


     Chu Tian and the eighteen Divine Servants gradually appeared from the sea of flames, not injured at all. He looked like he was just taking a walk.


     The little fox appeared in front of Chu Tian.


     It opened its little mouth.


     Large amounts of Eyes of the Star were spat out.


     When the statues were being destroyed, the little fox harvested the Eyes of the Star fragments to avoid them being broken in the energy storm.


     “Not bad!” Chu Tian rubbed the little fox’s head and couldn’t help wondering, “Yi, why did this fellow turn over a new leaf? You’re not normally this obedient!”


     The Eyes of the Star were rare treasures.


     This fellow didn’t smuggle a single piece?


     The little fox’s eyes narrowed and looked around. Chu Tian immediately discovered the change in its expression and also narrowed his eyes. The master and pet looked at each other like this, it was a very strange scene.


     Chu Tian suddenly turned and rushed into the ruins.


     But the little fox was a step faster, instantly sneaking into the altar. After around a few minutes, it drilled out of the ruins again. It had a black octagonal crystal in its mouth, it was clearly left behind by the tentacle monster.


     Chu Tian angrily shouted out, “Damn, don’t eat it! Let me see it first!”


     The little fox swallowed it without any hesitation.


     How powerful of a demon was the tentacle monster? The Eyes of the Star didn’t enter the little fox’s eyes at all.


     The little fox began to digest tentacle monster’s inner core and its body quickly inflated, automatically turning into the giant monster fox form. Its fourth tail began to grow and although it was not as perfect as the previous three, it was already close to perfect.


     The little fox could possibly be the Nine Tailed Demonic Fox from the great ancient era.


     The Nine Tailed Demonic Fox’s strength was determined by the number of tails, becoming stronger the more tails it had. Now the little fox had its fourth tail, perhaps it didn’t need to fear any True Spirit Cultivators.


     This fellow!


     Chu Tian let out a helpless sigh, he couldn’t obtain it so he couldn’t obtain it. Chu Tian found that after the tentacle monster had been taken care of, the large amounts of treasures in its body’s space erupted and now the various were filled with various treasures.


     Looking over it, there were various ancient treasures and materials.


     Chu Tian found several large black eggs, this had to be the tentacle monster’s eggs. This monster was this strong, its eggs had to be high quality goods. Perhaps another terrifying being like the tentacle monster could be hatched.


     When Chu Tian was prepared to look for other treasures.


     The ground suddenly trembled again and there were large fissures that appeared where the altar used to be. A large pit formed where the altar had been and it kept increasing in size, reaching a diameter of over five hundred meters!


     Mei Ji shouted, “Such powerful energy waves!”


     Chu Tian could feel the powerful energy being released, it was like a volcano being suppressed for billions of years suddenly erupting. His expression couldn’t help changing, “Leave this place, go!”


     Chu Tian teleported the weakened Mei Ji and the unconscious Shadow over a hundred meters away. They turned back to see an intense energy soaring into the sky, like a sharp sword cutting apart the giant barrier in the sky.


     The entire Devil’s Gate began to tremble.


     The powerful barrier of the Devil’s Gate was hit by this intense energy and instantly trembled. The ground began to fill with cracks like it was hit by a powerful earthquake.


     The Demon Burial Cave temple was built to suppress something and now that the temple had been destroyed by Chu Tian, the thing in the large hole had to be the thing that was being suppressed.


     Mei Ji had an ugly expression, “This must be the Demon Burial Cave, only the Demon Burial Cave can give birth to such intense energy!”


     The Devil’s Gate barrier clashed with the powerful energy of the Demon Burial Cave.


     The Devil’s Gate barrier began to distort from the powerful energy. It was like a giant air bubble that could break at any moment!


     This attack and defend situation reached a deadlock and finally the energy from the Demon Burial Cave gradually weakened. The barrier had been purple red in colour, but after being hit by that powerful attack, it had turned a light pink. The barrier had been clearly weakened by a large amount!


     After around a quarter of an hour, the Demon Burial Cave released an aura that instantly covered the Devil’s Gate area. Chu Tian and Mei Ji could clearly feel that this was an evil and cold energy.


     “Abyss, this is the aura of the Abyss!” Chu Tian looked at the large hole of the Demon Burial Cave and said, “If my guesses aren’t wrong, there is an Abyss Gate under the Purgatory World!


     Mei Ji was very confused, “What are you saying? Abyss?”


     The Abyss World was the real birthplace of demons. The demons of the Purgatory World, if their roots were traced, they would come from the Abyss World. Only after they entered this world from the Abyss World, after a long time of multiplication and change, they were different from the Abyss World demons.


     The Hell Fire Demons and the tentacle monster were demons from the Abyss.


     There weren’t many high intelligence races among the Abyss demons and they had very special characteristics. There would be frequent incredible evolutions or variations, so there was a very small amount of Abyss demons.


     Chu Tian explained, “Actually the formation of the Purgatory World is because of the Abyss Gate under the Purgatory World. The so called Abyss Gate is a gate to another plane, putting it simply, it is a large and very stable channel. As long as we pass through this channel, we can enter the Abyss World.”


     These concepts for the people of this era were fresh new ideas they couldn’t understand.


     “With the same reasoning, once the creatures of the Abyss World discover the channel to this world, the Abyss World can invade this world from that channel.” Chu Tian said this before pausing, “I think the Purgatory World’s Devil’s Gate is a giant array. It exist to seal this Abyss pathway and stop this world from being corroded and invaded by the Abyss World.”


     “You’re saying that the Devil’s Gate is a pathway and it connects to another world?”


     “Understand this, the Devil’s Gate is actually the pathway to the home of you demons.” Chu Tian said this and paused, “The Abyss is not another world, we are just a plane inside the Abyss. There are quite a few planes like ours in the Abyss, with most of them not having any life and very few of them containing life.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 550: Returning to Miracle City
      The Abyss World was an incredible place.


     Chu Tian lived in the planar era where several empires and large companies had already begun planar expansion. Chu Tian had gone to the Abyss World more than once and the Forest of Chaos area was the most important entrance to the Abyss World on the continent.


     At that time, the Purgatory World was a special place for the continent.


     It did not belong to any empire or super powers. The value of the abyss pathway was too big, it was not something a single power or country could monopolize. Therefore the Purgatory World was very rich and prosperous, it was completely different from the current Purgatory World.


     In the history books.


     There was a large disaster for the continent in the past, it was around the early to mid source energy technology era. Countless demons and unknown life forms appeared and the Abyss aura polluted large amounts of land, turning normal beings into cruel demons. This was the most serious time in history, around three thirds of the continents intelligent beings were lost in a hundred years. It took an entire thousand to two thousand years before they recovered from this event.


     The base of this disaster was from the Purgatory World’s seal breaking, causing the aura gathered over countless of years burst out at once. However, because of this large problem, the people of the continent found the Abyss pathway underground and it became the foundation of the continent’s colonization era.


     Chu Tian had found this place ten thousand years ahead of time.


     The Purgatory World under the Forest of Chaos was one of the Abyss pathways sealed since ancient times. This was not just a path into the Abyss, it was also a ruin filled with great treasures left by the great ancient ancestors!


     This was an adventure filled with risk and opportunity.


     Chu Tian did not know if prematurely exploring the Abyss was a blessing or curse for the continent. After all, the continent’s technology level was very low and it wasn’t ready to explored the Abyss yet. Moreover, rashly moving in the Abyss could draw the attention of the Abyss demons. If these damn locusts invaded the continent, it would be a great disaster for the continent!


     This was not a small matter and needed to be considered. The Purgatory World had many Devil’s Gates and a break in one region will not create a complete collapse. Therefore, the Abyss Gate hadn’t truly opened yet and Chu Tian had time to prepare.


     Because of the energy sealed inside the Demon Burial Cave and the Abyss tunnel for tens of thousands of years, although he knew that there were treasures hidden inside, with Chu Tian’s current abilities, he couldn’t survey it.


     “The evil aura and Abyss energy stored in the Demon Burial Cave for tens of thousands of years has begun to spread over the area. This will become an area of destruction in the next few days, we should quickly leave this place.”



     Because of the energy attack from the Demon Burial Cave, the Devil’s Gate barrier was very weak and they didn’t need to leave from the entrance. Chu Tian using the Netherworld Flame and with the little fox’s ability, he could easily make an exit in another place.


     This adventure ended mainly in failure.


     This was because they couldn’t find a high Immortal Grade Herb and Chu Tian didn’t have the mind to look for it. First, the Devil’s Gate barrier was weakened, so they could directly come in as they wished without having to wait for opportunities. Second, there was no meaning in finding the high Immortal Grade Herb.


     Chu Tian and Mei Ji ran into the remnant Darkness City soldiers who had escaped, which numbered around four-five thousand. Mei Ji learned from these people that the City Lord was killed and the Darkness City army suffered heavy casualties, so most of Darkness City’s people chose to surrender.


     They couldn’t return to Darkness City.


     Mei Ji drew in the remnants and had to find a place to hide.


     Chu Tian suggested, “My Tyrant Barracks can probably hold your people.”


     “No, the Tyrant Barracks are too close to Darkness City. Returning to the Tyrant Barracks now will attract attention, should we just walk into a trap?”


     Chu Tian felt this made sense. Right now his plan was to build the Transport Tower before having plans for other places. Chu Tian arranged for Mei Ji to hide near the spatial ore mine and had Mei Ji take in other refugees from Darkness City. Chu Tian directly entered the spatial crack to the spatial ore mine, using several days to personally mine spatial crystals, finally succeeding in building a Transport Tower.


     This Transport Tower stood right in the middle of the spatial ore mine.


     Chu Tian was filled with excitement, he had finally completed the Transport Tower. This trip had taken close to half a month, he really didn’t know what Miracle City had developed to. Chu Tian first went out to tell Mei Ji that he was going to the surface to bring back reinforcements to take Darkness City. He didn’t care if she understood or not, Chu Tian directly used the Transport Tower to head to Miracle City.


     With a flash of light!


     Chu Tian appeared at Miracle City’s Transport Tower. The fresh air hit him, it was not something the underground world’s air filled with sulfur could compare to.


     The city manager Zero’s voice sounded out without any expressions, “Hello sir City Lord. The vice City Lord has ordered that as long as you come back, she should be immediately informed. Do you wish to be connected to the vice City Lord?”


     Chu Tian looked around.


     Miracle City’s Transport Tower was originally out in the open, but now it was surrounded by a magnificent hall. In such a short time, Miracle City had built a palace for the Transport Tower. This efficiency could clearly be seen.


     Meng Qingwu saw that Chu Tian didn’t come back after such a long time, so she was worried about him. She had Zero immediately report to her as long as there was any news on Chu Tian.


     Zero was the city’s most advanced Smart Brain.


     Chu Tian’s authority in the city was higher than Meng Qingwu, so Zero didn’t immediately report to Meng Qingwu, he first asked for Chu Tian’s permission.


     “Tell the young miss I want to see her immediately.”


     “Understood, sir City Lord!”


     Zero’s voice disappeared.


     The matter Chu Tian was worried about didn’t happen, Miracle City had been very peaceful over the past half month. When Chu Tian came out of the Transport Tower palace, the scene before him stunned him.


     Miracle City had changed too much in less than a month!


     Various large constructs rose into the air and the population had clearly increased. What made Chu Tian most surprised was the mode of transportation. Miracle Commerce’s most common mode of transportation was the airship and currently the skies over Miracle City were filled with airships.


     Most of the airships had the same basic model, but there were large improvements to the structure, especially large amounts of machinery placed at the bottom of the airship. There were large engines to the left and right that were releasing light blue flames to propel it, giving the quite slow airship considerably greater speed.


     Other than the change with the airships, Miracle City had many kinds of unseen modes of transportation.


     “Chu Tian, Chu Tian!”


     Chu Tian heard a clear and familiar voice in the distance. Meng Yingying was riding a strange flying car charging at Chu Tian. This vehicle had two wheels running on the ground with metal wings to the left and right, which also had soaring source energy arrays on it. This vehicle was also releasing light blue flames, allowing it to fly through the air.


     Meng Yingying’s hands were holding the flying bike while she wore a pair of cute goggles and a simple ponytail fluttered in the wind. She used an elegant curve to stop in front of Chu Tian. She fixed the wild hair on her forehead and jumped off the bike, waving her hand as she shouted, “You finally know to come back? I heard elder sister say that you ran underground, is there anything fun there? It actually took you this long to come back, you have to explain to me today!”


     Chu Tian laughed and immediately changed the topic, “Yingying, what is this toy? It seems quite interesting?”


     “Humph, of course, this flying bike is the newest and best mode of transportation. However, it is still in testing and there are only a few models, so it can’t be mass produced.” Meng Yingying said in a proud voice, “Don’t underestimate this bike, it was developed by five departments working together. From the source energy array to the design, it was finally given to the machine technique expert elves of Silver Moon City to make. This was made with a lot of effort, but the most important thing is still the engine. This is Miracle Commerce’s first generation engine, the newest airships all use this technology.”


     The Source Energy Engine was very similar to Miracle Commerce’s products.


     This was an engine that used source energy, creating large amounts of kinetic force. It generally used a Source Energy Battery to power it and when it was used up, one could use their spirit energy to power it. It was a very convenient, easy to use, and stable.


     “I’ll get even with you later.” Meng Yingying sat down on her bike again, “Quickly get on, I’ll take you to elder sister!”


     Meng Yingying’s bike could support two-three people.


     Chu Tian had just sat on when Meng Yingying drove off, rumbling off like an arrow. This kind of speed was not something normal people could withstand, but it was nothing to cultivators whose cultivations weren’t low. According to Miracle Commerce’s Yun Sect’s experiments, this first generation engine could propel a flying vehicle to supersonic speeds.


     This kind of engine was not just used for airships and bikes, it was also used in factories to move machinery. With the special speeds of the engine, it was also used on weapons like missiles.


     Meng Yingying said that there were many companies established by the elves now.


     There was a company called “Eternal Forest Elven Chamber of Commerce” that was very famous. This company had over three hundred capable staff and they were studying the matrix language developed by the Yun Sect, currently beginning to do system programming.


     This company had given an upgrade to Miracle City’s cell phone system and were currently developing a system for personal non artificial intelligence items, even developing a weapon control system. This matrix language was a very useful modern programming system, which could give orders to Source Energy Matrices.


     “Do you see the operating system of this bike?” Meng Yingying pointed at the keys and monitor on top of the bike, “The operating system of this flying bike was developed by this company and bought by our Miracle Commerce for five thousand source stones. This is one of their work.”


     Chu Tian was secretly astonished, “That powerful?”


     “Of course, other than Miracle Commerce, the most specialized are the elven companies! We now have more and more kinds of equipment, they all need micro systems to manage them. Miracle Commerce was incredibly busy, but now the elven elites are helping us, it has saved us quite a bit of work.” Meng Yingying gave a sly smile as she said, “The major shareholder of this company is Vivian and the second major shareholder is this young miss. We took a loan of fifty thousand source stones from the Elven Bank and it is one of the most important companies in the Eternal Forest!”


     Chu Tian always thought the elves were a stubborn race.


     He never thought that the elves’ creative ability would surpass his expectation. From research and development to the new elven cell phone system, the elves seem to regard these things as new works of art. The elves pursued perfection and requested excellence, giving their products quite the competitive edge!


     The Elven Bank had been established for less than a month.


     The elven reform had been in effect for less than a month.


     There were already sixty two companies among the elves and countless small and large factories. Hundreds of elven products were now placed in Miracle Commerce, being sold to the three northern countries and surrounding countries, bringing the elves constant wealth.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 551: Giant change
      The relationship between Miracle City and the elves had entered the honeymoon phase, so they were becoming closer and closer. With Miracle Commerce’s full support, there were many things that they didn’t dare imagine being completed now.


     The Elven Council’s reaction was very weak. One on hand, they couldn’t suddenly disregard democracy and ignore the public opinion and on the other hand, they couldn’t violate the rules of their ancestors. The factories were all made in the forest and the elves didn’t need to personally head off to the continent. Their products were being sold directly through Miracle Commerce’s Miracle Shopping Center and they didn’t need to peddle on the continent themselves, so it conformed to their isolation rules.


     Their situation was very good now and paths had endless opportunities!


     The elves had great powers and resources, but because there were too many choices, they couldn’t cover them all. Right now, they chose to focus on the domains with great potential to focus on.


     The Elven King Lancelot was forward looking leader, so through long term analysis of Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, he found one core and two main development plans.


     The core was the most useful bank.


     The Elven Bank will be a key point in development. Not only was the Elven Bank popular among the elves, it also spread to several forest cities outside the elven territory, with some branches even developing in the underground cities. With the elves’ powerful might and prestige as a guarantee, the Elven Bank’s development in the Forest of Chaos was incredibly smooth.


     The two main points were divided into a hard and soft domain.


     The soft was development of operating systems and the hard was the development of microprocessors.


     The Eternal Forest kept sending people to Miracle City, learning the matrix coding language. Now the elven programming company is the fastest and strongest company outside of Miracle City. The various elven cities invested in microprocessor factories and they would make chips for various tools. Other than Miracle City, they were the only force that began to research computing matrices.


     The loans to these two domains had already surpassed tens of thousands of source stones.


     Lancelot’s ambition and courage was not something Chu Tian had imagined.


     Other than this, the elven citizens had a high enthusiasm for entrepreneurship, but most of the private companies were either film or music companies. They made disks with their music to sell to various regions and some of the more outstanding works were being broadcast through Miracle Commerce’s channels.


     This not only brought the elves wealth, it also spread the elven culture to more races. The elves’ foreign trade gradually made more connections and their development kept improving. The elven tea and art was greatly welcomed among the aristocrats of the different countries. They had now become a symbol of the upper class and were greatly praised.



     This change this time was too big and the reform was thorough. There was a new look everyday.


     The elves were filled with excitement and it kept developing.


     Miracle Commerce had spent quite a bit helping the elves develop and Meng Qingwu had even sold the secret technology of the company to the elves, but there was a condition. In all the factories and laboratories built, Miracle Commerce’s high level member would have stocks, so it would benefit Miracle Commerce in the end.


     Meng Yingying rode the flying bike around Miracle City first.


     She allowed Chu Tian to see all the changes that had occurred with Miracle City.


     Miracle City already had a well defined city outline. The production, living, and entertainment areas were all clearly separated.


     The citizen system Meng Qingwu created had already been established.


     Each Miracle City citizen had their own identity which was catalogued in Miracle City’s records, making it very hard for outsiders to sneak in.


     Miracle City’s defense system was also perfect. The outer defenses had the city protection barrier as a base layer of defense. There were also five hundred missile silos all around Miracle City, as well as different kinds of advanced weapons being installed.


     The ancient Tree of Life had already grown to three hundred meters and stood tall in the garden in the center of the city. The ancient Tree of Life’s power gradually awakened, not only making the Miracle City area more bountiful, its powers could also be used to make Miracle City safer.


     Cenarius was closely linked to the ancient Tree of Life, so this Treant leader’s strength grew each day. With him leading the Treants as guards, as well as Miracle City’s firm ally, the Elven King Lancelot there, even a fellow like Death Wing wouldn’t dare rashly head to Miracle City.


     The Miracle City army was also expanding, with the second generation equipment being spread throughout. The research into the warship and the mechs were also progressing smoothly.


     The current Miracle City was a power of the Forest of Chaos that couldn’t be ignored!


     After Chu Tian’s simple tour, he finally met the young miss he hadn’t seen in a while in the City Lord’s Palace’s main hall. Meng Qingwu was busy managing the city, but her cultivation was not slow. The Meng sisters were currently in the peak 3rd True Spirit Layer, but this was mainly because Miracle City had too many resources. The elves frequently sent gifts, which even included Immortal Herbs. With this kind of treatment, even someone with the worst talent could increase their cultivation.


     The young miss was now an important person in the Forest of Chaos.


     Even the proud elves worshipped her and even the powerful Elven King was respectful to her. It could be said that the young miss was the real ruler of Miracle City. Every word from her could deeply influence the Forest of Chaos.


     A person of this position had the same appearance as when they first met, wearing that same simple white robe. She had a serious beauty, but no arrogance. That noble and mature aura moved the hearts of everyone who saw her.


     Chu Tian was afraid that the young miss would blame him. He didn’t think that he would be gone for this long. He took the initiative to loudly say, “The True Spirit Pills the young miss prepared for me were damn useful. I achieved quite a bit in the underground world this time and the young miss owns half the credit! I’ve already finished this pill, give me another several hundred as emergency supplies!”


     “All gone? Do you know how much the True Spirit Pills cost!”


     “Miracle City is lacking everything but source stones, what is there to be afraid of!”


     Young miss Meng Qingwu didn’t lose her temper as she glared at Chu Tian, “You’re not prepared to tell us where you ran off to play during the past few days? We’ve tried contacting you several hundred times and couldn’t connect once!”


     “That’s right!” Meng Yingying questioned him in a fierce manner, “When I was sent to work in the elven territory, it couldn’t connect whenever I tried calling your cell phone. Just what is going on? You have no choice but to confess today!”


     “Two young misses, please calm down. I didn’t think it would be like this, but who told me to go to the Purgatory World several thousand miles underground. Our existing communication lines can’t pass through this thick layer of rock, so naturally you couldn’t contact me!”


     The two sisters revealed looks of surprise and astonishment.


     Thousands of miles underground? What kind of joke was this!


     “Don’t rush, don’t rush. Slowly listen to what I have to say.” Chu Tian told them his adventures in the Purgatory World, “It should be like this.”


     Meng Yingying never thought Chu Tian would have experienced this kind of incredible adventure, “There’s actually such a large space underneath us and there’s over a billion underground residents? This is too incredible!”


     Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian wouldn’t lie to her. She said with knit brows, “There are all these underground worlds underneath us, this is a very big threat to Miracle City!”


     “Why does young miss say this?”


     “The matter of you and Yingying’s assassination, we’ve already found some clues.”


     Wasn’t this matter hard to investigate? The young miss actually found some clues. This meant that young miss was worried about the matter of Chu Tian and Meng Yingying’s assassination, spending large amount of mental energy while she was busy to investigate this matter.


     “We’ve eliminated the Savage Highlands, the Giant’s Mountain Range, and the Dragon Ridge as suspects.”


     “Who could it be if not them?”


     “We think the most likely perpetrator are the underground spirit insects, who are the people sent by the Spider Queen who Miracle Commerce has had several conflicts with.”


     The Subterranean World’s people?


     Meng Qingwu continued saying, “The Spider Queen as the leader of the spirit insects has always been interested in the surface. She wants the forest to be filled with chaos, that way the spirit insects can take advantage of it. Our appearance has clearly harmed their benefits.”


     So it was like this. They deliberately found the dark elf and spirit beasts, using them to implicate the Dragon’s Ridge and the Savage Highlands, also inciting conflict between the large powers. Normal people wouldn’t suspect them, so it was a really good plan.


     Did he mistreat Death Wing and Burst Claw?


     Most of Miracle Commerce’s firearms were being sold into their areas, mainly being sold to their enemies. Perhaps it has already made them incredibly miserable. But Chu Tian didn’t think that this was a mistake. Even if the assassination matter wasn’t their work, those fellows didn’t have good ideas for Miracle Commerce.


     Chu Tian didn’t care that much, “The Purgatory World is very important to us. As long as we can control the Purgatory World, we can control the Abyss Gate. This will be our foundation for Abyss expansion in the future.”


     Meng Yingying was secretly stunned.


     Abyss expansion?


     This was too arrogant!


     Meng Yingying had learned many things from Chu Tian during this time, so she had some understanding of the Abyss World. Miracle Commerce couldn’t even be considered a peak power on the continent and Chu Tian was already having plans for the Abyss World. This fellows steps were too big!


     Meng Qingwu neither approved or disapproved of this, but she was very interested in the Purgatory World. After all, this was an underground world and many resources that couldn’t be found on the surface could be found in the Purgatory World, therefore there was strategic value to Miracle Commerce to set up a foothold in the Purgatory World.


     “We have enough weapons, I think it should be enough to deal with a Purgatory World city.”


     “No, it’s not that simple.” Chu Tian explained the general situation with Darkness City, “It isn’t enough to depend on our strength this time, I’m hoping to ask the Elven King Lancelot to make a move.”


     Meng Qingwu thought about this with furrowed brows. Lancelot’s current relationship with Miracle City wasn’t bad and if Chu Tian asked him to help, Lancelot probably wouldn’t refuse. But the wood elves and dark elves didn’t have a good relationship, which could even be considered bad. Lancelot making a move wouldn’t have a good effect, right?


     But they couldn’t consider all of this now.


     “The Miracle Academy has been finished in Miracle City and we’re preparing to hold the opening ceremony.” Meng Qingwu planned things for Chu Tian, “The Elven King has attached a great importance to this matter and I’ve also invited the Elven King to attend, so you can use this chance to mention this to the Elven King.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 552: Miracle Academy
      Miracle Academy, it had the full name of Miracle Technology Research Academy.


     This was a comprehensive academy created by Miracle Commerce in Miracle City, holding information from Qilin Hall, Yun Sect, the Spiritual Library, and etc.


     The Miracle Academy had many different studies after first opening. The main two studies were traditional studies and modern studies.


     The traditional studies included martial arts, secret techniques, Alchemy, refining techniques, and array techniques.


     The modern studies included source energy technology, source energy matrices, matrix programming, source energy mechanics, and energy studies.


     These majors all branched off into different studies. For example, in terms of cultivation studies, there was sword cultivation, body cultivation, demonic cultivation, and etc. In terms of source energy technology, there was elemental energy studies, spatial energy studies, spiritual energy studies, and etc.


     The first group of studies recruited were only around two thousand people.


     That was from over eight hundred thousand people who applied!


     Almost all of the Forest of Chaos, the areas in Great Summer, Great Zhou, Northern Militant, and all the scholars from places where Miracle Commerce had power in all applied.


     This was because the Miracle Academy created a new era, it would create many talented people for Miracle Commerce, the Forest of Chaos, and even the continent. Only two thousand people were selected from the eight hundred thousand who applied, what kind of intense competition was this? Every person that was selected was incredibly outstanding and lucky!


     Miracle Academy had a plan to accept new students every half a year. Once the students entered the academy, they would spend five years studying. After those five years and they earned at least one professional degree, they could obtain a diploma from Miracle City to work in Miracle Commerce or anywhere else they chose to work.


     Whether they stayed or left, those that graduated Miracle Academy were all peak talents in their professions!


     Today was destined to be an extraordinary day, today was the day Miracle Academy had their opening ceremony. The students from various regions were selected and they were all transported to Miracle City. There were only forty students picked from Central State and they were picked from the tens of thousands that applied from Central State.


     “Wa, this is Miracle City?”


     “We’ve finally come to Miracle City!”


     “God, Miracle City is so beautiful, it’s even more beautiful than we imagined!”


     The people who came from Central State were old and young. The overall academic level of Central State was lower than the Great Zhou Country, the gnomes, and the elves, but since Miracle Commerce came from Central State and it was where source energy technology was introduced earliest, Miracle City gave it special consideration. There were as much as forty students that were accepted.



     There was a young boy and girl among the Central State students who had passionate tears in their eyes as they wished they could kiss the ground underneath them. They were no one else but the Lin siblings from South Sky City.


     Their growth could only be described as inspirational!


     They came from a small country’s small city and were ordinary juniors from a poor family, but with their above average faith and dedication to studying, they attracted Meng Qingwu’s attention in Central State City. She gave them some technology and allowed them to study in Qilin Hall before allowing them to become researchers in the Yun Sect.


     A month ago, Meng Qingwu announced Miracle Academy’s enrollment plan and the Lin siblings immediately applied. Although their strength was ordinary, with their solid knowledge on source energy technology, this pair was picked from among thousands of others.


     Miracle City.


     Miracle Commerce’s headquarters!


     The siblings came to Miracle City with the mentality of coming on a pilgrimage!


     Although they had spent some time as Yun Sect researchers, because their rank was too low, they could only participate in some lower level projects. Naturally they didn’t have much savings. The fees for Miracle Academy were very high and even a hundred years of income wasn’t enough to pay it.


     This could be understood.


     Whether it was resources or technology, the investment in Miracle Academy wasn’t small. There were many technologies that could be considered secrets of Miracle Commerce, so the expenses were very expensive. Moreover, after entering the school, to learn the special knowledge they had, one had to pay a high price.


     Those that had a backing could barely afford this kind of price, but for most normal students, they didn’t have any backing or resources, so what should they do! Miracle Bank specially organized student loans. Each student can apply for loans to pay for their expenses and students could either participate in various projects while learning to pay for it, or they could slowly pay for it after their studies by working in Miracle Commerce.


     In short.


     Miracle Academy was a free school, but also a very expensive school. Each person that came here had endless possibilities.


     Lin Xuan found several elves walking beside her and she excitedly poked her brother, “Look, look, those are elves!”


     Miracle City had all kinds of races which shocked the siblings.


     Several elven girls wearing school uniforms saw the siblings and revealed friendly smiles, “Are you also students coming to learn? We are elves from the Silver Moon Forest, we’re mainly here to learn mechanical techniques. These are sisters from the Eternal Forest, they are here to learn matrix language and coding. What about you gus?”


     “We’re Yun Sect researchers from Great Summer Country’s Yun Sect.” Lin Fan was a bit embarrassed facing these beautiful and noble elves, “We are here to learn source energy technology.”


     An elf called out in surprise, “Wa, you guys are from the Yun Sect?”


     Another elf’s expression changed, “We heard the Yun Sect is very powerful, the matrices for the Source Energy Supercomputers were invented by the Yun Sect! My dream is to compile a system for the supercomputer with the matrix language.”


     The Lin siblings were a bit embarrassed. Although they were from the Yun Sect, they weren’t high level members.


     “We’ll be friends from now on! Everyone, let’s work hard together!”


     The elves were friendly and honest, making the Lin siblings feel very flattered. The students from various places arrived at this time and there were many races among them, with most of them being either elves, gnomes or humans.


     In this new batch of students, around half of them were elves and they were all elites chosen among elves. They would become the trailblazers for new technology and would change the future of the elven race. Therefore, the elves placed a heavy importance on this and the Elven King Lancelot, the various council members, and the City Lords all came.


     “Chairman Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu!”


     The Lin siblings saw their idols once again, instantly being filled with awe. Them being able to reach this day, wasn’t it all from following in Chu Tian’s footsteps?


     The Heaven’s Alliance became bigger and bigger to this day.


     The Lin siblings had already decided to create the Heaven’s Alliance in this school.


     This was not a normal kind of worship, it was almost a kind of divine faith!


     The Miracle Academy students began to arrive, all of them coming in school uniforms. They all stood in the schoolyard, waiting for the ceremony to begin.


     Miracle Commerce’s vice chairman and Miracle City’s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu personally came up to give a speech. Her speech had some pleasantries, talking about the regulations of Miracle Academy and the great support Miracle Commerce gave the school before giving a personal announcement.


     Chu Tian was appointed the principal.


     The Druid Prophet Yoda and the gnome Great Elder Clark, these two erudite individuals were named vice principals. The Elven King Lancelot would be named an honorary principal to show the elves’ support.


     Hence, the Miracle Academy was officially established!


     After the ceremony was over, Chu Tian found Lancelot. He was prepared to talk to him about the Purgatory matter and ask him for his help.


     Suddenly an unimaginable incident happened.


     “This is bad, Nangong was caught by the Dragon Lord Death Wing in the Dragon’s Ridge. We have already lost contact with elder sister Nangong!” Meng Yingying quickly came in to find Chu Tian, “After the Dragon Lord locked up Nangong in Dragon City, he sent an envoy to Miracle City. He wants us to give Dragon City an explanation or he will kill elder sister Nangong. What do we do!”


     Chu Tian’s face fell, “What? Something like this happened!”


     Nangong Yun was active around the Savage Highlands and the Dragon’s Ridge. She sold large amounts of weapons to the rebels of these areas, causing a lot of trouble for the Dragon Lord and Beast King.


     This was already a very dangerous line of work.


     Miracle City gave Nangong Yun enough Transport Scrolls, but if Death Wing personally caught her, she wouldn’t even have the chance to use the scrolls.


     “Our Miracle City isn’t like before. Nangong Yun is a high level member and has a high position in Miracle City, so even if the Dragon Lord has caught her, he wouldn’t do anything to her.” Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, “How about I go to Dragon City, you still have the matter of the Purgatory World…..”


     Chu Tian shook his head.


     There was no rush with Darkness City.


     This was because compared to Darkness City, saving Nangong Yun was more important. Death Wing was strong enough to contend with the Eternal Forest, so it could be imagined how much influence he has. There was no guarantee nothing would happen to Nangong Yun.


     “Nangong Yun is not irreplaceable like vice City Lord Meng Qingwu. It wouldn’t create fundamental damage to Miracle City if Death Wing killed her and it would create a life and death struggle with Miracle City. This is not something easily taken care of.”


     Lancelot walked in.


     Chu Tian was a bit stunned, “Your highness, the Elven King is saying…..”


     “With my understanding of Death Wing, he wouldn’t do something as stupid as this. This is just capturing a hostage and forcing you to go to Dragon City to negotiate.” Lancelot then said, “I’ll go to Dragon City with you.”


     “What?” Chu Tian was a bit surprised by Lancelot, “The Elven King wants to go to Dragon City? The Eternal Forest has been fighting the Dragon’s Ridge for many years!”


     “Fights can be resolved.” The Elven King slowly said, “The elves are tired of fighting. With this great environment, why must there be constant death struggles in the Forest of Chaos? I hope to use this chance to let everyone talk this out. Let’s not cause any more problems for each other.”


     Good!


     If the Elven King went, Chu Tian would be confident!


     Dragon City, the Forest of Chaos’ richest city. Chu Tian wanted to see just how rich it was.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 553: Dragon City
      The Dragon’s Ridge had Nangong Yun’s secret transport point, so Miracle City’s Transport Tower was directly connected to the Dragon’s Ridge.


     The Dragon’s Ridge was the longest mountain in the Forest of Chaos, spreading over tens of thousands of miles. The entire Dragon’s Ridge was filled with over three hundred kinds of ores and there were over twenty different cities. There was only a single master here, the powerful Dragon Lord!


     No matter how many rumours there were in the forest, when standing in front of the real Dragon City, people would realize just how grand it was. Dragon City was in the center of the Dragon’s Ridge. With gold as a main theme, it was like a giant wave with a backdrop of grand mountains behind it.


     Forest cities occupied large spaces and were very spread out, but Dragon City was very different. Dragon City was not inferior to Miracle City, with its buildings densely placed, basically being the same as human cities.


     Those high towers reached up to three hundred meters and they were all made from fine obsidian bricks with elaborate golden patterns. Each tower had a dragon living at the peak and the weakest dragon was in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.


     The colourful energy and the rich heaven and earth spiritual energy seemed like it could explode at any moment.


     With how big Dragon City was, most of the buildings were useless decoration or purely just works of art. All kinds of legendary powerful metals and jewels were all displayed here like pieces of stone, showing the shocking wealth of the Dragon Lord.


     The gems covered the ground and the crystals were made into walls. This was a extravagant and luxurious illusion city.


     If one had to find the most expensive building in Dragon City, it was the Dragon Palace in the center of the city.


     The Dragon Palace was four-five hundred meters tall and humans were just tiny specks of dust in front of it. This palace was a huge and magnificent project, being able to hold hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention that it used uncommon materials. It was covered in crystals and seemed transparent, but when one looked deeper, they couldn’t see into it at all. There was light coming from each brick and there wasn’t a pattern scheme to it, it was just like fish swimming in the water. However, it was filled with a powerful life energy that was filled with beauty and might.


     The crystal Dragon Palace was where the Dragon Lord lived.


     Just a single brick from this giant palace was enough for a normal person to live a carefree life.


     That damn nouveau riche dragon, he really spared no effort in showing off his wealth. Chu Tian was filled with jealousy looking at it.


     In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, each jade column was over three hundred meters all. Both sides of the hall were filled with precious treasures. This large hall didn’t need to be illuminated, the light from the gems illuminated every part of it. There was a large throne carved out of crystal placed at the front of the hall which wasn’t a normal throne. This throne was several meters tall and was as high as a building for normal humans.



     A black dragon’s several meter tall body casually laid on the throne. When there was a slight movement from it, the entire gem mountain shook. The mountain kept shaking like there was a flood shaking up the entire space.


     “Lancelot, I don’t remember inviting you.”


     The Dragon Lord stretched out its long neck and its thin eyes filled with a threatening gaze. It was staring right at the Elven King Lancelot like the Elven king filled it with dissatisfaction.


     Lancelot gave a casual smile, “You should know that Chu Tian is our Eternal Forest’s most important partner, the elves must guarantee his safety. I never thought that Thunder’s Fury and Burst Claw would also be here, it really is a coincidence.”


     There were two extra figures in the crystal Dragon Palace hall who were no one else by the powerful giant Titan Thunder’s Fury and the fierce looking Golden Behemoth Burst Claw. The two of them had reduced their size with a secret technique, but the powerful aura could not be disregarded.


     “Elf, mind your own business!” Burst Claw took a step forward. Although he didn’t make a move, an invisible aura came out, instantly knocking over several mountains of treasures, “Even if you are here today, don’t think about protecting this human bug!”


     The Dragon Lord’s throne was very dazzling. The Giant Black Dragon slowly stood up and his dragon aura spread all around him, creating glass shattering sounds all around. Those were brittle priceless treasures shattering from the experts’ auras, finally turning into dust.


     Chu Tian was submerged in the sea of their power.


     Even if the Dragon Lord said nothing, this wild anger showed everything, “Miracle City has sold large amounts of dangerous weapons near the Dragon’s Ridge and Savage Highlands, deliberately provoking war, causing large losses for us. What is Miracle City’s City Lord prepared to say about this?”


     “The Dragon Lord needs to have discretion with your words.” Even when Chu Tian was faced with this situation, his expression didn’t change at all. His hands crossed behind his back and he firmly took two steps forward, “Who doesn’t know Miracle Commerce does business. Wherever there is a need for weapons, we will be there. We only have supply and demand in our eyes, money and profits. If it has caused sirs Dragon Lord and Golden Behemoth any trouble, I can only apologize. I ask you to release my people first and we’ll discuss other matters after.”


     Death Wing let out a cold laugh, a sound that was enough to shatter anyone’s mind, “You want me to release the person with a few words, you’re treating this problem too simply.”


     “This is a very simple problem to begin with. Everyone is smart, therefore we know what we should and shouldn’t do.” Chu Tian casually said without any fear, “That’s right, Nangong Yun is one of my most loyal and talented subordinates, but you’re completely mistaken if you think you can use just this to threaten me and Miracle City. You wouldn’t need to wait until now to kill a hostage, so there’s no need to go around in circles. Just give me your conditions, we can have a frank discussion about this.”


     Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw were all stunned.


     Although they knew this human Chu Tian was bold, they never would have imagined he was this body. He was still calm when faced with the three giant leaders.


     Although the three leaders had this goal, for Chu Tian to say it this clearly, it was not giving them any face.


     The Elven King Lancelot gave a soft cough, “The Eternal Forest and Miracle City are already inseparable allies, so you will have to fight the Eternal Forest if you fight Miracle City. Doing this won’t do anyone any good, this is something everyone can see, so why not give me some face.”


     “Alright, we’ll give the Elven King some face.” The Dragon Lord shrunk his body again and laid back down on the crystal throne, “What is Miracle City’s City Lord planning to do about this?”


     Chu Tian’s reply was very straightforward, “We will stop selling weapons in those areas, give you due compensation, and apologize.”


     The three leaders looked at each other in blank dismay.


     Was this fellow pretending to be a fool or was he a real fool?


     Was this bit of compensation enough? What do we need your apologies for!


     Whether it was the wealthy Dragon Lord or Burst Claw with his powerful army, they didn’t care about this compensation at all and they didn’t need any apologies. They caught Nangong Yun to force Chu Tian out this time mainly because they were jealous of the elven changes and they wanted to follow in their footsteps.


     Only they didn’t have good relations with Miracle City and couldn’t mention this matter.


     The three leaders could become leaders of their forces, meaning their wisdom and eyes weren’t weak.


     Miracle Commerce was wildly expanding in the forest and all kinds of incredible technology was revealed. How could the three leaders not see the influence and potential of these items? They wanted to share in these technology like the elves, letting their influence and wealth exploded. To them, to Chu Tian, and to the entire Forest of Chaos, this was a very beneficial thing.


     The four giants with Miracle City.


     This was enough to create endless possibilities!


     If Chu Tian had come alone, they could talk after capturing Chu Tian, but who told Chu Tian to come with Lancelot. Although the three of them working together were not afraid of Lancelot, Miracle City has something called a Transport Scroll. With Lancelot blocking them, Chu Tian could retreat.


     Lancelot saw Chu Tian acting like a fool and said, “City Lord Chu Tian, we are all forces of the Forest of Chaos, it is better for use to work together. I think we should use this chance to let all five sides discuss this matter, what do you think?”


     “Cooperation?” Chu Tian revealed an awkward expression, “Miracle City isn’t lacking in allies now that our development is good. If too many people come in without following the rules, it would make the alliance too full.”


     This seemed to be directly rejecting the three leaders!


     Thunder’s Fury’s face fell, “Human, you think you can run freely in the Forest of Chaos just based on you? We’ve given you face these past few months, otherwise with the strength on our three sides, you really think you can develop in the Forest of Chaos?”


     “Thunder’s Fury is right. Actually you are just a small piece in the forest and you aren’t worth any attention from us with our statuses. As for the matter of you selling weapons, although it caused a bit of trouble, it didn’t count for much.” The Dragon Lord spoke with a solemn look, “However, Miracle City’s current alliance with the Eternal Forest has disrupted the power balance of the Forest of Chaos, so we can’t ignore it.”


     Burst Claw was even more direct, “The Transport Towers, the Space Warehouses, the communication devices, the weapons, the Smart Brains, the banks, the factories, and etc.! Everything the elves have, we also want or wait for war to start!”


     “For this matter? Just say it earlier!” Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, “It isn’t that I don’t want to cooperate, only our Miracle City’s resources and abilities are only enough to reform the elves. I’m afraid it won’t work.”


     The Dragon Lord gave a dissatisfied snort, “Dragon City is the richest city in the Forest of Chaos. Anything the Eternal Forest can take out, Dragon City can also take out. What problem is there?”


     Burst Claw and Thunder’s Fury felt the same.


     Chu Tian thought about it and reconsidered, “If you want to work with Miracle Commerce and benefit from Miracle Commerce’s technology, then help me with a small matter first. I believe that with your powers, this matter will be easily taken care of.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 554: Alliance
      There was a flash of light in the Miracle City Transport Tower hall. The first thing transported was a tall beauty with a head of red hair.


     “Nangong, you’re back!” Meng Yingying had been waiting for news by the Transport Tower the entire time. When she saw Nangong Yun who had been caught by the Dragon’s Ridge, the rock in her heart fell down, “It’s great that nothing happened this time. Are you alright?”


     Although Nangong Yun was caught by the Dragon’s Ridge, Chu Tian had saved her in time, so she didn’t suffer any hardships. It could be considered a trip to the richest city in the Forest of Chaos.


     “Sorry, I’ve troubled everyone. However, with boss coming out, how could that dragon dare do anything to me!” Nangong gave a few crisp laughs, “I’ve been busy outside over this period, it’s rare to have time to come back. Let’s go find Vivian and the three of us will go drink together!”


     Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, and Vivian, they were sisters of different surnames, the triangle of Miracle City. Only they were now very busy and it was very hard for them to drink and play like before.


     There were several flashes of light from the Transport Tower and other than Chu Tian and Lancelot, there were three more figures.


     These three figures were wearing large cloaks so people couldn’t see their faces, but their three meter heights were very conspicuous. The most important thing was that Meng Yingying felt a very strong pressure standing in front of them, it was like when a lower life form met a higher life form.


     “You brought guests back? Who are they?”


     “Who else could it be? Of course it’s the Dragon Lord, the Titan, and the Golden Behemoth.” Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “Immediately contact the young miss, we’re holding an emergency meeting!”


     Meng Yingying almost jumped up in shock.


     What? Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder’s Fury!


     Weren’t these three fellows Miracle City’s greatest enemies? Why did Chu Tian bring them back? If Chu Tian was not relaxed and there was the Elven King beside him, Meng Yingying would have thought that Chu Tian was being held hostage.


     Meng Qingwu also never thought it would be like this.


     Chu Tian had gone to Dragon City to bring people back, but not only did he bring Nangong Yun back, he even brought the leaders of the three giants back. Now the four forest giants were gathered in Miracle City and were calmly sitting at a meeting. This was definitely a large matter for the forest.


     Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder’s Fury, when they left Miracle City two months ago, they never thought that there would be such a large change with Miracle City in this short period of time. The current Miracle City was an advanced city with artificial intelligence. The Miracle City transport system, communication system, Smart Brain, and other high level technology all showed their incredible potential.



     The ancient Tree of Life was no longer important.


     The three leaders all realized that struggling for life and death in the Forest of Chaos was actually a very stupid and meaningless thing to do. This continent and the world was very big, there was no better chance than now. These four giants were each comparable to a warring kingdom of the continent and using a small giant like Miracle City, the four giants could work together. The entire forest could unite in a short period of time and they would have enough confidence to expand onto the continent!


     Meng Qingwu personally discussed the matter with Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder’s Fury, “The Giant Dragon Bank, the Titan Bank, and the Behemoth Bank can all be established and Miracle Bank will give 5% of our stocks for 20% of your stocks. If you agree to this condition, we will support the establishment of your banks.”


     The Elven Bank had only been functioning for a month and it was already a giant success.


     The three giants saw the wealth of the forest wildly flowing into the elves’ hands, how could they not feel threatened? Therefore they wanted to compete with the elves. They wanted to establish their own banks, so the resources of their territory did not flow outwards.


     The four giants all had their advantages.


     The Dragon’s Ridge was the richest, not lacking in source stones and resources. The Dragon Lord was a giant dragon that had lived for ten thousand years, its wisdom and strength was not something people could deny.


     The Giant Mountain Range controlled by the Titans had the most mines, resources, and artisans in the Forest of Chaos, as well as the highest level of craftsmanship. If they made their own bank, various industries would form in a flash. Adding in the Miracle Shopping Center, all kinds of products can be sold all over the continent. Out of all the forces, they had the greatest ability to sell products.


     The Savage Highland didn’t have the wealth of the Dragon’s Ridge, the resources of the Giant Mountain Range, or the prestige of the elves, but they had one advantage over the other three giants. The population of the other three giants added together couldn’t compare to the Savage Highlands. The spirit beasts had short lives and breeded quickly, having a large base population with a strong and aggressive personality. Even if they had no other advantages, just their population was enough to support the bank.


     Of course.


     Of course the three giants couldn’t compare to the elves in terms of trust, not to mention the elves had already taken the first step. Now the Elven Bank source stones storage had broken over eight million and this number kept increasing each day. The Elven Bank’s development helped Miracle Bank grow and the three giants were already too late.


     This plan from Meng Qingwu gave them quite a bit of face.


     Now that Miracle Bank and Miracle City’s development were stable, if it wasn’t to stabilize the general situation of the forest, Meng Qingwu wouldn’t take out Miracle Bank stocks!


     Death Wing, Burst Claw, and Thunder’s Fury kept bargaining, but in the end they had no choice and could only agree.


     Miracle Bank authorized and supported the Giant Dragon Bank, the Behemoth Bank, and the Titan Bank. The three banks would exchange 20% of their stocks with Miracle Bank and would also take out another 20% to exchange for Elven Bank stocks at a rate of two to one. This exchange of stocks would help with cooperating and stabilizing each other in the future.


     This matter was taken care of first.


     The three leaders were instantly much more assured.


     Chu Tian and Lancelot’s hearts also came down.


     After this cooperation was achieved, the Forest of Chaos would move towards unification. Miracle Bank wouldn’t be the central bank and the four giant banks would control most of the resources in the region. These resources would not only be ammunition for the expansion of the Forest of Chaos, it would also be used to stabilize the area.


     The most essential cooperation was set.


     The other projects would need to advance one by one. Death Wing especially wanted their transport system, allowing the Dragon’s Ridge merchants to sell their wares on the continent. Thunder’s Fury wanted to connect to the Miracle Shopping Center, allowing their works to be sold all over the continent. Burst Claw wanted a firearms agreement with Miracle Commerce, he needed large amounts of Source Energy Weapons to expand his territory.


     “Everyone calm down, everyone calm down. Since we have already become allies, there won’t be a lack in cooperation in the future.” Chu Tian was disinclined from discussing this with them, “Before that, you should keep your promise.”


     A faint glow appeared in Death Wing’s long pupils, “City Lord Chu should just tell us what you need us to do.”


     “Then I’ll be frank. I’ve created a Transport Tower in the Purgatory World, but I’ve met a bit of trouble. I ask everyone to give me a bit of help in stabilizing the Purgatory World situation.”


     “What? Purgatory World!”


     Just like how Purgatory World creatures didn’t know about surface creatures, surface creatures also didn’t know about the Purgatory World, but there were exceptions. These were not normal people and each one had great wisdom, so they had heard of the Purgatory World before.


     The Elven King Lancelot suppressed the shock in his heart, “You actually went to the Purgatory World!”


     This fellow’s reach was wide enough!


     He actually didn’t even let the Purgatory World off!


     “The Purgatory World is the deepest underground world. Not only is it rich in resources and has many special spaces, it also has a shocking secret that is related to the destiny of the continent.” Chu Tian had a serious expression, “There is a great importance to the Purgatory World and now that we are allies, naturally we should share good things. Miracle City is willing to develop the Purgatory World with everyone!”


     The four leaders were filled with joy.


     This was a good thing they could never dream of!


     Although they knew of the Purgatory World, had seen Purgatory World creatures, and desired the resources in the Purgatory World, they were separated by thousands of miles of bedrock. The four leaders taking a trip there would cause them quite a bit of danger, therefore exploring and developing the Purgatory World was just a dream to them.


     Now the situation was different.


     Chu Tian directly connected to the Purgatory World. With Miracle Commerce’s technology and methods, the Forest of Chaos could definitely have an effect on the Purgatory World!


     Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw couldn’t help being filled with joy.


     Their choice in allying with Miracle City was too correct. They never thought that they would obtain this kind of unprecedented pleasant surprise as soon as they entered an alliance with Miracle City.


     Burst Claw was a Behemoth, so he was the most straightforward, “The spirit beasts have warriors and armies, do whatever you want to do!”


     “The entire continent knows about the spirit beasts’ armies, but the more pressing matter is to create a foothold in the Purgatory World. The Purgatory World’s powers cannot be underestimated and as unclear foreign powers, we might incite the locals to rebel if we act too excessively. The most intelligent method is to support a local power and I’m asking you to help me with this.”


     Chu Tian didn’t waste words and directly told them the situation.


     After the four of them understood the situation, Chu Tian brought them to the Transport Tower. He had wanted to just invite Lancelot, but people never would have thought that Chu Tian would bring all of the leaders of the four giants.


     It was not convenient for Lancelot to interact with the dark elves as a wood elf. As well there as Burst Claw, Thunder’s Fury, and Death Wing. These people could all be recognized, they were all first class experts of the continent!


     A trivial Darkness City, were they worth mentioning?


     Chu Tian activated the Transport Array and the five figures disappeared with a flash of light.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 555: Extravagant lineup
      Mei Ji searched all over to gather an army of forty-fifty thousand. These were all Darkness City soldiers, but they had no morale at all after that tragic defeat. This kind of lineup couldn’t take back Darkness City at all. Without Tyrant Barracks secretly sending them supplies, they wouldn’t have been able to survive in this place!


     “There is a limit to the supplies Tyrant Barracks can give us and it’s very likely we’ll be found if we stay here.” Mei Ji was discussing this with Shadow in the temporary camp, “We have to leave this place and find a safer place.”


     Shadow was stunned, “Chu Tian hasn’t come back yet.”


     “He has already left for several days, we can’t wait here any longer. This is still in the dangerous zone and our soldiers aren’t stable, it is very easy for something to happen.” Mei Ji seemed to have already made her decision, “Not to mention, can we really believe the human will send reinforcements? Don’t be silly, no matter how strong he is on the surface, he can’t reach the Purgatory World!”


     Shadow of course knew this, but he was unwilling. His father had been killed and his city had been taken, was he supposed to run away like this? That human had done many incredible things, so how would he take care of this matter?


     “We don’t have time, we need to leave right now.” Mei Ji knew that each minute here meant more danger, “Instead of placing hope in an uncertain place, it is better to leave a final seed for our Darkness City!”


     Shadow gave a sigh.


     They could only do this.


     Mei Ji had given the order and when they were prepared to leave the camp, there was suddenly a sentry that rushed over to say, “Vice City Lord, this is bad! Our location has been exposed, there is a large army coming from the direction of Darkness City!”


     Mei Ji’s face fell hearing this, “Which army?”


     “Flame Demon City, Dark Shadow City, Dark Gold City, and Dark Beast City, the elites from those four cities. There is a total of around one hundred thousand soldiers!”


     Shadow quickly asked, “Who is leading them?”


     “It’s, it’s, it’s……the City Lords of the four cities!”


     Everyone’s face turned pale. Over, it was completely over.


     It was already too late for them to run!


     This was because as soon as the information came, there was dark smoke that appeared in all directions. They had first cut off all escape routes and thousands of Winged Demon soldiers had blocked off the sky.


     At this time, the elite soldiers of the four cities were quickly approaching.


     Mei Ji lost control of the troops and they fell into chaos. This messy lineup, not to mention fighting, it was already a problem passing down orders.


     “Mei Ji, are you surprised?” A tall and brawny Flame Demon walked out. He was Flame Demon City’s City Lord, Kildan was nothing more than a vice City Lord. He had a cultivation in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and was a step from breaking through. He was considered a peak expert in the Purgatory World, “You can only blame yourself on being too stupid, taking in as many soldiers as possible. Did you really think you would have a chance to take back your territory?”



     Mei Ji instantly understood.


     This fellow used traitors from Darkness City who had already surrendered, allowing them to escape to Mei Ji’s side, finding out where she was hiding.


     Dark Shadow City’s City Lord said with a cold smile, “That trash Zorro couldn’t even take care of this small matter, we still had to personally make a move.”


     “Don’t waste anymore time!” Dark Gold City’s dark giant City Lord was impatient, “Go, eliminate them all!”


     The army of a hundred thousand charged in!


     Mei Ji and Shadow’s hearts were like dying ashes!


     The four City Lords were already powerful existences and now they were surrounded by one hundred thousand elites giving them no possibility of escaping at all.


     Who knew that when the four City Lords wanted to attack, there was suddenly a voice that came from the sky, “Sorry, I came a bit late, but luckily I came in time!”


     Mei Ji was stunned.


     The human, the human was back!


     When Chu Tian left, he promised that he would bring reinforcements. Now that he had back, did he bring reinforcements with him? Chu Tian instantly appeared in the air and there were one small and three large figures beside him. He didn’t bring anything else with him.


     Mei Ji was stunned, “Where are your reinforcements?”


     Chu Tian spread his hands, “Aren’t they here already!”


     Mei Ji was instantly filled with despair. Four, four people? No matter how strong they were, what kind of storm could four trivial people raise? They were facing an army of a hundred thousand and just even the four City Lords would be hard to deal with!


     The five strange people who had suddenly appeared surprised the four Purgatory City Lords.


     Where these fellows come from? It truly was strange!


     The four forest giants looked around at the Purgatory World with a sense of novelty. They simply did not dare believe it, they had just been on the surface a second ago, but now they had been sent to the underground world thousands of miles underground.


     “What kind of little rats are here seeking death?”


     “Truly noisy!” Death Wing did not place them in his eyes at all, treating them as a group of flies. When the flies began making noise, he was very dissatisfied as he softly said, “Who’ll do it?”


     Thunder’s Fury said with a snort, “The Titan’s hands are used to create miracles, this kind of cleaning up is degrading.”


     The Elven King gave a helpless sigh, “Let’s observe first.”


     “Hey, can you guys take this seriously?” Chu Tian looked at them and said, “Don’t forget what you came here to do!”


     Although they didn’t know what they were talking about, based on the other side’s demeaning tone, the Purgatory City Lords felt they were being insulted.


     “Seeking your own death!”


     The four were still powerful in the Purgatory World, when had they ever been disdained by others? Peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts were rare opponents, not to mention Purgatory City Lords had resources normal people couldn’t imagine. They were twice as strong as normal True Spirit Experts!


     Burst Claw that came out ignored the powerful killing intent released by the four of them and just coldly said, “Don’t make it troublesome, come together!”


     “You…..”


     Burst Claw evilly revealed a bit of his aura and the four City Lords instantly felt their bodies tremble. They had a strange feeling as if the one standing in front of them was not a three meter tall unknown foreign race, but rather a hundred meter tall fierce beast!


     Burst Claw used a secret technique to suppress his body size, but that didn’t hide his aura. Just based on a tiny part of it, it was enough to make the four City Lords feel a strong threat. The four City Lords gained confirmation in an instant, this fellow was a peak expert that had already surpassed the True Spirit Realm!


     How could he be this strong?


     What made the City Lords even more shocked was that other than the human who looked a bit weak, the others seemed to be of equal status. Could it be that these were four experts that had surpassed the True Spirit Realm?


     This was impossible!


     If the Purgatory World had these powerful existences, how could the well informed City Lords not know about them!


     No, this wasn’t real, this had to be a trick. A trivial four people wanted to scare away an army of a hundred thousand from four cities? It was simply a fool’s dream. If they made a move, they would immediately be revealed!


     Although they thought this, the four City Lords didn’t dare attack alone. They looked at each other and gave the order at the same time, “Kill, kill for me!”


     The army of a hundred thousand surged like a wave!


     After the four City Lords gave the order to attack, they began to move. Even if the person in front was someone who surpassed the True Spirit Realm, he couldn’t instantly defeat four peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts! Even if this fellow was an expert that surpassed their imaginations, he couldn’t resist an elite army of a hundred thousand!


     They would use numbers to smother him to death!


     The four City Lords used their strongest techniques. The Flame Demon raised a sea of lava and his body combined with the lava, with its feet creating waves of flames. It was like a great demon god that wanted to destroy the world. The Shadow Demon turned into several figures, with each one being very powerful. They escaped into the void and disappeared on the spot.


     Burst Claw faced with this fierce attack didn’t move at all, rather he just gave an angry roar into the sky.


     “Roar!”


     The Shadow Demon clones were forced out in front of Burst Claw and they were all shredded by the roar. The Shadow Demon’s original body bled from all seven orifices as his mind cracked and his soul scattered, dying on the spot.


     The Flame Demon was shaken by the Golden Behemoth’s roar and the flame of magma under his feet strangely evaporated. Like a fierce attack hitting his body, the Flame Demon’s half elemental body was instantly shattered to pieces and his soul scattered, losing all his battle potential.


     The dark giant and the dark spirit beast were a bit further away, so they were less affected by the wave, but they were still heavily injured.


     One roar!


     Just a single roar!


     Four peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts, one was shocked to death, one was crippled on the spot, and the other two were heavily injured. The dark giant and the dark spirit beast were stunned. They didn’t know what secret technique this fellow used to actually release this kind of terrifying attack, but no matter what secret technique they used, they were definitely an expert that surpassed the True Spirit Realm. As for how high their cultivation realm was, it far surpassed their imaginations.


     “Want to run?!”


     The Golden Behemoth gave a cold laugh and instantly chased the dark giant. The dark giant was close to ten meters tall, but with a single claw slash from the Behemoth, four bloody blades cut him like an iron blade cutting a watermelon. The dark giant’s incomparably large body was ripped to pieces on the spot and several marks dozens of meters deep were left on the ground.


     Burst Claw had only slashed once and without caring about whether he was killed or not, he disappeared from midair. He caught up to the dark spirit beast running away and with his claws coming together, the powerful body of a peak 9th True Spirit Layer Expert was actually clapped to pieces by the Burst Claw’s claws.


     The four City Lords working together couldn’t even last a single round under Burst Claw’s hands!


     This time even Chu Tian was very surprised. Although he knew that Burst Claw wasn’t weak, he never would have thought that he would actually be this strong!


     The armies of the four cities were stunned.


     The four City Lords were defeated this cleanly?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 556: Heaven Domain Realm
      This world respected experts.


     The Purgatory World had large amounts of dark races and demons living there, so the fighting was more brutal and they worshipped experts even more! The four City Lord were not only City Lords, they were their spiritual leaders and strongest experts, otherwise they wouldn’t have been able to lead cities!


     The four were objects of worship for others, but they had been defeated like weak chickens!


     This was a devastating attack, a devastating attack on their morales!


     Burst Claw was undoubtedly the ruler of the Savage Highlands. Not only did he have a correlating high cultivation base, he was a Behemoth, a Golden Behemoth, possessing great innate talent. Because of his innate talent, he could even challenge cultivators at a higher cultivation level, not to mention Burst Claw’s cultivation was not low!


     How could several peak 9th True Spirit Layer Experts be a match for him? Burst Claw wasn’t even satisfied fighting them!


     “Roar!”


     The armies of the four cities had not even recovered from their shock as a roar that was ten times stronger than before rang out. It spread over hundreds of miles, making all living beings feel a fear that came from their souls.


     That wild and bloodthirsty killing intent was like a volcano suppressed for tens of thousands of years suddenly exploding!


     Burst Claw released the seal on all his secret techniques and instantly turned into a hundred meter being. This giant being looked like a gorilla, but it was ten times stronger than one. The fur that covered its body looked like a layer of dark gold and its sturdy nails were red as they were filled with a wild power!


     The Behemoth’s true appearance!


     A sturdy arm was raised and there were energy storms around the five red nails. The energy storms gathered in the end and the wild energy created a giant energy tornado that was several hundred meters tall.


     “Ah!”


     “Monster!”


     “Monster!”


     Wherever the red tornado went, the entire ground was changed. As long as it swept through, whether it was flesh of stone, it was all turned into dust by the high velocity energy current!


     The Golden Behemoth’s strength was not something normal people could resist!


     When had the Purgatory World residents seen such a terrifying existence? They were all scared out of their wits. Even if they had an overwhelming advantage in terms of numbers, they didn’t have any thoughts of fighting back at all. They all threw off their armours and fled in all directions.


     Burst Claw revealed a disappointed look.


     The Purgatory World was more boring than he imagined. The hundred thousand people weren’t weak and if they tried fighting back, it would be quite straining on Burst Claw. Who would have thought that they would run without even fighting. This made Burst Claw unable to enjoy the pleasure of fighting and slaughtering them!



     “Your excellency Burst Claw, your display of strength is already enough.” Chu Tian reminded him, “We shouldn’t waste too much time on these weak soldiers.”


     Burst Claw said in a voice filled with disdain, “We can guess what kind of level Darkness City is at from this trash. Why did you ask us to make a move for a weak city like this? You’re looking down on us too much.”


     “Don’t say it like this, just treat it as a stroll in the Purgatory World. Let’s go!” Chu Tian did not forget Mei Ji and Shadow, “What do you two think of my reinforcements now?”


     The two of them had already lost the ability to think. The Golden Behemoth seemed to be one of the weaker ones among the four, but even so, he had this kind of shocking battle strength. Just how strong were the other three?


     A dragon’s roar filled the sky!


     A dragon’s might that blotted out the sky was released, almost turning the soldiers that were escaping crazy. Their will powers were rather weak, so they couldn’t resist kneeling on the ground.


     Death Wing released the restriction on his body and stretched his wings to fly into the sky, turning into a giant dragon that was over fifty meters long. Each black scale seemed to be flowing with a powerful energy and his body was covered in a layer of destructive black flames.


     “Dragon!”


     “It’s a dragon!”


     The Purgatory World residents didn’t recognize the Behemoth, but there was no one who didn’t recognize the dragon. After all, whether it was the surface or the underground world, the dragon race and dragon subspecies were widespread. The giant dragons was the dragon clan with the purest dragon bloodline among the dragon race. The black dragon that had appeared in front of them was clearly a giant dragon that had lived for countless years!


     The aura and might of the black dragon was even stronger than that of the Behemoth. Its long and narrow pupils looked over the land, destroying the fighting will of the Purgatory soldiers on a spiritual level. With the Dragon Lord’s pride, it disdained slaughtering a group of trash that didn’t resist at all. It let out a mighty and dignified clear roar, “What is Darkness City?”


     Chu Tian pointed in a direction, “That direction.”


     As soon as Chu Tian’s voice fell, another terrifying aura was released. This was the first time the Purgatory World’s skies were overcast, as countless bolts of thunder wildly intersected with each other. The Titan Thunder’s Fury also released the seal on his body and turned into a hundred meter tall giant.


     Titan, this was an ancient race that wasn’t inferior to the giant dragon or the Behemoth!


     It’s said that Titans had the hardest metal as skin, magma as muscles, thunder as blood, and crystals as bones. This race was not just the continent’s strongest warrior, they were also the most outstanding artisans!


     “Titan’s Fury!”


     Thunder’s Fury raised his hands high up and the energy in the thunder clouds flowed into his hands, forming a dense storm of lightning. Thunder’s Fury’s hands molded the lightning together like cotton until it finally became a hundred meter long lightning arrow.


     “Go!”


     Thunder’s Fury whipped his hand at Darkness City. The lightning arrow released a terrifying screech as it lit up the land like the sun, disappearing from their sights in an instant.


     “This, this, this…..”


     Mei Ji and the others were already dumbfounded. This powerful giant was this far away, but it could still attack Darkness City? This had already gone past the understanding of mortals!


     Hong, hong, hong!


     There were faint claps in the distance.


     Everyone rushed to Darkness City and the scene in front of them astonished them. Darkness City’s protective barrier had a large hole in it and the city walls had been blown up. The terrifying might had spread into the city, disintegrating several buildings and harming over a hundred other buildings. As for the casualties, there was no way to measure them.


     The Titan had thrown an arrow from hundreds of meters away and destroyed all of Darkness City’s defenses!


     What kind of shocking strength was this? Thunder’s Fury’s destructive might was actually this powerful!


     In front of this kind of expert, this normal barrier was no different from paper. If they weren’t afraid of peak Forest of Chaos experts like Lancelot, Cenarius, and Augusta, Miracle City would have raised under the Behemoth’s rage, the Titan’s thunder, and the black dragon’s breath!


     Death Wing had arrived in Darkness City first and he completely ignored the dense amount of defenses around it. A purple and red flame came from Death Wing’s mouth and he flew around while spitting out flames onto the city. The purple black flames lit up Darkness City and countless people cried out in fear of the dragon flame.


     Death Wing was a black dragon, he excelled in dark energy, curse energy, and death energy!


     This was not a normal flame, it was dark dragon flame that contained death energy. It would not just burn through any defenses, it would also turn burnt living beings into undying monsters. Therefore, beings that were killed by Death Wing’s death dragon flame would turn into puppets controlled by Death Wing.


     A single dragon breath killed tens of thousands of people!


     Tens of thousands of people were reborn by the flames, but they turned into wild monsters.


     These low level creatures were no different from ants in Death Wing’s eyes, he wouldn’t feel guilty no matter how many ants he killed. As long as he was happy, he could even light the entire city on fire!


     “Stop, stop, stop!” Chu Tian saw the mess in Darkness City and quickly shouted out, “I want a whole Darkness City, do you want to turn it into a pile of trash?”


     Mei Ji was shocked and terrified seeing this.


     Whether it was the Behemoth, Titan, black dragon, or the elf that hadn’t made a move, they were all terrifying existences that surpassed mortals. Chu Tian dared to use this kind of tone to talk to them, this was just too wild, too daring.


     “Enough!”


     A powerful roar of anger came from the quickly ruined Darkness City as a figure charged out with peak speed. There was no effects and it wasn’t flashy, a figure came out covered in spirit energy slammed into the black dragon flying in the air.


     Lancelot saw this figure in the distance being covered in spirit energy and he revealed a faint surprised look. However, his voice was still calm, “A Heaven Domain Realm Cultivator?”


     The Heaven Domain Realm was the fourth cultivation realm.


     There weren’t many people on the continent who could reach the Heaven Domain realm. If one could be an expert in an area after they reached the True Spirit Realm, one could be considered an expert on the continent once they reached the Heaven Domain Realm. Other than some old monsters that hid from the world, Heaven Domain Experts could freely move across the continent.


     “This must be the Eastern Territory King mentioned by the four City Lords!” Mei Ji said in a somewhat worried voice, “His strength is immeasurably deep. This, this……Your excellency black dragon, can you deal with him?”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” Lancelot’s laugh was filled with grace and charm, just like a noble and stylish cultivation, “There are weak and strong among Heaven Domain Cultivators. This demon is only in the Mortal Domain Realm, he can’t even refine his source spirit domain. Death Wing Nidhogg is close to the Sacred Domain Realm and because of his innate advantage as a giant dragon, he could even fight against real Sacred Domain Experts.”


     The Heaven Domain Realm is split into three levels, the Mortal Domain Realm, the Spirit Domain Realm, and the Sacred Domain Realm!


     Death Wing Nidhogg was in the peak 6th Heaven Domain Layer, being only a step away from reaching the Sacred Domain. The giant dragon had inherent advantages in terms of strength, so he wouldn’t be at a disadvantage even fighting Sacred Domain Cultivators!


     This demon known as the Easter Territory King was not weak, but it was at most in the 1st or 2nd Heaven Domain Layer, only a Mortal Domain Cultivator. He still hadn’t refined a power domain yet, so how could he resist the powerful Dragon Lord?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 557: Time Hourglass
      Heaven Domain Experts were rarely seen.


     This was mainly because the Heaven Domain Realm couldn’t be casually reached and it couldn’t be done even if one wildly used pills. Reaching the Heaven Domain Realm was related to one’s racial limitations, so there was a division between low level and high level races.


     For example, Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw all had pure bloodlines of high level races, therefore they could reach the Heaven Domain Realm even without cultivating. If it was a human, as a quite low level race, they weren’t strong in the beginning, so it all depended on effort. When they reached the True Spirit Realm, they already reached the ceiling that was almost impossible to break through.


     No matter how great their talent was or how many pills they used, it was no use in the end.


     Why was it like this? This was the growth limit of one’s race. If one wanted to step into the Heaven Domain Realm, they had to find a way to break these innate shackles. To break this bottleneck, they had to meet a fortuitous encounter.


     A large warring kingdom would only have one or two Heaven Domain Experts.


     Even in empires, Heaven Domain Experts were considered peak experts. Because Heaven Domain Experts rarely had opponents, these people were all well known characters. The Easter Territory King hadn’t fought a giant dragon before, but based on confidence in his own strength, he attacked Death Wing without any fear!


     So what if it was a giant dragon?


     He would give it a try even if it was a dragon!


     Even if he couldn’t win, at least he could escape. If he escaped without fighting, that would be too degrading.


     The Eastern Territory King had this line of thought. He was surrounded in white light that was already no longer pure spirit energy, rather it was the power domain formed by Heaven Domain Experts. The spatial control of the space inside the domain weakened and the energy that could be used couldn’t be imagined by cultivators under the Heaven Domain Realm!


     Why could Thunder’s Fury attack Darkness City from hundreds of miles away?


     It was because Thunder’s Fury was a peak 6th Heaven Domain Layer Expert!


     The thunder energy formed a very stable domain. When the Titan’s thunder arrow was released, it was surrounded by Thunder’s Fury’s domain power. Therefore, no matter how far it flew, the power contained within wouldn’t weaken at all!


     This was the power of a Heaven Domain Expert!


     Cultivators under the Heaven Domain Realm couldn’t imagine it!


     The Eastern Territory King was between the 1st and 2nd Heaven Domain Layer. Although his domain had not matured, his fist was still strong enough to shatter a mountain. He didn’t cultivate any wild or deep cultivation techniques, he just used pure wild strength, a kind of terrifying aura that could shatter all things!


     Hong!


     The Eastern Territory King’s fist without any flair finally hit.



     The energy condensed into this fist surpassed imagination and the surrounding space warped from the energy, finally creating a spatial ripple. It smashed into Nidhogg’s body that was as hard as stone. There was an instant powerful energy wave that shattered a part of his black dragon scales, but it couldn’t compare to the Eastern Territory King that was sent flying like a meteor!


     Death Wing was surrounded by a layer of deathly black light, this was clearly the domain released by Death Wing. His voice echoed across the horizon, “So weak, it doesn’t even itch!”


     The Eastern Territory King staggered back several dozens of meters, barely being able to stabilize himself. This was a matter that was very difficult to believe, almost no creature could take this fist, but the black dragon had only lost a few scales!


     Although he had guessed this dragon was stronger than himself, he never thought that the difference in strength would be this much!


     The white light flashed again.


     The Eastern Domain King flew into the air and appeared several hundred meters away.


     Want to run? Can you run!


     Death Wing’s dragon roar echoed in the sky and his fifty meter long body chased after him as a black shadow. Although he had a giant body, he was also incredibly fast. He opened his mouth at the Eastern Territory King.


     There was no sound.


     There was no wave.


     There was no light.


     The Eastern Territory King crashed into the ground like he had lost control. There was a powerful and invisible energy that followed that pressed down on the ground itself. The white light surrounding the Eastern Territory King quickly faded and sounds of bones cracking came from his body. There were several bones that were broken and many parts of his body caved in.


     This was the direct attack of an Heaven Domain Expert’s domain!


     There was no doubt that Death Wing Nidhogg had overwhelming might. Although they were both Heaven Domain Experts, it wasn’t hard to kill this fellow with Death Wing’s powers.


     Death Wing prepared his strongest attack to shred this fellow to pieces.


     “Spare me, spare me, don’t kill me!”


     The Eastern Domain King kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy.


     This shocked everyone. The Eastern Domain King was a rarely seen even on the continent Heaven Domain Expert, he should be filled with pride. However, this fellow didn’t have a trace of dignity as an expert and directly kneeled to beg for mercy.


     Chu Tian saw this and said, “Your excellency Death Wing, he already is no longer resisting, so let him keep his life for now.”


     Death Wing reduced his body size and returned to a three meter tall human dragonoid. This Purgatory World task had been too easy, there was no challenge at all!


     Chu Tian waved his hand, “Mei Ji, this fellow will be taken care of by you for now. I’ll personally interrogate him later.”


     Mei Ji quickly cupped her hand, “Yes!”


     Faced with these people, Mei Ji wouldn’t dare erupt even if she had a temper. She only felt a deep shock and helplessness. Where did Chu Tian find these monsters? Any of these people had the ability to rule over half the Purgatory World, but these shocking experts were willing to listen to Chu Tian’s arrangements. Just how strong was this human?


     The Eastern Domain King was already half dead, so there was no need to mention the ability to fight back.


     Chu Tian looked over Darkness City and said with furrowed brows, “A good city was turned into this, it’ll take quite a bit to restore it.”


     “It’s not that troublesome, let me do it.”


     The Elven King Lancelot never made a move, but now he came out on his own initiative. Chu Tian didn’t know what medicine the Elven King was taking.


     The Elven King inserted the Forest Scepter into the ground and slowly raised his hands. An invisible strength flowed in all directions, covering the entire area with Lancelot’s power.


     Sacred Domain Realm!


     Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw were stunned because Lancelot had only been the Eternal Forest’s lord for less than a hundred years, so they never fought before. Therefore, although they weren’t clear on just how strong Lancelot was. But looking at it now, at least in terms of cultivation base, Lancelot was above the other three giants, being at least in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer. It was no wonder he was one of the most outstanding Elven Kings.


     Hong!


     Lancelot released his source spirit.


     This was a very strange source spirit. It was an hourglass that was carved of crystal with fine and precise runes carved all over it, that seemed to contain some world law. Silver light appeared in all directions as they gathered in the hourglass, finally filling the hourglass with silver sand.


     The silver sand began to flow down.


     During this process, a strange energy covered the area that quickly extinguished the dark dragon flame and the destruction caused by Thunder’s Fury’s attack quickly returned to their original form.


     All things quickly returned to their original form under this strange power.


     Other than the people who had been killed, all other things were restored.


     After around five minutes, the entire Darkness City returned to the same state as five minutes ago. It was like the past five minutes flowed backwards.


     Mei Ji had just tied up the Eastern Domain King when she saw the Elven King’s amazing power, revealing a look of disbelief once again, “This is……”


     Chu Tian rubbed his chin with a very interested expression, “Time, a time source spirit. Sir Elven King really has hidden himself deeply!”


     Lancelot had not shown his real strength because with the Forest Scepter in hand, he could fight against most experts. Now that they saw the Elven King’s power, everyone revealed a look of shock because who would have thought that the Elven King would actually have the time attribute that was even rarer than space attribute?


     Time Hourglass.


     This was the Elven King’s source spirit.


     Lancelot collected the flow of time and made it flow backwards, therefore the destruction of the battle was completely restored. Power of time, this was one of the most mysterious and complicated power on the continent. Lancelot not only had innate time energy, to make time flow backwards, it meant his innate talent was very strong.


     Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw all had their expressions change.


     Lancelot really wasn’t simple!


     Although the elves didn’t have any racial advantages, it meant that they wouldn’t have an advantage even if their cultivation base was higher. However, with the Forest Scepter and the power to control time, the Elven King’s power clearly surpassed the other three giants.


     Luckily they didn’t have any conflicts with this fellow!


     Darkness City had been mostly repaired. With the overwhelming power of the four giants, they stole back Darkness City without any suspense. Moreover, with Darkness City as a center, because the City Lords of Flame Demon City, Dark Shadow City, Dark Gold City, and Dark Beast City had been killed, the millions of citizens and the armies fell into chaos.


     The five cities all fell into their hands.


     Half of the Purgatory World’s eastern territory were controlled by them.


     Chu Tian cleaned up Darkness City before bringing the four leaders and Mei Ji into the main palace. That Eastern Territory King was also brought over. The Eastern Territory King’s injuries weren’t light, but he was not a normal race and his vital energy was strong, so it didn’t reach a fatal point.


     “Spare me, spare me. I’ll do anything, don’t kill me, don’t kill me!”


     The Eastern Territory King kneeled there bowing his head, making Death Wing and the others feel very dissatisfied. A respected Heaven Domain Expert didn’t have any backbone at all, this was losing face for them!


     Chu Tian casually said, “That depends on your performance.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 558: Atu’s fortuitous encounter
      The Eastern Domain King, he was two and half meters tall, with a strong body that was like that of a human’s. He had a head and four limbs without the tail or horns of a demon. He didn’t even have a nose, ears, or mouth, making sound from special structures inside his throat to speak. Other than that, there was not a single hair from head to toe, with jet black skin that had a metallic glow to it.


     It was like a human made of black iron.


     This unlucky fellow hadn’t been in charge for long before he was captured.


     The Eastern Territory King didn’t pose any threat at all. There were all kinds of curses and restrictions all over his body and he kneeled on the ground without being able to move at all. Mei Ji and Shadow were guarding him on the left and right respectively. He looked very sorry and his expression was very ugly. He didn’t look like a peak expert that had reached the Heaven Domain Realm at all.


     Strange.


     That demon had been heavily injured by Death Wing, but he had pretty much recovered in this short period of time. This kind of regeneration ability was not something a demon should have!


     Chu Tian was disinclined to guess as he directly asked, “What race are you? What are you called?”


     “I am a Dark Demon.” The Eastern Territory King quickly said, “My full name is Atu Raymond Dunbigo Armand……”


     The demons and dark races had very long and ugly names. If Mei Ji and Shadow said their full names, it would be several worlds. To simplify a dark race or a demon’s name, it would just take two-three words, so calling him Atu was enough.


     “Dark Demon? Damn, do you think father is stupid?!” Chu Tian knew the Dark Demons. Dark Demons were low grade demons who were around the same as Green Demons, how could Dark Demons reach the Heaven Domain Realm? Not to mention that Atu didn’t have any characteristics of Dark Demons. That skin with a metallic glow and that body that seemed like it was made of metal, this was clearly this bastard speaking nonsense, “Being this dishonest, father hates dishonest people like you. I have to not give you some face first, cut off his limbs!”


     Mei Ji was about to do it.


     “No, no, stop, stop!” Atu’s face fell and he began to plead for himself, “I really am a Dark Demon, but I changed to my current appearance because of an accident.”


     Chu Tian raised his hand to stop Mei Ji and asked, “What accident?”


     Atu didn’t dare hide anything.


     He told them everything about the strange appearance he had.


     Twenty years ago, Atu was just a low level demon who lived at the bottom. One day he was looking for herbs in the mountain when he chanced upon an underground palace.


     He was trapped for several days!


     Atu was thirsty and hungry when he found some Blood Red Lingzhi in the palace. He didn’t know the origin of these lingzhi and didn’t care that much at that time before stuffing those lingzhi into his stomach.



     Chu Tian asked with knit brows, “And then?”


     “Nothing!” Atu said with an intense look, “I fell asleep after eating those things and it was already an entire twenty years after when I woke up. There was a large change with my body, with my strength being increased over a hundred times. Finally after half a year of cultivating, I grasped some secret techniques hidden in the palace and broke the barrier to escape.”


     Ate some strange lingzhi? Slept for an entire twenty years? After waking up, there was a large change with his body and his power increased over a hundred times? This seemed like nonsense no matter what!


     “I swear in the name of demons that I’m willing to have my soul trapped in hell forever if I even told half a lie!” Atu didn’t care anymore as he wanted to keep his life, “I found that I reached the 1st Heaven Domain Layer after leaving the underground palace and I met those Flame Demon City fellows. If I met some Purgatory World City Lords twenty years ago, I would have been trampled like a lizard on the side of the road. What I never imagined was that the City Lord would be so respectful to me and even wanted me to take the Eastern Territory King position. They promised to give me Darkness City, so then…..”


     Most of it was understood.


     If Atu really didn’t lie, he could have met an incredible fortuitous encounter because an herb that could change a person’s physique was something that came out of legends. Atu was very lucky that he didn’t die from swallowing this kind of medicine. Finally his body’s strength was also strangely changed, showing that this fellow’s luck was not something that could be described.


     The motive of the Purgatory City Lords could be explained.


     This fellow was a Heaven Domain Expert, but his mind was still at the Dark Demon level. His brain wasn’t good and his eyes were shallow, only having strength and no threat.


     The Heaven Domain Expert status was very easy to use.


     If the four City Lords used his banner, couldn’t they sweep through the entire area? They would sweep through the forces that didn’t submit and would take tributes from the ones that didn’t dare fight back, this would be greatly beneficial for the Purgatory cities.


     Atu strangely became the Eastern Territory King.


     There would be dangers having a Heaven Domain Expert on their side, so they decided to attack Darkness City. There were several main reason for this battle.


     First was a demonstration of power. Darkness City was a city with decent power in the eastern area, so once the Eastern Territory King destroyed Darkness City, the hundreds of influences would pledge their allegiance without fighting. This battle had a large meaning, mainly to shock everyone and to set an example.


     The second was isolation. Even if Atu was a Heaven Domain Expert, he didn’t have any foundation. A fortuitous encounter had increased his strength, but it didn’t increase his wisdom. They wanted to isolate Atu in Darkness City, so the four City Lords wouldn’t have to worry about their influence being threatened.


     The third was the weakness of Darkness City. The Darkness City City Lord was heavily injured and Darkness City was in a weak period, therefore they could defeat Darkness City with minimal losses. Darkness City was a city that had been in the Purgatory World for several years, so the resources were enough for the four City Lords to drool over them.


     Under the case of unified benefits.


     This battle happened.


     Chu Tian considered it for a while before asking, “Where is the underground palace?”


     Atu’s little life was in the other side’s hand, how could he dare hide anything or lie. He immediately told him everything in detail.


     “It’s best that you didn’t lie to me! Lock him up first!” Chu Tian gave Mei Ji the order before saying to Shadow, “Bring some people to take a look, tell me immediately if anything special happens.”


     Chu Tian was very interested in the place that changed Atu. A treasure that could cause that kind of change was something of legends, this kind of thing filled even Chu Tian with excitement.


     Darkness City was fundamentally injured, but the harvest was also unimagined. Flame Demon City, Dark Shadow City, Dark Gold City, and Dark Beast City, these four Purgatory World cities became attached cities to Darkness City. The five cities controlled half of the easter territory’s resources, so this was a great benefit to Miracle Commerce and the Forest of Chaos.


     Mei Ji became Darkness City’s City Lord.


     The dark elf Shadow became Darkness City’s vice City Lord.


     The four forest giants made a move this time, so Chu Tian couldn’t mistreat them. The four attached cities became the places for the Eternal Forest, Dragon’s Ridge, the Giant Mountain Ranges, and the Savage Highlands in the Purgatory World. Although the four giants didn’t directly control the four cities, they gained Purgatory World resources for their powers from the four cities.


     “Father, big brother Chu Tian, I’m here!” Vivian led several people here. Vivian’s strength had soared, already becoming a peak 6th True Spirit Layer spatial experts, “This is the Purgatory World? It really is strange!”


     Lancelot was a bit stunned, “Why are you here?”


     “Sir Elven King doesn’t need to be surprised, I had her come.” Chu Tian nodded at Vivian, “These people are innate spatial energy experts trained by Miracle Commerce, they are here to create a spatial material mine with their leader, Vivian. The most important thing is to create a connecting path into that outer space.”


     Whether it was Darkness City, the four large cities, or even the Tyrant Barracks, Chu Tian would not personally manage them. This was because Chu Tian was after all an outsider and each place had their own rules. Too much interference would cause chaos and Chu Tian would become the target of criticism in the underground world, which he didn’t want to see.


     Would Miracle Commerce establish a headquarters in the Purgatory World?


     Chu tian felt that the spatial ore mine space was a very suitable place!


     This place not only provided rare resources for Miracle Commerce, it also used the special space terrain to build a space fort for Miracle Commerce.


     Vivian led the spatial engineers with the main task of building a spatial road inside the chaotic stream of the spatial crack. This road would only allow Miracle Commerce’s people in and if anyone wanted to surround them, they just needed to close the spatial road. The chaotic stream formed by the spatial crack would deter all invaders!


     When the spatial fort plans were finished in the Purgatory World.


     Mei Ji had taken the initial steps to link Darkness City with the other four cities.


     Now the Purgatory World was already invaded by Chu Tian’s influence.


     Mei Ji asked, “How do we take care of the fellow locked in the dungeons?”


     “Why do we need to take care of him?” Chu Tian shook his head and said, “This fellow is stupid, but the Eastern Territory King status is easy to use. We need a Heaven Domain Expert to keep up appearances in the Purgatory World, so you might as well prop him up. I believe it will be very useful in rallying the smaller forces. Not to mention, this person’s body is a bit special, perhaps it has other values.”


     Mei Ji knit her brows.


     According to her thoughts, this fellow should be killed, however Chu Tian thought even further ahead. Chu Tian wanted to control this entire eastern domain, or even the entire Purgatory World. Chu Tian was not afraid of raising a tiger because there were large characters like Lancelot and the others. This fellow would not pose any threat and he wouldn’t dare pose a threat.


     Shadow came back at this time, “We’ve searched the area according to Atu’s information and we have confirmed that there is indeed an underground palace.”


     “Good, very good. I need to personally see it!” Chu Tian said to Lancelot and the others, “I’m afraid I’ll have to trouble everyone.”


     How could this be trouble?


     Were the four not interested in Atu’s fortuitous encounter? Perhaps they could find some special harvest! So they all happily agreed and Chu Tian headed off with the four of them to that place.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 559: Special farming field
      The Purgatory World was divided into five territories of center, north, south, east, and west. Because the Purgatory World had an irregular shape, the five territories didn’t have the same shape or area, There was no doubt that the center area was the largest, containing 50% of the Purgatory World’s intelligent beings, as well as two of the most famous demon lords. The other four territories were a bit smaller in comparison.


     The underground palace was near the center area and the terrain here was very normal. It was covered by several inconspicuous mountain ranges and there weren’t any strange things around this area. The entrance to the ancient ruins seemed broken, like any other ancient ruins.


     Chu Tian led the four giants to look around.


     They used their special techniques to investigate the area, finding that the landscape was very normal and there wasn’t even a large spirit vein running through here. Not to mention legendary herbs, it would even be hard for normal herbs to grow here.


     Thunder’s Fury had an ugly look, “It seems like we were tricked by that fellow. It’s impossible for heavenly treasures to appear here.”


     Burst Claw and Death Wing were also angry.


     They had noble statues and they were tricked by a lowly demon, rushing off to this damn place that even a bird wouldn’t shit in! They definitely would not let him off!


     Lancelot was not in a rush to give his opinion as he asked Chu Tian beside him, “What do you think?”


     Chu Tian did not believe Atu would lie to them and Atu did not seem like he reached the Heaven Domain Realm step by step. There was indeed something strange about his physique, there should be some credibility to Atu’s words, “Let’s not rush to reach a conclusion, let’s take a look first.”


     What else could they do?


     Since they already came, they couldn’t just leave without taking a look, right?


     The underground palace was very destroyed, but the space was very big, it was no wonder Atu was trapped in here. However, this space didn’t count for anything to Chu Tian because Chu Tian had his Vision Domain Divine Sense and had the little fox’s Divine Eye. He quickly scanned the area without spending much effort while also finding the place Atu mentioned.


     When Chu Tian came over, he saw over a hundred strange altars and each altar was over thirty meters high, being covered in all kinds of strange ruins. According to Chu Tian’s knowledge, it was in the style of the great ancient era Heaven Race. This also meant that this palace had existed for at least several tens of thousands of years.


     “Atu said that he found that unknown strange herb here, let’s go take a look.”


     Chu Tian floated out when he spoke. When he arrived on the ancient altar, he found that there was a hole dug out in the altar. It was filled with an ash grey thing and looking closely, he found that they were sparsely scattered crystal sand.



     Lancelot knit his brows, “This is……”


     Chu Tian replied, “It’s a kind of Spiritual Dirt.”


     Death Wing didn’t agree with Chu Tian’s thoughts, “This is clearly a crystal, how could it be Spiritual Earth?”


     Spiritual Earth, as the name suggested, it was high quality heaven and earth treasure soil. Under normal conditions, Spiritual Dirt was dug out of deep spiritual veins and they could only be formed after tens of thousands of years. However, Spiritual Dirt was still dirt in the end and once it crystallized, that meant the energy had solidified, making it hard to absorb. Naturally it couldn’t be considered a type of Spiritual Dirt.


     “Spiritual Dirt is placed into grades and this is peak grade Spiritual Dirt containing super powerful energy. Only, because it has been uncultivated for too long, it has solidified into crystal sand.” Chu Tian didn’t want to go deeper into this question. He looked at the other altars around him, “That altars of this underground ruins are all filled with a layer of Spiritual Dirt. If my guesses aren’t wrong, this place should be a very special farm.”


     “This is a farm? This seems a bit too strange!” Lancelot doubtfully looked around and said, “Even if the crystal sand in these altars are Spiritual Dirt, there is only enough space for a single plant in each altar.”


     “One plant is enough!”


     Chu Tian bent over to continue digging into the crystal sand. This crystal sand seemed to be layered, with the top most layer being dried crystals and the middle layer being soft and moist to the touch. Chu Tian dug out the bottom layer and he was shocked to find that the crystal sand at the bottom was dark red in colour.


     Truly strange, what is this thing?


     Chu Tian placed a handful of the dark red sand in front of the little fox, “Help me see what this is made of.”


     The little fox reached out its tongue to give it a taste before swallowing it all. It revealed a confused look before swirling it around in its mouth a few times to taste it. Chu never would have thought that the little fox would suddenly shout out and jumped down from Chu Tian. Like a child that had eaten ten peppers, it rolled on the ground crying.


     The Elven King asked in shock, “Was it poisoned?”


     “Impossible!” Chu Tian was very shocked by the fox’s display. The little fox had never acted this strangely before, “I’ve never seen a poison that could poison it.”


     The little fox danced around for five minutes before calming down. It stuck out its tongue gasping while gesturing a few times to Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian’s eyes instantly lit up, “You’re certain?”


     The little fox enthusiastically nodded to show that it wasn’t wrong.


     Burst Claw was very confused by the interaction between Chu Tian and the little fox, so he couldn’t help asking, “What did you find?”


     “Everyone don’t be anxious, I can’t be completely sure, so I need us to investigate. However, once we do confirm it, we’ll have gained quite a lot this time.” Chu Tian suddenly said this which confused the four giants. Chu Tian pointed down and said, “I think there is a space beneath the temple and our answer should be there. Everyone come with me!”


     Chu Tian released his Divine Sense while saying this and finally found a secret passage in one of the central altars. He didn’t say anything as he led the four giants down the passage.


     “Such powerful energy waves!”


     The five of them sensed something strange before even reaching the end. This place seemed to be filled with powerful energy waves and even Death Wing who had lived for ten thousand years hadn’t seen this kind of energy wave before. The aura being released made the Titan, Behemoth, and giant dragon feel an intense pressure.


     Just what was going on here?


     The four giants finally understood that this underground palace was not as simple as they imagined.


     When Chu Tian came out with the four of them, a natural underground cave appeared in front of them. This cave seemed very wide and the most striking thing was the over a hundred blood red thorns that directly inserted into the roof above from the scarlet sea below.


     These over a hundred giant red crystal thorns should for the over a hundred altars in the palace. It was clear the altars used these crystal thorns to draw energy from the scarlet sea, using it to grow the herbs in the altars above. This kind of farming technique was unprecedented, or at least Chu Tian had never heard of this strange method before!


     “What is it now?” Death Wing looked into the scarlet sea with a pair of long and narrow dragon pupils standing on the platform. There seemed to be some kind of viscous energy flowing through the sea itself, “Why can I feel this powerful aura? This aura even surpasses that of a giant dragon!”


     When Chu Tian was faced with this scarlet sea, he finally confirmed the guess in his heart, “I understand, I finally understand.”


     Thunder’s Fury quickly asked, “What did you understand?!”


     “Atu didn’t lie, his body’s change really came from this temple!” Chu Tian said this and a wild look appeared in his eyes, “This is a farm that feeds on Demon God materials!”


     After he said this.


     The four giants were all shocked.


     What did Chu Tian say? A farm that feeds on Demon God materials, how was this possible? This was just nonsensical fantasy!


     “Perhaps you don’t believe me, but this is fact. Do you see the sea underneath you?” Chu Tian looked at the red liquid dripping down from the ceiling of the cave, “If my guess isn’t wrong, this is a place where an ancient Demon God fell. The great ancient Heaven Race found this Demon God’s body and they used a method to use over a hundred crystal thorns with altars to drain the energy from the Demon God’s body. Adding in the top quality Spiritual Dirt, they used it to farm herbs.”


     Lancelot seemed to understand something, “You’re saying that the Heaven Race used the energy inside the Demon God’s body to cultivate herbs, so the herbs grown here are filled with Demon God energy?”


     “It’s exactly like that!” Chu Tian nodded as he explained, “The Heaven Race fled for an unknown reason and they brought away all of the grown herbs, but they could have left a few ungrown seedlings. After ten thousand years, Atu accidentally fell into this underground palace and this seedling matured after tens of thousands of years. It was filled with Demon God’s energy, so after Atu used this herb, his body immediately changed. It changed beyond recognition and his power soared.”


     This sounded very strange.


     But this was the only reasonable explanation!


     Actually when Chu Tian noticed Atu’s powerful resilience, he already connected Atu to the Divine Servants. Only, he couldn’t find the link, so he didn’t dare easily make a decision.


     Now there was no longer any doubt.


     It was not important how the Heaven Race did this, Chu Tian knew that it was very likely that there was a Demon God’s corpse hidden inside this scarlet sea.


     Demon God’s body, how valuable was that?


     When Chu Tian was in the Central State Trial Tower, just a few drops of blood and some bones were enough for Chu Tian to create monsters like the Divine Servants. If he could obtain a complete product, how much help would it be to Chu Tian’s research?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 560: Ancient demon remains
      The scarlet sea was made from the ancient Demon God’s blood essence and bones. The Heaven Race used the altars to channel that energy, growing herbs that contained Demon God energy.


     Atu used one of this medicine on coincidence, causing his body to undergo a large qualitative change, becoming an existence akin to Divine Servants. Of course compared to true Divine Servants, Atu couldn’t use the Demon God’s power, only greatly increasing the vitality of his body.


     He released his Divine Sense!


     Chu Tian wanted to check out the scarlet sea, but when his Divine Sense touched it, it disappeared without a trace. Following that, without any warnings at all, the scarlet sea was filled with large ripples.


     Lancelot’s face sunk, “Careful, something’s not right. It seems like something was provoked.”


     There were several outlines that gradually appeared in the scarlet sea that rose like blood red sculptures out of the sea itself. They were terrifying and ugly looking demons that had three fierce looking faces and six arms, each one releasing an aura that wasn’t weak.


     These were monsters formed from the residual spirit and blood essence of the Demon God over tens of thousands of years.


     The little fox was simply the natural nemesis of these monsters born from energy and blood essence!


     Was there a difference between them and tonic in the eyes of the little fox?


     The little fox didn’t need Chu Tian’s reminder to make a move. It first spat out a purple energy that instantly surrounded the demons and then it took in a sharp breath. These demons were pulled by a powerful force that immediately twisted their bodies. Finally they were shredded into clouds of blood as they gathered inside the little fox’s stomach.


     This didn’t seem difficult at all!


     Chu Tian thought that the little fox had handled it when something unexpected happened. The little fox sucked in a bit and its body suddenly became red as if gave large sneezes. Small drops of red energy came out with each sneeze. This was just the beginning, it was like the little fox had swallowed a mouthful of chili powder as its eyes were filled with tears and it wildly sneezed.


     Not good!


     Even for a being like the little fox, it was still a child, so it couldn’t suck in the essence blood of a Demon God!


     The demons of the scarlet sea began to make their move as spears or bows appeared in their hands, sending a wave of fierce attack at Chu Tian’s group. Death Wing suddenly charged forward, stretching out his left wing in front, creating a large barrier in front of them.


     Puchi!


     Puchi!


     When the blood arrows and spears hit Death Wing, they didn’t make any explosion sounds, just the sound of acid hitting the floor.


     Death Wing felt a strong and strange energy entering his body!


     A scarlet colour spread where Death Wing was hit and he lost all sensation wherever this energy spread.



     Death Wing’s face fell. He attempted to resist it, but he found that it spread faster the more he tried resisting. This energy was like a flame and it could burn any material or energy it touched. When he used his energy to resist it, it would spread even faster.


     Why was it like this?


     Death Wing felt that he couldn’t control his body. After this terrifying energy corroded his body, it began to spread to his mind and soul. A powerful will was currently attempting to subdue Death Wing’s consciousness and will.


     Chu Tian noticed Death Wing’s situation.


     The scarlet sea seemed to be sealing a demon.


     Chu Tian had obtained the ancient god memory fragment in the Central State Trial Tower, so he had some understanding of ancient demons and gods. Although there were similarities between demons and gods, there were fundamental differences between them. The drop of divine blood Chu Tian obtained could dispel any curse and the demon blood had a terrifying innate curse energy, just a single drop could kill countless beings.


     Nidhogg was in this condition because he was polluted by the demon blood.


     The demon blood contained a powerful curse energy that could corrode flesh, source energy, and even one’s soul. If the demon blood gains full control, although one would be stronger, they would lose all consciousness, becoming a puppet under the demon’s will.


     Lancelot released his Time Hourglass Source Spirit after seeing this, pouring time energy into Death Wing’s body. The demon blood’s energy was forced back and finally it left Death Wing’s body.


     “Such evil power!” Death Wing had been casual up to now, but now he was vigilant, “We definitely can’t take these attacks or there will be deadly consequences!”


     The demons kept attacking. They weren’t that strong, being in the True Spirit Ream, but there was too many of them and there was a special characteristic to their attacks. As long as one was touched slightly, one could be corroded by the demon blood which would be very troublesome.


     Thunder’s Fury raised his arms and sent out countless bolts of lightning with a roar, instantly creating a lightning web on the surface of the scarlet sea. Countless beams of powerful lightning crossed together while also splitting apart, causing the net to become even more dense while suppressing the monsters.


     A Titan’s divine thunder was not something normal thunder could compare to.


     This kind of thunder was one of the Titan’s innate powers. The Titan’s divine thunder was a kind of heavenly thunder and after Thunder’s fury had trained for thousands of years, his thunder was not something giant dragons could withstand.


     Who would have thought that at this time that the scarlet demons would be like moths drawn to the flame as they charged at the thunder net. Although their bodies were evaporated by the powerful Titan divine thunder, they formed large amounts of blood red mist that attached to the net. It gradually turned the originally blue and purple thunder to a scarlet colour.


     Thunder’s Fury found that gradually he couldn’t control his power because the thunder net had turned into strange red thunder after absorbing the energy. A brand new will controlled the thunder, turning the countless crossed thunder bolts into a blood red thunder giant.


     The demons kept charging forward like moths drawn to a flame.


     Each time one hit, a demon would be destroyed and the newly born monster would gain more strength.


     Two death dragon flames condensed in Death Wing’s hands which flew out at the monster’s chest. The dragon flame instantly evaporated a third of the monster’s body. Burst Claw also sent out a claw through space to destroy the remaining portion.


     Without any ending.


     The monster gathered again after being attacked and its aura became even stronger after absorbing Death Wing and Burst Claw’s power.


     Lancelot immediately shouted out after seeing this, “Stop, our attacks have no effect on it! It will just make it become stronger!”


     Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Bust Claw knit their brows. They had never met such a troublesome matter before, it could be imagined how hard it was to deal with this creature. These were top Heaven Domain Experts, but they were at a loss.


     Countless scarlet demons kept coming together. After sucking in Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw’s powers, its powers soared.


     Would they have to retreat?


     “I have a method that we can try!”


     While everyone was at a loss, Chu Tian released the scroll with the eighteen Divine Servants who flew out with a single thought from him. Each Divine Servant released a golden light and the light from all eighteen of them came together to form a giant seal in the sky!


     “Demon Breaking Seal!”


     The giant seal from the eighteen Divine Servants fell onto the giant and something incredible happened. It was like the giant was hit by an iceberg as it shattered to pieces. Large amounts of it kept falling down as they returned into the scarlet sea.


     What was going on now?


     Death Wing’s group couldn’t understand this no matter what. They didn’t have a way to deal with the monster, so why could Chu Tian easily defeat it with these trivial puppet soldiers?


     The Divine Servants were refined by Chu Tian with large amounts of ancient god blood essence.


     Although they weren’t strong right now, there was ancient god energy sealed within them, so the demon blood had no way of corroding them. Their attack also contained ancient god’s blood energy which destroyed the structure of the scarlet demons, easily eliminating them.


     The Divine Servants returned to Chu Tian’s side.


     The dangerous scarlet demons had been eliminated for now, but this kind of being couldn’t be truly killed. They would recover soon and they couldn’t die in this place.


     Chu Tian said, “The Divine Servants don’t need to fear the demon blood, but they are too weak, so we can’t deal with another round. Time is limited, I want to see if I can fish something out!”


     Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, Burst Claw, and the Elven King, the four of them released their domain to instantly open a path down into the scarlet sea which Chu Tian brought the Divine Servants into.


     The ancient demon’s corpse was sealed inside the scarlet sea, but its blood and flesh had already dissolved into the scarlet sea. When Chu Tian was feeling disappointed about not finding anything, he suddenly noticed large amounts of green crystals at the bottom of the scarlet sea.


     Ancient demon bones.


     They had already been crystallized?


     Chu Tian spent quite a bit of effort, controlling the Divine Servants to pull out a few pieces. This was already the limit, the four giants couldn’t keep up the passage and the scarlet demons began to recover.


     They could only leave it like this.


     “I got something, we’re leaving!”


     Chu Tian put away the pieces of Demon God bone crystal the Divine Servants dug out away and immediately activated his spatial energy, bringing the others out of the cave and back into the underground palace. Although they didn’t gain any divine herbs like they imagined, they found several pieces of bone crystal, so this trip was not in vain.


     These things were left by an ancient demon, they were very rare on the continent. Death Wing and the others didn’t know what to use them for, so they could only decide after Chu Tian researched what they were.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 561: Setting laws
      After a few days, in Miracle City.


     Meng Qingwu’s office had been expanded several times and now it became the most advanced information center on the continent. She only needed this one thousand and five hundred square feet area to control all of Miracle City and Miracle Commerce. Deploying the soldiers and giving out orders could all be promptly done.


     Meng Yingying followed Meng Qingwu, laying out all their new production plans. Miracle Commerce’s factories had already been prepared in the Great Zhou Country, the Great Summer Country, and some areas of the Northern Militant Country. There were several industrial sectors inside the forest, as well as several artificial intelligence factories managed in cooperation with the elves.


     Meng Yingying was Miracle City’s production minister, she was responsible for the schedule and quality control for the various factories, as well as the necessary delivery of materials and technology. Although there was Smart Brain taking care of it, it was still arduous work day after day.


     “Our spiritual technology laboratory has had a large breakthrough.” Meng Qingwu said to her little sister, “We need to increase the construction speed of Spiritual Towers, the spiritual technology is a very important development factor for our Miracle City.”


     Meng Yingying’s eyes lit up because the spiritual technology was a good thing. The arena and the trial field were all built with this technology. Now that there was a big breakthrough, there had to be something worth anticipating, so she slapped her chest and promised, “Be assured elder sister, I’ll personally manage it.”


     “Un, with you here, I’m assured.” Meng Qingwu had a high status in the Miracle Commerce group. Whether it was Vivian, Nangong Yun, or Delores and the others, they all had some degree of respect for her, developing a boss and a subordinate relationship with her. Other than Chu Tian, only Yingying was the closest person to her. Sometimes this made Meng Qingwu lonely, but she understood that to guide this Miracle Commerce ship, some sacrifices had to be made, “Yingying, how is it going between you and Chu Tian?”


     Meng Yingying never thought her elder sister would mention this matter. Her little face turned slightly red, “Humph, it’s still the same. That fellow has been underground so long and he just came back a few days ago. He was only with me for half a day before running off to do something strange.”


     Meng Qingwu lovingly stroked her little sister’s hair, “Silly girl, don’t you understand him? He seems casual on the surface, but don’t just look at his outer appearance. He is a very serious and focused person. I don’t know what he wants to do, but he has his thoughts and ideas. You have to take the initiative to grab onto him.”


     Meng Yingying looked at Meng Qingwu, “I feel that in this world, elder sister is the one who understands Chu Tian the best.”


     Meng Qingwu gave a cough, “What nonsense are you saying.”



     “Chu Tian said that he’s preparing to plan for the wedding.” Meng Yingying was afraid of others hearing, so she softly said, “How about you marry him with me? Marrying two will be like marrying one, we definitely won’t be separated.”


     “Marry him together? Pei! Where would my face go?” Meng Qingwu spat out and revealed the rare look of a shy girl, “He hasn’t done anything and he wants to buy one get one, how could there be anything this cheap in the world!”


     Meng Yingying shouted, “Elder sister, your face is red!”


     “You silly girl, watch how I teach you a lesson!”


     Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying teased each other.


     If the people of Miracle City saw this, they would definitely be stunned. The cold and elegant female vice City Lord could actually act like a child.


     The two of them teased each other for a bit.


     Nangong Yun suddenly came in ,”Big sister Qingwu, the Elven King and the others are here. Should we begin?”


     Meng Qingwu remembered that there was an important meeting and quickly fixed her clothes and hair, “Have the four lords come to the City Lord’s Fort’s conference room, I’ll be there in ten minutes.”


     The Forest of Chaos gradually became more orderly.


     The thousand year contradictions between the four forces slowly changed and the races of the forest should spend less energy fighting each other, rather they should focus on expanding. If it was said that this couldn’t happen because it was beyond control, Miracle Commerce’s appearance created a large change in the Forest of Chaos.


     This four way conference was very important, the conflict between the four sides would be mediated.


     A brand new balance and cooperation will be established.


     Of course, this conference was facilitated by Miracle Commerce, so Miracle Commerce had to attend. However, even if it was an important meeting, the City Lord Chu Tian’s position was empty. Since he came back from the Purgatory World, Chu Tian had locked himself up, studying something unknown.


     However, although Chu Tian was absent, with Meng Qingwu as their leader, Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, Delores, and other high level members were all here.


     “Many thanks for the four lords coming to Miracle Commerce to discuss future cooperation plans.” Meng Qingwu had a calm and experienced style. She didn’t waste time with pleasantries and directly touched the main subject, “We have found from our collected data of the Forest of Chaos that the forest has a total of over three hundred cities and the cities contain 25% of the population, with a total of six hundred million people.”


     Meng Qingwu said this and used the mirror to show an image. The fan shaped statistic showed the pattern of the Forest of Chaos, “The Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giant Mountain Range, and the Dragon’s Ridge have less than a hundred cities. The one with the most is the Dragon’s Ridge with forty two cities. In other words, more than two thirds of the forest cities are independent cities, belong to another force, or have property disputes over them.”


     The data was very convincing.


     The Forest of Chaos was so chaotic because of the various forces inside the forest. Although the four giants were the top forces for the Forest of Chaos, strictly speaking, the influence they had didn’t even cover half the entire forest. The other forces act as cushions for these four forces or were just too far away from the four forces to control or controlled by a mysterious force like the Subterranean World forces. Therefore there were many hostilities in the forest with various forces attacking each other and forest robbers creating chaos in between.


     Meng Qingwu continued to explain, “Looking at various sides like resources, population, and strength, the Forest of Chaos has the conditions to become an empire level force! Today, with Miracle City as the core, the four powers will enter a cooperation. I think we need to work to change this.”


     “Vice City Lord Meng speaks the truth.” Lancelot heard this and he couldn’t help giving his opinion, “Only the Forest of Chaos situation wasn’t formed in a day or two, this ten thousand year old relation is not something we can easily change.”


     “That’s right. The forest has over a hundred races and each race has their own living habits and beliefs. Among the villages, towns, and cities of the various races, they are all filled with grudges and hatred, it would be hard to solve within a hundred years.” The Dragon Lord had the most right to comment on this matter because the Dragon Lord’s race was very small and the city he ruled was very big, with many different races inside the city. Therefore, there were frequent rebellions which caused the Dragon Lord a lot of headache, “That is unless we launch a war and sweep through the forest, however is killing billions of people that easily said? The forest is this big, there will be many fishes that escape through the net. It will be hard to find peace in the next several hundred years.”


     Thunder’s Fury and Burst Claw didn’t say a thing, but they agreed to Death Wing’s point.


     The Forest of Chaos had the potential to become an empire, but it could never become one!


     Not to mention the complicated relationship between forces in the Forest of Chaos, just based on the complicated relationship between the four giants, it was impossible for them to cooperate, they could only work together for mutual benefits.


     How could the elves work with the spirit beasts?


     How could the a Dragon’s Tomb Lich cooperate with a Treant that advocated life?


     This was indeed very difficult work, but this was something that had to be done for Meng Qingwu. The Forest of Chaos had to come together as one, otherwise it would be hard for this place to become a big piece. This was the most important task Meng Qingwu had given herself in the next few years.


     There was heavy resistance.


     But it had to be done.


     “Miracle Commerce’s communication devices, information transfer devices, transport devices, and etc., for them to display their full potential in the Forest of Chaos, we have to create a united environment.” Meng Qingwu continued to say, “I think everyone has misunderstood my intentions. Miracle City isn’t seeking the centralization method of an empire, rather we want to reach an agreement with various clans based on mutual benefit. We want to reach an understanding that will minimize fighting and disputes, that way we can develop the forest even better.”


     The four giants all pondered this.


     If they didn’t chase after ruling, but rather chased cooperation, this could be done.


     Everyone’s benefits were tied together and stabilizing the Forest of Chaos was beneficial to all of them, so none of them rejected this proposition.


     Death Wing asked, “What is vice City Lord prepared to do?”


     “It’ll start with us!” Meng Qingwu opened a scroll, “Nothing can be accomplished without rules and standards. The most important task of this conference is to decide the basic bottom line of this alliance and establish a few forest laws. From this day forth, with restriction from laws and support from laws, we can reach a basic consensus that will protect the rights and status of our five forces.”


     Reaching an agreement.


     Using laws to restrain everyone’s behaviours?


     That’s right, the four giants were summoned here just so Meng Qingwu could set up regulations!


     For a place without rules, one shouldn’t think of getting order or becoming a big piece! Meng Qingwu was now the ruler of Miracle City, so she could not allow this matter to happen. Even if they were the four giants, they had to honestly follow the laws!


     Meng Qingwu had the confidence to do this.


     Miracle City had the confidence to do this!


     Lancelot was the first to give his opinion, “I agree!”


     It was well known the elves followed laws and democracy. For this decision from Miracle Commerce, naturally the elves would agree to it and fully support it. With the support of the Eternal Forest, could the other three forces not support it?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 562: Forest Alliance
      With Miracle City’s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu’s lead, the Forest of Chaos’ four giants reached an agreement. The four powers and Miracle City signed an alliance agreement, naming their alliance the Forest Alliance!


     This was a historical moment for the Forest of Chaos. The separated four powers had disappeared and now they had created an alliance to become a super power!


     There were three basic rules for the Forest Alliance.


     First, they were not allowed to attack or invade each other.


     After the Forest Alliance was formed, Miracle City would place a Smart Brain in each city and each city would be built around the Smart Brain in the future. The cities of the alliance would be controlled by the Smart Brain system, so all records on resources would be clearly marked, so no one could attack another city or steal any resources.


     Second, should any member of the alliance or any city of the alliance be attacked, the other cities would help them.


     After the Forest Alliance was formed, although they were separated into elven area, giant area, spirit beast area, dragon area, and Miracle City, they were all partners. When a member was threatened, the other members had a responsibility to help. If a city was attacked, the closest city had the responsibility to send reinforcements, stabilizing the alliance.


     Third, the Forest Alliance would form a Forest Parliament. The Forest Alliance’s major decisions or internal rewards and punishments would all be decided by this parliament.


     There were six highest positions in the Forest Parliament, with the four giants having one each and two going to the Miracle City City Lords. The Forest Parliament was the highest authority figure and also established three different departments. There was the Forest Court of Law, the Forest Court of Legislation, and the Forest Court of Arbitration.


     The Forest Court of Law would be constructed in each city, mainly responsible for civil cases, criminal prosecution, administrative processes, and etc. It was to restrain the various cities and place them under the law. Of course, with different races, different cities, and different areas, the laws and rules would need to apply to each specific circumstance. The Forest Court of Law was just responsible for upholding the laws and rules.


     The Forest Court of Legislation which was in charge of creating laws. Each city would have a Court of Law, but they would also have a Court of Legislation. Other than the basic laws of the alliance, other laws would need to conform to the situation of different areas to adapt to the various environments and species of the Forest of Chaos.


     The Forest Court of Arbitration was for dealing with the contradictions between cities. There would be conflict between cities of the alliance and it was illegal for the City Lords to report to their superiors, rather they should report to the Forest Parliament to apply for third party arbitration to ensure fairness and justice. The Court of Arbitration would also have a supervising duty. If there was a city or a power that overstepped their bounds, they could send out a warning.



     Meng Qingwu seemed to suddenly turn into master of law.


     She created this three court system in a little while which performed their own function while also supervising each other. It would keep the bottom line while also giving room for change, honoring the styles and rules of each place. If the Forest Alliance system could be enacted, it would greatly reduce the chaos in the forest.


     The four giants all signed the Forest Agreement.


     The alliance could be considered officially established!


     Meng Qingwu saw that the most important task was finished and she let out a sigh of relief. The four giants all swiftly agreed to the Forest Alliance mainly because they all had requests for Miracle City. Meng Qingwu was clear in her heart that Miracle City was still too weak and a paper contract had no binding force at all. Once the benefits of breaking the alliance was greater than keeping the alliance, they wouldn’t hesitate to leave at all.


     But that didn’t matter.


     The four giants needed Miracle City now.


     The Forest Alliance wouldn’t break in the short run.


     Meng Qingwu believed that while Miracle City was weak now, once the Forest Alliance was formed, it would create large waves in the forest. The other powers or independent cities would certainly join the Forest Alliance for safety or benefits.


     These forces and cities would join the Forest Alliance, but they wouldn’t attach themselves to the four giants, so there was a large difference. Just like Meng Qingwu said before, there were over three hundred cities in the forest and the four giants only controlled a third of them.


     With Miracle City establishing the Forest Alliance with the four giants, how much momentum would they have? If they seized this chance to draw in the other two hundred cities as part of the Forest Alliance, the influence of the four giants in the Forest Alliance would diminish. The alliance’s dependence on the four giants wouldn’t be as big.


     Miracle City had an aloof status in the alliance.


     The cities would hire themselves to the Forest Alliance and not Miracle City, but they were still in fact led by Miracle City’s City Lord.


     Miracle City would gain benefits without anyone thinking they were greedy, Miracle City would gain influence without anyone thinking they are a tyrant, and Miracle City would become stronger without anything thinking they are a threat. This was the power of the young miss’ wisdom. If Miracle City directly took in the small and medium sized forces, they would increase their number of cities, but it would arouse suspicion. Now with this method, using the name of the alliance, the situation was completely different.


     The expansions style of a power or country heavily depended on their leader.


     The young miss was like Chu Tian, she didn’t have a strong desire for control. Therefore, even if Miracle Commerce was strong enough, they wouldn’t go out stealing territory because Miracle City didn’t have a need to do this. Miracle Commerce was a force with technology, so why did they have to steal from others? They would seek profits with their technology!


     After the Forest Alliance was established.


     Meng Qingwu discussed the concrete details of further expansion.


     Miracle City increased the speed of their cooperation with the four giants. Under the support of Miracle Bank, the Titan Bank, the Giant Dragon Bank, and the Behemoth Bank were all established in various regions. The three banks couldn’t compare to the Elven Bank, but there was still room for development in the cities they controlled.


     The three giants were ambitious. As long as they had technological support from Miracle City, not only would it be easier to govern their territories, their sights would be set even further. They would no longer be limited to a small place like the Forest of Chaos and they they could start leaving the forest to expand on the endless continent.


     The Forest of Chaos’ richest Dragon Lord had nothing but money and this giant dragon had no other hobbies than loving to make more money. When the Giant Dragon Bank was formed, he immediately invested five million source stones from his Dragon Palace. He began to plan with Miracle City to create the largest company and resource harvesting group to plunder all the riches of the world.


     After the Titan Bank had been established in the Giant Mountain Range, they were prepared to collect large amount of funds and with Miracle Commerce’s technology, they were prepared to create the largest industrial sector in the forest. The Giant Mountain Range had giants, half giants, and dwarves in the hundred millions. They represented the highest level of craftsmanship in the Forest of Chaos or even the entire continent. The Giant Mountain Range was rich in resources, but they couldn’t mine it before and now that they cooperated with Miracle Commerce, everything was possible!


     The Savage Highlands were different from the other two, their expansion was more direct and forceful!


     The Behemoth Bank collected large amount of military funds from the Savage Highlands. They would give military loans to spirit beasts, buy large amounts of military equipment, as well as buy advanced weapons from Miracle City. After the spirit beasts obtained powerful weapons and plenty of supplies, they would set out to unknown forest areas to kill wild beasts and wild tribes. They would even go out of the forest to subdue surrounding small kingdoms, taking them over and earning riches from them. The spirit beasts had their population and cheap battle strength, they were the only ones of the four giants that could do this.


     Other than that, the Forest Alliance also attached a great importance to the Purgatory World.


     Chu Tian sent Vivian to create a spatial fort inside the space and they would be able to use it soon. Miracle City’s transported equipment and Source Energy Weapons would reach Darkness City soon and they would also recruit several demon warriors and dark gnome engineers from the Purgatory World, allowing the surface and Purgatory World exchange resources.


     Miracle City was like a large spider web.


     Only this large spider web became more and more complicated with each passing day, connecting the entire Forest of Chaos. This kind of fast expansion was enough to stun anyone. However, Chu Tian who started all this had not shown his face at all because during this time, Chu Tian had something more important to do.


     In Miracle City’s underground research laboratory.


     Chu Tian had locked himself in a lab, spending quite a bit of effort over several days to do several things. The first was extracting the marrow out of the divine spine bones, the second was to extract the essence of the demon crystal bones, and the third was developing a source energy array with these top grade materials.


     The demon crystal bones were found in the Purgatory World’s underground palace and the divine spine bone was taken from Central State’s Trial Tower. These two things were from gods and demons, they were top grade materials that one couldn’t even ask for!


     Chu Tian didn’t have a way to use the divine bone and demon bone alone.


     The divine and demonic energy contained within was too strong and mortals couldn’t withstand it, causing them to face the danger of their bodies exploding. This was why Chu Tian had preserved these rare materials and had never used them.


     There was actually a method contained within the ancient god’s memories.


     The divine and demonic energy could neutralize each other. As long as the right method was used, the two could reach a balance and reach a state that the body could withstand.


     Chu Tian had researched this for many days and was now prepared to use the divine and demonic materials to refine a pill. However, even if the two could neutralize each other, they still contained powerful divine and demonic energy that was enough to greatly harm one’s body. There was a possibility that before the process was over, one’s body would collapse from being unable to withstand it.


     Chu Tian considered the existence of this risk, so the main ingredient of the pill was the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit. This was because the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit had powerful life energy and restorative energy, this was enough to minimize this risk.


     Refining this pill was very important, its success would affect Chu Tian’s future!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 563: Pill refining
      In the crystal slot in front of Chu Tian, there were two different coloured liquids. One was white gold and the other was black purple, both of them releasing energy. There seemed to be a kind of lightning jumping through them and it was hard to imagine what kind of power was contained within them.


     The two different liquids were essence drawn from a god and demon’s body respectively.


     Chu Tian was very clear how powerful the energy contained within these things were. The pill furnace he was using was bought from Thunder’s Fury by Miracle Commerce and it was made of top grade level four materials. It was so powerful that even the Titan’s divine thunder couldn’t destroy it.


     There were several other arrays being used in this pill refinement. Other than the core array Chu Tian used for refining, there were also large amounts of stabilizing, additive, strengthening, and blessing arrays. Smart Brain was using source stones to provide energy for these arrays.


     The preparatory work was pretty much done now.


     Now he could begin!


     Chu Tian threw several precious materials into the cauldron like he didn’t care about money. The source energy arrays all around him activated at the same time and the runes lit up one by one, turning into source energy arrays. The source energy arrays lit up one by one as they formed an even larger source energy array.


     Hong! Hong! Hong!


     Intense energy fluctuations came from the lab as countless runes crawled forward like nimble worms as they covered the surface of the cauldron. When the various assisting arrays were activated, Chu Tian began to refine the pill. The material inside the cauldron were refined and the sound of a storm rang out as the energy inside the precious materials were stimulated by the arrays.


     Chu Tian had a very calm expression as he kept refining for several minutes. When the storm of sounds gradually became smaller, Chu Tian placed a Five Coloured Immortal Fruit into the cauldron.


     The instant the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit was placed in.


     Large amounts of strange signs instantly appeared from the cauldron. There was a five coloured cloud, all kinds of noises, and waves of spiritual energy instantly filled the entire laboratory. The cauldron shook several times and if it wasn’t for the rare materials used to make it, it would have exploded already.


     The herbs inside the cauldron, they were all rare top grade items. Not to mention the third level middle Immortal Grade Five Coloured Immortal Fruit, any one of these herbs could be used as precious main herbs in a pill. Now they were being used as supporting herbs, how extravagant and wasteful was this?


     Chu Tian gradually felt tired as the trembling of the cauldron became stronger, just like a beast that was cornered and banging around inside the cauldron as it tried to escape from its imprisonment. This power was very strong and it was close to a peak 9th True Spirit Cultivator going wild. Luckily Chu Tian had placed enough arrays that could suppress this power.



     However, letting this power run wild was not a proper way since it would make the pill refining time even longer and would greatly affect the quality of the pill. Flames appeared in Chu Tian’s flames and these blue and white flames formed two dragons as they surrounded the shaking cauldron. Faint traces of flames seeped into the cauldron and the powerful Netherworld Ghost Flame immediately suppressed the trembling, sealing the cauldron like a giant piece of ice.


     The Netherworld Ghost Flame could be used to suppress the rampaging power when a pill was being formed.


     Chu Tian increased his speed, refining the material inside the cauldron until the cauldron finally calmed down. Chu Tian waved his right hand and the cauldron was opened, causing a rainbow coloured light to come out. Waves of spiritual energy filled the laboratory as several dragons danced in the air. This scene was powerful enough to stun anyone.


     Too strong!


     This was the image of an Immortal Pill being born!


     This was a middle grade level three Immortal Pill that was close to the high grade. Even if it was given to someone in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer, it would be enough to largely increase their cultivation. Not to mention Chu Tian who had just reached the Spirit Transformation Realm. If he directly swallowed it, it wouldn’t be strange if he even jumped up two cultivation layers!


     What Chu Tian wanted to refine was not an Immortal Pill.


     This Immortal Pill was just a half finished product for Chu Tian!


     Chu Tian was not in a rush to take the Immortal Pill out, rather he surrounded it in Netherworld Ghost Flames, causing the pill to sink back into the cauldron. With both hands, he poured the demonic and divine essence into the cauldron and the three materials instantly mixed together!


     The cauldron was sealed again!


     Another round of refining began!


     If the alchemist masters of the continent saw Chu Tian’s refining method, their eyes would have popped out into the cauldron. This had never been seen before. A peak pill was refined with great effort, but this pill was not the finished product, but rather a half finished product or it could even be called a material.


     Chu Tian used the pill as the main material and used the divine and demonic solutions as supporting materials. The three came together and they were refined again. Using pills to refine pills, this kind of shocking technique was something only an inventive and skilled alchemist could do.


     This was because the essence of refining pills was to remove impurities, fuse essences, create change, and combine everything together again as an elevated product. To extract essence from normal materials was already a very complicated matter, not to mention combining, changing, and elevating it.


     The pill itself was very complicated with various stable ingredients contained within. No one had ever heard of something decomposing a pill again and using it as a refining material!


     Chu Tian was simply a maniac!


     The Immortal Pill shattered inside the cauldron and it was filled with explosions. The entire cauldron shook with violent energy that slammed against the incomparably firm cauldron walls. Various instruments inside the laboratory began to crack and the walls in all directions began to form large amounts of fissures.


     Chu Tian used the Starlight Immortal Body to forcefully block this attack. He didn’t even blink as he kept staring at the cauldron and continued to refine. The demonic and divine essence combined with the fragmented pill in the cauldron and something incredible happened. The fragments dissolved while the demonic and divine essence solidified. Following that, it began to inflate like a balloon and continued to inflate outwards.


     It was like a newly born placenta growing at an incredible speed!


     The cauldron kept shaking and the walls made sounds like they were about to crack. Chu Tian’s Divine Sense found large amounts of tiny fissures on the cauldron walls, like the cauldron was about to explode. Once the energy in the cauldron lost control, even if the laboratory was not blown apart, it would cause large amounts of damage to the laboratory!


     He had to hold on!


     Otherwise all his efforts would be wasted!


     Chu Tian’s body gave off the sound of an explosion before he released a powerful flame clone that charged at the cauldron. This clone was just made of Netherworld Ghost Flames, but it contained all of Chu Tian’s Divine Sense. It charged right at the cauldron that was filled with flames and the Netherworld Ghost Flame seeped in through the cracks, forming a barrier between the cauldron and the materials.


     The entire cauldron now looked like a cauldron made of flames.


     Chu Tian split his mind as he used his Divine Sense to stabilize the cauldron while using his spirit energy to activate the arrays. The cracks on the cauldron slowly became bigger and the energy within became stronger and stronger, but the refinement slowly and calmly continued.


     Waves of energy fluctuations were already being sent throughout the underground research laboratory.


     Even the slowest person could also feel the existence of this power.


     This energy was too terrifying, even if Death Wing and the others were here, their expressions would change. What kind of terrifying experiment was the City Lord doing? If it were to fail, not only would the underground laboratory be destroyed, it would be hard to keep the City Lord’s life!


     While everyone was feeling restless, Chu Tian reached a critical moment in his refinement. There was a spider web of cracks all over the cauldron and the Netherworld Ghost Flame wouldn’t be able to hold on for long.


     This is bad.


     It will definitely explode like this!


     Chu Tian felt this thing was pretty much refined, but this thing didn’t form a pill after all this refinement. However, there was no other way. The cauldron was already greatly damaged and this thing was too powerful, how could it be easy to form a pill?


     If the medicinal power couldn’t form a pill, the cauldron would explode when it was opened and the herbs would become worthless.


     Now he had reached the final step.


     Would the pill congealing step fail?


     How could he be willing? Chu Tian knew the situation was very bad because forming the pill seemed like something impossible to do.


     What to do?


     How could he solve it?


     The race against time didn’t allow him to consider this!


     Chu Tian steeled his heart and stimulated his Netherworld Flame, sending it all into the cauldron. Large amounts of Netherworld Flame burned with the medicinal energy inside the cauldron and he combined the medicinal energy and essence inside the cauldron with his Netherworld Flame!


     “The moment is now!”


     The cauldron exploded as it couldn’t take the damage and the terrifying wave spread in all directions, shattering all the equipment inside the laboratory. The special walls with runes making them stronger shattered apart like weak paper.


     Hong!


     The entire laboratory was blown to pieces!


     Although the cauldron had exploded, the things inside the cauldron were wrapped inside a layer of Netherworld Ghost Flames. This was something that mixed golden white with purple black, being surrounded by the sparkling of a rainbow glow. The Netherworld Ghost Flame wrapped everything inside like an air bubble.


     Chu Tian charged forward and his arms went into the air bubble trapped inside the flames. Chu Tian released his source spirit as his eyes turned jet black and he turned into a bottomless black hole. A powerful attraction drew the surrounding energy into his body!


     In an instant!


     Waves after waves of energy wildly poured into his body.


     Chu Tian didn’t congeal the pill, but rather he directly sucked in everything!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 564: Progressing suddenly!
      Chu Tian did something innovative once again!


     Couldn’t congeal the pill? No problem!


     He used the Netherworld Ghost Flame to seal the medicinal power and then used the flame cauldron to keep refining the material. At the same time, he used his innate swallowing energy to skip over the pill congealing step. Or it could be said that he used his body as a vessel to congeal the pill!


     Large amounts of energy filled his body!


     Chu Tian directly used it to refine his body!


     This was without a doubt very dangerous matter. The human body was very weak and even if it was a powerful body like the Behemoth’s, it would be very hard to withstand this kind of destruction!


     The Perfection Realm of the Starlight Immortal Body made Chu Tian’s physique and restorative power surpass normal people’s, but that did not mean that his physique could match the super powerful beast Behemoth! The moment the endless energy entered his body, Chu Tian’s skin and muscles were torn apart while also suffering heavy wounds to his meridians. Not being ripped apart on the scene was already a great miracle!


     The energy began to move even faster inside Chu Tian and in just a few breaths, Chu Tian was covered in countless cuts from head to toe. This damage was enough to take down several Behemoths, with his body collapsing in almost in instant.


     At this extremely critical moment, Chu Tian’s body was covered in a rainbow light. His flesh that had been injured was quickly restored by some kind of energy.


     Chu Tian’s ideas were very correct!


     He had already guessed that he couldn’t take the baptism of the divine and demonic energy, therefore he chose to refine an Immortal Pill with a powerful self regeneration effect. He used the power of the Immortal Pill to heal the backlash to his body. Chu Tian current condition was an unending cycle of destruction and restoration.


     This process was undoubtedly painful, but it allowed his body to completely change. Each drop of blood, each piece of flesh, and each bone was filled with the demonic and divine power. Chu Tian’s cultivation leaped up during this process.


     6th True Spirit Layer, peak 6th True Spirit Layer, 7th True Spirit Layer, peak 7th True Spirit Layer, 8th True Spirit Layer!


     This kind of increase had never happened to Chu Tian before. He skipped over several cultivation levels and finally reached the 8th True Spirit Layer! If most of the energy wasn’t being used to change his body, Chu Tian’s cultivation could have even reached the peak of the True Spirit Layer!


     Chu Tian didn’t care about increasing a level or two because a level or two of cultivation was not worth that much to Chu Tian. His cultivation could be slowly increased, but the chance to transform was hard to obtain!


     The entire process was intense and short!


     In just around an hour, all of the energy was used up. Chu Tian’s clothes had been ripped apart, but his body seemed much stronger than before. Each inch of flesh seemed condensed and each piece of his muscle were filled with power, releasing a faint, but bright glow.



     Success!


     Success!


     Chu Tian could clearly feel that he had been reborn as the divine and demonic energy flowed through his body. From his bones to his blood to his muscles, all of them had undergone a large qualitative change.


     There was too much noise coming from the underground laboratory.


     Meng Qingwu was paying attention to this place because she was very worried about Chu Tian’s condition, so she called Delores and Death Wing who had business in Miracle City over. They came to the underground laboratory to see Chu Tian’s condition with several other high level Miracle Commerce members.


     Who would have thought that when they arrived, Chu Tian had already finished everything.


     He had already changed into a new robe as he appeared in front of everyone.


     Nangong Yun called out in surprise, “Boss, what happened here? Why did you suddenly change!”


     Everyone found that Chu Tian’s figure was better than before. His muscles were sleek and not exaggerated, being streamline in appearance, having the explosive force of a wild leopard. His skin was even more smoother than that of the elves. His height even increased by five-eight centimeters.


     Chu Tian already looked good and now after this large change, it highlighted his masculinity, increasing his charm by several times.


     Many female elven researchers looking at Chu Tian couldn’t stop their cheeks from turning red, their hearts from beating fast, and began to whisper to each other.


     Chu Tian didn’t care about the change in his appearance because he already felt he was handsome, even a bit of charm was just adding to perfection. What he really wanted to know now was that after the demonic and divine essence transformation, how much his various aspects had increased.


     “Come, we’re going to the experiment field!”


     The experiment field was mainly used for testing the might of weapons or talismans, therefore there were large amount of testing fields. Chu Tian moved to a metal doll that was around three meters tall. Each one of these metal dolls were made of level three metals, so destructive might could be measured with how much damage was dealt to it.


     “Sir City Lord, are you certain you want to use these dolls?” Clark hesitantly reminded Chu Tian, “These dolls are used to test heavy Source Energy Weapons, we’ve never used it to test personal strength. Only barbarians with physical strength that is several times greater than normal people…..”


     “Stop wasting words, let them all out!”


     Several metal dolls came out.


     Chu Tian’s eyes fell onto the first doll and his fist tightened, causing his bones to let out several cracks. Without using any cultivation technique or spirit energy, Chu Tian released his physical strength. Just like a cannonball flying out, it slammed into the metal doll.


     With a hong sound!


     The several ton body of the doll collapsed and it flew several dozen meters away before rolling several dozen meters. The metal surface created sparks and ear grating sounds as it scraped against the ground.


     “32% destruction!” A researcher wiped his sweat away, “Sir City Lord’s fist might is already close to that of a Source Energy Cannon!”


     Everyone revealed looks of shock.


     A fist was on par with a Source Energy Cannon? Wasn’t this too exaggerated!


     If Chu Tian used his spirit energy with his cultivation, his destructive might couldn’t be as strong as a Source Energy Cannon. What everyone noticed now was that when Chu Tian sent his punch out, he only used his physical strength, so this destructive might was pure destructive might!


     If just a physical body could be this strong, Chu Tian’s body wasn’t that different from that of great ancient era beasts!


     Chu Tian shook his head like he wasn’t satisfied.


     He stepped off with both feet.


     With a harsh grating sound, Chu Tian’s fist slammed into a metal doll like a mountain. The doll caved in and was sent flying by that terrifying might.


     “38% destruction!”


     Chu Tian flew out in front of another doll like an arrow. His right leg flew out like an axe and the doll’s head was forced into its chest, as its knees collapsed into the ground.


     “40% destruction!”


     “43% destruction!”


     “47% destruction!”


     Chu Tian’s strength grew with each attack, with each attack having a clear increase in power!


     After Chu Tian destroyed five dolls, he suddenly stopped moving. There was a golden light that appeared in his eyes as he released a powerful Divine Sense, moving the five dolls and gathering them in a row.


     What did he want to do?


     Everyone revealed confused looks.


     Chu Tian’s fists tightened and he looked different from before. There was a faint red light that appeared in the depths of his eyes, red that didn’t represent fire, but rather a wild power that looked down on everything!


     Strength!


     This was one of the nine powers of Chu Tian’s source spirit. Pure physical strength, pure power, pure destructive might! Although Chu Tian could always use this power, because his body wasn’t strong enough, he couldn’t bear to use this immense power. He had never met the conditions for releasing this power!


     There were cracks several meters wide that formed with Chu Tian at the center, just like a giant dragon stepping onto the ground from above. Actually when Chu Tian jumped off, he was like a pack of Behemoths, carrying destructive might that could destroy everything in his path!


     “Roar!”


     Chu Tian let out a low roar. Although he didn’t use any spiritual or spirit energy, it was like roaring thunder in the ears of everyone who heard it. It made people feel like they weren’t facing a human, but rather a giant dragon or a Behemoth!


     Chu Tian’s fist created dazzling flames in the air as it slammed into the first metal doll. The metal doll was smashed like dough as it twisted under the power that it couldn’t resist. Finally with an explosive sound, it shattered apart on the spot.


     This terrifying might passed through the first doll as it landed onto the second one, which also shattered like the first. When it hit the third doll, this terrifying might had weakened slightly, as only half of the doll collapsed. It left a deep hole in the chest of the fourth doll before finally hitting the fifth doll.


     The fifth doll flew high up from this wild strength and it was no longer in human form when it fell down.


     The first three had a 100% destruction degree!


     The fourth had a 90% destruction degree!


     The fifth had a 70% destruction degree!


     This terrifying power that came from a single punch from Chu Tian could compare to a Behemoth of the same cultivation level. Even Miracle Commerce’s strongest Source Energy Cannon couldn’t reach this level of power.


     What was even more terrifying was something else.


     Chu Tian didn’t use an cultivation techniques, he just used the pure might of his body!


     In other words, Chu Tian’s body alone had already exceeded the limits of a mortal. From this day forth, even if he ran out of spirit energy, he could use this wild might to resist any cultivator of the same level!


     The power of this fist was too strong.


     Chu Tian’s fist was bloody, but not a single drop of blood came out. Chu Tian didn’t heal it, but his wounds healed themselves in a short period of time. It had returned to normal in just a little while!


     This kind of terrifying restorative power was not something humans should have!


     Chu Tian had already surpassed the body of a mortal and he could charge into the Heaven Domain Realm. He even had the capital and potential to charge into a higher realm!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 565: All kinds of danger
      Chu Tian’s overwhelming power left a deep impression and shock on anyone who had personally witnessed it, even the Elven King and the Dragon Lord were not exceptions. It wouldn’t be strange if Chu Tian was a Behemoth, but Chu Tian was only just a human!


     Humans were innately weak!


     A human’s physique was frail!


     No matter how much space for growth a human was, their bodies were still human bodies. Humans relied heavily on spirit energy and they weren’t stronger than a normal human once they used up all their spirit energy. They had never heard of a human body that was as strong as that of a Behemoth’s!


     The two of them were high level Heaven Domain Experts, Chu Tian’s current strength was not enough to enter their eyes, but his growth speed was just too shocking. He had jumped several levels from a single session of closed door cultivation. With this speed, Chu Tian would soon reach the Heaven Domain Realm!


     Chu Tian’s cultivation could progress this suddenly was mainly because of his rich preparation. Chu Tian not only absorbed the divine and demonic essence, he also had several other Immortal Herbs and precious materials with the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit as the main ingredient. This was enough for someone in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer to reach the Heaven Domain Realm, but now it was just being used for a few trivial levels.


     Actually Chu Tian’s tests had just begun and he began to test various other aspects. Chu Tian found that after he absorbed the divine and demonic essence, although he couldn’t resist all curses, restrictions, and poisons like true divine blood, he was immune to most of them. Although he didn’t have the corrosiveness of demonic blood, Chu Tian’s abilities had a strong corrosiveness and demonic aura to it.


     Other than that, the quality of Chu Tian’s spirit energy, his meridian tenacity, and various other aspects were all increased!


     This experiment had never been recorded before and no one had ever tried performing it.


     This procedure was very dangerous because whether it was a god or a demon, it was a powerful existence normal beings couldn’t even imagine. To try to gain divine or demonic energy was just crazy. Even the ancient Heaven Race would not dare directly absorb demonic or divine power. They would absorb the energy through special growing fields to grow herbs and using those herbs to transform themselves.


     Atu had entered the ancient farming field by accident to receive a treasure. Finally, he was lucky enough to not die, but he also changed beyond recognition. Now he no longer had the same appearance of his origin race and had turned into a monster.


     Chu Tian had analyzed the specialties of demons and gods with the ancient god’s memories, finally drawing out a plan to neutralize the demonic and divine power. He never thought that it would succeed to this extent. Chu Tian’s power increase was not small and he had gained quite a bit from combining them together!



     A human could make themselves as strong as a giant dragon or a Behemoth?


     The Dragon Lord said in a somewhat down voice, “City Lord Chu Tian is truly skilled, you can actually create this kind of heavenly change.”


     “Ha, ha, ha, is this small trick worth mentioning? You don’t need to envy me, I was just experimenting on myself!” Chu Tian directly promised everyone, “Relax, everyone will have a similar chance!”


     Everyone revealed looks of shock.


     How could everyone achieve this!


     Actually Chu Tian had taken several pieces of ancient god spine bone out of the Central State Trial Tower and it was not something Chu Tian could use all at once. However, the extra bit was not enough for others to undergo the same change, after all, not everyone could stand what Chu Tian did and it required Immortal Materials that were hard to find.


     It wasn’t like there wasn’t any other ways.


     Chu Tian brought people to the Purgatory World, using a special method to mine the ancient demon blood essence while also studying the Heaven Race’s altar. He then returned to Miracle City through the Transport Tower and sectioned off a small area in the Miracle Gardens.


     He imitated the Heaven Race’s farms and used the ancient demon blood essence as materials because in the Miracle Gardens, there was the ancient Tree of Life helping it grow. It would require up to a hundred years for it to grow, but now it could grow in just twenty-thirty years.


     Chu Tian could easily obtain herbs containing the powerful ancient demon powers. Because the ancient demon energy inside the herbs were too strong, they needed to be weakened by a large amount before being used. He would just need to use the ancient god bones and use the ancient Tree of Life’s leaves instead of the Five Coloured Immortal Fruit. With this situation, he could refine a weaker version of the God and Demon Pill.


     Although the pill would be greatly weakened, unable to create a transformation like Chu Tian’s, it could allow an ordinary life form become a Heaven Domain Expert or reach an even higher realm. At the same time, it would greatly increase their cultivation.


     While Chu Tian was busying himself, Meng Qingwu urgently called him over, saying that there was something very important to discuss. When Chu Tian came to the City Lord’s Fort, he saw most of Miracle City’s high level commanders present.


     Chu Tian didn’t need to guess to know that they were going to war when he saw this lineup.


     “The Great Zhou Country has sent an urgent report. The Eagle Burial Kingdom has mobilized troops to ambush the three northern country alliance and being caught unaware, over ten cities have already been taken. Most of the Northern Militant Country’s prairies have already been invaded.” Meng Qingwu’s expression was very serious, “Based on the speed and movement of the troops, this should be a planned attack. They even saved enough strength to deal with our reinforcements. This means that with the intelligence gathering methods of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, they even know our strength inside the Forest of Chaos!”


     Chu Tian couldn’t help knitting his brows.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a large warring kingdom and one that was quickly expanding. They were a spirit beast kingdom where all their citizens were soldiers and they had millions of trained elites, while also developing the surrounding small and medium sized countries. The spirit beast’s ferocity and speed in invading allowed them to live off fighting, allowing them to invade like a pack of wolves.


     Even among the other warring kingdoms of the continent, the Eagle Burial Kingdom was one of the higher ranked kingdoms.


     Such an aggressive country in just a short period of time gathered half of their troops, using them to attack the three country alliance which the Great Zhou Country led. This was like using a butcher’s knife to kill a chicken.


     The most likely possibility is that the Eagle Burial Kingdom knew of the existence of the Forest of Chaos. They not only knew of the Forest of Chaos, they even knew that there were several powers that could match the Eagle Burial Kingdom hidden within. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that these powers had formed an alliance and were supporting the three kingdom alliance.


     When this news was sent to the Eagle Burial Kingdom, how could they not feel pressured?


     This reason alone made them give up the battles they were smoothly winning, using everything to attack the three kingdom alliance. However, what people were confused about was why did the Eagle Burial Kingdom know of the powers inside the Forest of Chaos?


     The Forest of Chaos was tens of thousands of miles away from the Eagle Burial Kingdom!


     The Forest of Chaos was a sealed place and there weren’t many people in the three kingdoms who knew the situation inside the Forest of Chaos. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was so far away and without any merchants, how did they find out and confirm this piece of news?


     This was not a small problem!


     Chu Tian thought about it before saying, “It doesn’t matter, we would have to fight the Eagle Burial Kingdom eventually. Since they took the initiative to attack, we might as well seize the home field advantage. Miracle Commerce is no longer the same Miracle Commerce, the four alliance powers are not weaker than warring kingdoms. At worst we’ll get ten giant dragon from the Dragon Ridge, ten Behemoths from the Savage Highlands, and some support from the Eternal Forest and the Giant’s Mountain Range. I don’t believe we can’t beat the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s army!”


     “This problem is not as simple as you think.” Meng Qingwu shook her head and said, “No matter how strong the Forest of Chaos local powers are, they are still locals and can’t form a country. The Eagle Burial Kingdom have over ten million soldiers, this is something none of the Forest Alliance powers can match. We only have a superiority in number of experts, but faced with absolute numbers, it would be hard to change the course of events even if we sent large amount of experts. Not to mention that the three kingdom alliance isn’t in the Forest Alliance territory. There won’t be any forces that will take the risk of fighting a warring kingdom for us!”


     Meng Qingwu had her own reason for saying this!


     “The other thing I’m worried about is that I think the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s attack south is not accidental and was stirred by some other power. The one that stirred them is probably a forest power and one that is trying to subvert the Forest Alliance. The Subterranean World is the most suspicious power.”


     Meng Qingwu continued her calm analysis.


     “We have very little information on the Subterranea World, we only know that the powerful Spider Queen is very ambitious. The one most unwilling to see the Forest Alliance form is them and the matter of us seeping into the Purgatory World shouldn’t escape their information network. Therefore whether it is in the Purgatory World, the surface world, or the Subterranean World, the Forest Alliance is a thorn in their sides. The Eagle Burial Kingdom is only their first move against the Forest Alliance but I don’t think it is their only move!”


     Chu Tian nodded, “The young miss’ analysis is very logical. Then what defenses does the young miss think we should deploy?”


     “Borrowing outer force when inner force isn’t enough, this is a tactic used since ancient times. The Eagle Burial Kingdom is a powerful external force, but it isn’t enough to shake the Forest Alliance, it is only to attract our attention. If the instigator of this matter is the Subterranean World, they will bribe the small and medium sized forest powers to stab us in the back while also setting fire to our backyard in the Purgatory World, attacking our influence in the Purgatory World.”


     “That’s right, these are the things we can think of.” Chu Tian also said, “I believe that the underground’s Insect Queen has lived this long, the underground spirit insects must be close to various large powers in the forest. There are some moves we can think of, so there are moves we can’t think of. So when we can’t see the full picture, we have to be careful!”


     Everyone had serious expressions.


     The Forest Alliance had only been formed not that long ago and the most important time is when it is still newly formed. They were coming across this large challenge and crisis this quickly?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 566: Showdown on the prairies
      No matter who instigated it.


     No matter what plots there were.


     The urgent matter was to solve the crisis of the three northern kingdoms. The Forest Alliance members couldn’t provide much help, especially in terms of soldiers fighting each other. Of the four giants, the only one who had the biggest population and most troops were the Savage Highlands.


     Why would the Savage Highlands send out troops for the three kingdoms?


     Not to mention the Forest Alliance was newly formed and it was time to create value instead of asking for it. The Savage Highlands were far away from the three kingdoms and Miracle Commerce’s transport technology is not strong enough to directly send the troops over. The Savage Highlands did not have a duty or the power to send troops tens of thousands of miles.


     Therefore Miracle Commerce had to find a way to save the three kingdoms.


     Chu Tian decided to personally take command, “Although Miracle Commerce is at a disadvantage in terms of quantity and battle strength, we have the most advanced weapons on the continent. Even if we can’t make up the difference in quantity or quality, we can at least stall the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s army. I will think of a way to end this war.”


     The young miss could not leave.


     On one hand, the young miss was not strong enough and on the other hand, the young miss was the brain of Miracle Commerce. Almost everything in Miracle Commerce and Miracle City was set by the young miss. She had the same worries as Chu Tian right now. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was overbearing, but it was just a distraction and Miracle City had to guard against the real strike from the dark.


     Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, “I have sent a semi-automated group of Berserkers to the Northern Militant beforehand with all kinds of new weapons, so take the chance to run some experiments there. Remember to properly record the data and take pictures of the battlefield to help us improve the weapons. Be careful with everything.”


     The young miss had personally planned all this, so why would he be worried?


     Chu Tian left for the northern front without another world. The Northern Militant Country had been the War Hounds Country, established on the War Hound Plains. There were spirit beast tribes scattered all over these lands. Once the Eagle Burial Kingdom army came in, they were like fish in water, so it was hard to find them.


     The Northern Militant Country was the most northern country and it was also the weakest. It was because of these reasons that it was a very important goal for the Eagle Burial Kingdom. Several large cities of the Northern Militant Country had been ransacked and the prairies were filled with chaos. According to reliable sources, there were at least three hundred thousand Eagle Burial Kingdom troops and there were over fifty thousand airborne units.


     Three hundred thousand didn’t sound like a lot, but it was not little.



     This was because this three hundred thousand was just the formal soldiers. With the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s population and influence, if they took in the normal tribes, they could gather several millions soldiers. Only, this would just be a motley gathered crew and wouldn’t have the sharpness of formal troops. Therefore they sent their formal troops first and like a blade, they cut through the other side’s defenses. Then using a sea of soldiers, they began to swallow the land of the other side.


     In a simple and crude military tent, the army commanders and high level generals were all discussing military strategies. The leading commander was a fierce looking eagle man. The Eagle Burial Kingdom was named after eagles not to bury eagles, but rather to praise them. It’s said that the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s royal progenitor was a great ancient era Eagle God. Although he fell in Eagle Burial Kingdom, he had affected his descendants, making the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s royal family much stronger than normal tribes.


     Eagle Burial was referring to the buried great ancient era Eagle God.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s eagle clan had an aloof status, especially the royal clan that were proud of the Eagle God.


     This leading commander was an Eagle God clansmen. He had a blue face, cinnabar red hair, explosive eyes, sharp fangs poking out his lips, and a pair of wings on his back. He looked like a mix between a human and a bird. His eyes were sharp and fierce, with each feather containing a powerful might.


     The difference in normal eagle clansmen and Eagle God clansmen was that Eagle God clansmen could awaken their bloodline power, just like the Great Zhou Queen Chen Bingyu! Once the bloodline power was awakened, not only would it increase their growth speed, it would make their battle strength higher than people of the same level!


     “Your highness Dark Eagle King, we have discovered an enemy army gathering on the prairies and they seem to be approaching us.” An officer quickly came into the military tent and respectfully gave a spirit beast greeting, “From our reconnaissance, this is an army that we haven’t seen before. There aren’t many of them, there are just around twenty thousand.”


     The commanding officer of the Northern Militant war zone was the Dark Eagle King, who was one of the conferred kings of the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     The previously sent Fang King was different from this king. The former was just the manager of a small area and couldn’t even be placed on stage in the Eagle Burial Kingdom. The Eagle Burial Kingdom fought with several large and small kingdoms and each country had a vassal like the Fang King.


     The Dark Eagle King was one of the five hereditary kings of the Eagle Burial Kingdom!


     Whether it was strength, position, or influence, it was not something the previous Fang King could match. In attacking the three kingdoms, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had sent out three Great Eagle Kings, which showed the importance and fear they had in the battle of the three kingdoms.


     A high level commander said with a cold laugh, “Only twenty thousand people? Do we need to fear these numbers? This general is willing to take thirty thousand wolf riders to exterminate them all!”


     “Don’t forget our previous shame!” The Dark Eagle King’s eyes were as sharp as blades and those that he looked over didn’t dare look up, “Our enemies are not sheep, rather they are a pack of beasts. Send out all nearby patrols and try to find the situation with the other army as soon as possible. It’s best if we can capture a few soldiers from the other side to interrogate! Other than that, increase the air alert. As long as any flying beings appear, shoot them down!”


     All the officers were a bit startled.


     The Dark Eagle King was being this cautious?


     There was one hundred and fifty thousand of the Dark Eagle King’s personal troops stationed here and they were all elites among elites of the Eagle Burial Kingdom troops. Adding in the various cavalry, infantry, and airborne units, they could easily deal with any kinds of enemies. But now they were being this cautious for just a trivial twenty thousand enemies, was this still one of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s great five Eagle Kings?


     The Dark Eagle King’s caution was logical, he was one of the few people who knew the truth. He knew that a trivial three kingdom alliance would collapse immediately, but he needed to be wary of the Forest of Chaos behind them. Although the Forest of Chaos had far less troops, they had many more experts in comparison with many of them being top Heaven Domain Experts!


     The five Eagle Kings were powerful, but they were still experts of the 9th True Spirit Layer or the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. This kind of strength would collapse from a single blow from a Heaven Domain Expert. If this army was sent by the Forest Alliance, they couldn’t guess the enemy’s battle power just from their quantity!


     The preliminary scouts quickly came back.


     This was an army made of ogres and barbarians.


     The Dark Eagle King was a bit stunned. Ogres and barbarians were not residents of the prairie, this was clearly a foreign reinforcement army. However, what he couldn’t understand was why was it ogres and barbarians? These two races had powerful bodies and endless strength, but they were not races that could train experts!


     If this was a battle between normal kingdoms, ogres and barbarians would be enough to sway the battlefield, but the situation was completely different. Whether it was the barbarians or the ogres, their cultivation talent was very low. Just based on brute force, there was a limit to their battle strength, so it was very hard for these races to raise an expert.


     Therefore, they established no kingdoms or civilizations on the continent and their statuses were very low. How could this kind of army be the elites of the Forest Alliance? Could it be he really was overthinking it!


     At this time, a scout flew in to report, “Your highness Dark Eagle King, that army is quickly charging at us. There will be contact in just an hour.”


     “What?”


     “Absurd!”


     Everyone’s faces changed hearing this. This little army without any force actually dared to charge at the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s main forces, was there any difference from seeking death? This was simply an insult to the might of their Eagle Burial Kingdom!


     Although this matter was strange, the Dark Eagle King couldn’t see any reason to avoid fighting, so he gave the orders to meet them!


     Dong, dong, dong!


     The battle drums sounded out like thunder.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s army was very efficient. The Dark Eagle King’s army had cavalry at its base with cavalry being divided into heavy and light cavalry and ground and air cavalry. The light cavalry were mainly Demon Wolf Cavalry, Swift Dragon Cavalry, Winged Dragon Cavalry, and Goshawk Cavalry. The heavy cavalry was divided into Earth Dragon Cavalry, Kodo Beast Cavalry, and Dual Legged Dragon Cavalry. There was also tens of thousands of heavy infantry that made up the powerful core of their army.


     “The enemy has appeared!”


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom army had just finished their preparations when the Forest Alliance army had appeared. When the various Eagle Burial Kingdom officers saw the other side, they were stunned. It was just like the report had said, this army was mainly made of orges and barbarians, but they had very strange equipment. This was something never seen before in the various countries of the continent.


     Whether it was the ogres or the barbarians, they were covered in a full set of armour. This armour was different from the armour of their soldiers and it looked like it was a flexible layer of metallic skin. It tightly wrapped over 90% of their body from head to toe and there was a bright Source Energy Battery on their back, currently supplying power to the set of armour.


     It was very difficult to mass produce these items with the continent’s current technological level.


     The equipment of this army was even more complex, they had various unknown pieces of equipment all over them. There were thick shields on their arms, energy swords or guns hanging from their belts, and etc.


     This army of over twenty thousand were in square formations and each formation was protecting several Battle Cars. These Battle Cars were releasing blue light as they slowly moved forward. The large gun barrel and the rows of missiles gave off a dangerous aura.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 567: Showdown
      A strange looking army!


     This was the first feeling the Dark Eagle Army’s officers had.


     Miracle City’s army advanced forward, but they didn’t make any sounds at all. They didn’t have war drums, bugles, or signal flags. There was no transmission of orders through the army, but they kept moving forward at a quick and steady pace.


     Not to mention bumpkins from the Eagle Burial Kingdom, even the most erudite scholars of the continent wouldn’t be able to understand this.


     But if one had enough understanding of Miracle City, they would know that this was not a difficult matter for Miracle City because each soldier’s helmet had a transmission device. The airborne units could directly send orders to the soldiers and each group had a mobile command unit, where only the commanders could use the communication channel.


     From the whole, to the unit, to the individuals, there were three channels controlling them. It basically guaranteed that the Miracle City soldiers perfectly followed their orders.


     Quickly, rapidly, and timely.


     No matter what change occurred on the battlefield, every soldiers would be able to receive the situation. Any fragile strategy under this kind of quick communication lost all value, so it all depended on pure force!


     The Dark Eagle Army still found something off.


     For an army, especially one that was attacking, the vanguard was the most important elite troops. It had to have enough impact and penetrative might.


     A sword that wasn’t sharp enough, how could it pierce through its target?


     With the same logic, if an army’s point wasn’t sharp enough, how could it break through the formation of the enemies?


     If the first round didn’t have enough shock, the following battle formation would be greatly weakened!


     Miracle City’s army’s vanguard were a few rows of small teams, with each team having one ogre and four barbarians. The ogres had a special giant shield in one hand with a large Source Energy Cannon in the other pointing forward. The barbarians were all armed with destructive heavy firearms and were standing behind the ogres.


     This equipment looked dumb and heavy, how could it be used as a vanguard?


     The Dark Eagle King wasn’t negligent at all!


     The Dark Demon King understood the situation more than anyone, he even knew of the battle of the Southern Summer Country’s Four State Lakes. He also knew that these humans had some kind of weapons, so why would they fight hand to hand if they had these weapons?


     Not to mention that based on the movements of the soldiers, Miracle City’s Berserker Army were all well trained. This kind of dangerous aura was not something a motley crew could give off!


     “Something is strange!” The Dark Demon King gave an order to a general behind him, “Bring the wolf cavalry vanguard and try to attack from the left. See how strong they are!”


     “Understood!”



     This general was a renowned Eagle Burial Kingdom senior general, even having a higher position than the previous Fang King. An experienced general wouldn’t miss the dangerous aura, so he didn’t question the Dark Eagle King’s cautious methods at all.


     The black giant wolf cavalry army flew out like an arrow.


     The Demon Wolf Cavalry was the most common cavalry of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, but the Dark Eagle Army’s Demon Wolf Cavalry was different. These Demon Wolves were all level two demon beasts. They could charge out at the speed of sound and no one could catch them with their mobility.


     With an order!


     The ten thousand Demon Wolves were like a wave of locusts, separating from the army. They charged quickly without a sound, just like shears cutting across the grass of the prairies!


     Fast!


     Too fast!


     This army quickly headed to the back left of the army and their goal was to scatter the enemy’s formation. As long as there was chaos with the Forest Alliance army, giving the Dark Eagle King a chance, his army would charge forward and defeat them without caring what kind of mysteries they had!


     Naturally the Berserker army wasn’t blind.


     When these swift and dangerous wolf cavalry moved, the Berserker army also received their orders. There was no chaos with their ranks as they just charged faster at the Eagle Burial Kingdom army, as if they completely ignored the attack of the wolf cavalry.


     This was because they didn’t need to divert their attention for this fly!


     The cannon barrels at the center of each square turned as wild energy began to gather.


     Hong, hong, hong!


     Several energy shells instantly fired!


     When the wolf cavalry were about to hit, the energy cannons created heavy casualties among them and the entire formation fell into chaos.


     The Dark Eagle King’s face fell.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom already had some information, especially on the dazzling performance of the Source Energy Cannons. They never thought that in less than a year, Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Cannons had already improved this much.


     Not only did the firing range and might increase by several times, they were now Battle Cars!


     It was no wonder they attacked with this kind of formation. Just with the powerful might of the Source Energy Cannons, it was not something a vanguard could match, so Miracle City’s army didn’t need a strong vanguard at all. Now matter how strong the enemy’s defenses were, how many times could they withstand this kind of bombardment?


     The Dark Eagle King angrily roared out, “Sound the drums, full force attack!”


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s war drums clearly sounded out ten times and each sound seemed to be attacking one’s heart. The war drums were made of high level demon beast pelt, therefore it had a spiritual frightening effect. When several hundred drums rang out, it rang through the air and roared into the heavens.


     “Wu!”


     Several long dragon bone bugles rang out, instantly shaking up the air. The Earth Dragon army and Kodo Beast army all charged out at the Miracle City army.


     The Dark Eagle King was very clear that it was best to charge head on with this kind of army. Although their weapons were strong, there were still limits to them. Once both sides were fighting in close range, no matter how strong the cannons were or how fierce the guns were, how much use would they be?


     But was it easy to approach?


     Several dozen Source Energy Cannons fired at the same time!


     The beautiful and dazzling energy cannons created large holes in the ground and each hole that appeared was the disappearance of several hundred soldiers. Miracle Commerce’s Source Energy Cannons were already using the second generation energy. This kind of equipment being used on the Battle Cars were restricted, so they weren’t as strong, but they were still able to kill experts in the 5th-6th True Spirit Layer.


     Even if this was the elite army of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, how many of them were in the 5th-6th True Spirit Layer?


     When the Dark Eagle King saw the terrifying might of the Source Energy Cannons, seeing the elite soldiers of the Eagle Burial Kingdom disappear under beams of light, his eyes almost sent out flames, “Charge, everyone charge! These weapons can only attack from range, it’ll be our world once we get close!”


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom army was very brave. Even in this kind of situation, they charged into the cannon fire. Now they were very close to the Miracle City army.


     The timing was right!


     The airborne units were sent out!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was rich in airborne units, having very agile eagle warriors and powerful Dual Legged Dragon Cavalry. They were like a dark cloud as they flew over Miracle City’s army.


     Miracle City’s Source Energy Cannons were very powerful, but their disadvantages were very clear. They were more suited for siege fighting, which meant dealing with stationary targets, so they’re very suited to being placed in large scale battles. But once they met airborne targets or targets that were very close, the Source Energy Cannons would lose their effectiveness.


     “Kill, kill!”


     Most of the Eagle Burial Kingdom soldiers were Awakened Soul Cultivators, so they were currently releasing their source spirits. All kinds of power began to fly out at the Miracle City army.


     When Miracle City was faced with the attack of the visibly bigger army, they weren’t scared at all. The front row ogres raised their shields at the same time and something that stunned the Eagle Burial Kingdom soldiers occurred. Light was released from the shields of these ogres and this light came together, instantly forming an incomparably large barrier!


     Hong, hong, hong!


     The attacks of the Eagle Burial Kingdom soldiers landed on this giant barrier, with most of them dissipating and some of the more powerful attacks leaving marks on the barrier.


     The second row, the third row! Miracle City’s army released three layers of large scale energy shields!


     What was going on here?


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom generals were stunned. Barriers weren’t rare on battlefields, but most barriers were very troublesome to set up, so they were mostly used for defending cities or strongholds. For this kind of mobile defensive barrier, it was something rarely seen!


     “Airborne units! Circle around!”


     Although Miracle City’s barrier was very strong, it did not cover all around them. The Eagle Burial Kingdom airborne units crossed over the barriers to attack.


     Who would have thought that at this time, the soldiers would raise their arm guards and release a layer of light. They blocked most of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s attacks.


     Other than the giant barrier.


     Each soldier had a portable barrier?


     This time even the Dark Eagle King was shocked, he even suspected that he was in a nightmare. Even the richest family on the continent only gave each soldier a defensive talisman. The defenses of these talismans were very limited and they had to be used with Symbol Techniques.


     This scene had never been seen before.


     Each soldier had their own protective barrier that they could turn on and off at will. It was quick, convenient, and most importantly, the defenses were very strong!


     The Dark Eagle Army did not have time to give any more orders before Miracle City’s army attacked. Several thousand heavy firearms opened fire, instantly filling the sky with light, creating a wild storm of energy bullets. Those Dual Legged Dragons with powerful bodies had now been turned into living targets!


     Hong, hong, hong!


     The portable Source Energy Cannons were also fired!


     Giant beasts were blown up one after the other!


     Although they had the absolute advantage in terms of numbers, the Dark Eagle Army encountered an one sided slaughter. They couldn’t break through the firm defenses, being routed outside the formation, undergoing the wild baptism of the cannon fire!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 568: Chu Tian’s strength
      Whether it was from the front, from the air, or from behind, the Dark Eagle army couldn’t cause chaos in the Miracle City army formation at all. Miracle City’s army was methodical as the cannon fire swept over the Dark Eagle Army. How was this a battle? This was simply a mix of metal and flesh being thrown into a giant meat grinder. The people who died under the Source Energy Cannons didn’t even leave behind a complete corpse.


     This was not a fight quantity could win!


     Even if the Dark Eagle army was stronger, they couldn’t resist Miracle Commerce’s carefully developed weapons. Their progress was stopped by the energy shields that was like an iron barrier. Under the fierce and powerful Source Energy Weapons, the fine equipment, the decent cultivation, and the powerful demon beast mounts were all as frail as paper.


     A fortress!


     This was a hard to shake fortress!


     The Dark Eagle King couldn’t calm down at all, “Charge! Charge!”


     The remaining soldiers of the Dark Eagle Army flowed out like flood gates suddenly opening. Although the Miracle City’s army’s defenses were very strong, even the strongest defenses had their limits. With this kind of wild attack, they didn’t believe they couldn’t break through a single layer of defenses!


     The battle had already reached an intense stage.


     Miracle City’s Berserker army was built with large amounts of money. Along with the shields made from the energy shield technology, the weapons made from the energy weapon technology, the source energy cannons inside the Battle Cars, and etc., each soldier was wearing the newest Battle Mech Suit made by Miracle Commerce.


     The Mech Suits had a simple control system that connected the portable weapon and communication system. It could be considered this era’s most advanced communication system.


     A clear situation was known even on this chaotic battlefield, allowing them to accurately attack and defend. How could something this watertight be easily broken?


     Several Battle Cars suddenly opened their launchers.


     Several hundred missiles charged into the air, creating a beautiful path as they wildly bombarded the army around the Dark Eagle King. Some of these missiles were intercepted by the airborne units of the Dark Eagle Army, while some fell onto the ground. Each missile released a powerful light and heat and each attack took the lives of several hundred Dark Eagle army soldiers.


     The Dark Eagle King’s face had already turned ashen. Although with his cultivation, he could dodge the center of these explosions and the shockwaves couldn’t hurt him, the explosions around him surrounded him in flames and dust, making him unable to see a thing.


     “This is bad!”


     “Guards up, guards up!”


     The Dark Eagle King felt a dangerous aura, so he immediately roared out. The Dark Eagle King’s guards gathered hearing this. Each of his personal guards were all experts around the 7th Awakened Soul Layer and there were around two thousand of them, which was enough to resist the attack of any True Spirit Cultivator.



     However at this time, a figure appeared from the dust.


     This person didn’t have any flashy clothes, just wearing a white robe without any dusts. He seemed like he didn’t care where he was as he swaggered over to where the Dark Eagle King was.


     “Protect his highness Dark Eagle King!”


     A Dark Eagle personal guard jumped through the air with an angry roar. He was a valiant and powerful eagle race warrior and with a flap of his wings, he dashed through the air, appearing in front of Chu Tian with several sparkles. His very sharp claws ripped through the air and created ten powerful energy streaks.


     With this claw.


     Even a powerful Earth Dragon’s body would be ripped to several pieces on the spot!


     The personal guard captain was shocked to find that this human slowly walked forward, completely ignoring this attack. When the ten fierce claw glows landed on his body without any interference, it passed through him completely.


     This was not the feeling of ripping through flesh!


     This was the feeling of slashing through air!


     The personal guard captain had not come back to his senses when Chu Tian arrived beside him. Without using any spirit energy or cultivation techniques, he simply sent out a punch. This punch was incredibly fast as the personal guard captain flew through the air, shattering to several pieces when he couldn’t withstand this power!


     One punch!


     Just a casual punch!


     It was enough to shatter a peak 9th Awakened Soul Layer expert to pieces!


     This human didn’t use any cultivation technique or spirit energy, it was just a normal fist. This strange sight stunned everyone, including the Dark Eagle King.


     “Kill him!”


     Several hundred Dark Eagle personal guards charged forward to attack.


     Whether it was a blade, a spear, a sword, or a pole. Whether it was ice, fire, water, or earth. Whether it was a physical attack or an elemental attack, as long as it fell onto Chu Tian, not a single one had an effect as it phased through him.


     Chu Tian didn’t care about these people as he passed through them at a calm speed. His goal was very clear, it was the Dark Eagle King being protected in the center.


     “Just what is he?”


     “Why won’t the attacks hit him?”


     These personal guards were elites chosen out of a thousand and each person had been strictly trained. Even if they faced a powerful enemy, they wouldn’t panic and would charge forward without any hesitation. Now that they were facing this slowly walking Chu Tian, they were shaken and hesitant.


     Chu Tian was like a spirit that couldn’t be attacked. Whether it was energy attacks or normal attacks, they had no effects at all. If they hadn’t seen him defeat the captain with a single punch, people would have suspected him of being an illusion!


     In less than a minute.


     Chu Tian had arrived not far away in front of the Dark Eagle King. The two elite personal guard captains on the left and right attacked without any fear of death and Chu Tian didn’t have any emotions as he moved forward another step, causing their swords to pass through him. The sharp and powerful sword qi kept moving forward, six Dark Eagle personal guards were cut in half.


     It was still no use!


     The two captains didn’t have time to react as a hand was placed on their chest. That hand was carved like jade and it was simply smoother than that of a woman’s, but the muscle was carved like that of a elf. It could be considered the perfect harmony between power and beauty.


     They had never seen such a perfect pair of arms before!


     This was the last thought in their minds because the instant the two captains had this thought, Chu Tian’s eyes turned red to symbolize the wild strength. Those perfect arms that seemed like they were chiseled out of stone suddenly had their veins pop out as a pure power came from every part of his body. Every bone and every muscle’s power came to his shoulder, arms, wrist, and finally his palms.


     “Peng!”


     The two captains flew out like shells shot out a cannon, instantly flying out over a hundred meters and hitting several guards. With that pure and terrifying strength, their flesh, armour, and weapons were all squished together, turning into a mess that was hard to differentiate.


     Chu Tian’s eyes returned to normal and like slapping down two flies, he took four-five steps to arrive in front of the Dark Eagle King. Although the Dark Eagle King was more than two heads higher than him, Chu Tian seemed like he was looking down on him.


     “Who disclosed the information to you!”


     When the Dark Eagle King looked at this young human, he was covered in a cold sweat.


     “Kill, kill, kill!”


     The surrounding guards saw the Dark Eagle King was confronting this dangerous human, so they all charged forward like moths to the flame. There were many Dark Eagle guards and they were all experts who weren’t weak, so with all these people together, there was a chance they could break Chu Tian’s Void Escaping.


     But even if they could break the Void Escaping, would they have a chance to kill Chu Tian?


     Chu Tian’s body was different from before. Chu Tian still had his Starlight Immortal Body and his spatial movement skills, so it was useless even if these people had the numbers advantage, they would all be sending themselves to death. However, Chu Tian didn’t have the mind to sweep through these trash, so he decided to take care of it at once.


     Spiritual energy explosion!


     Chu Tian’s spiritual energy exploded out into the sky, this was the spiritual attack he had learned in the Demon Ants Valley. Chu Tian’s Divine Sense was much stronger compared to before, so his spiritual energy explosion was also much stronger, covering a larger distance.


     The Dark Eagle guards heard a large explosion in their heads that was like a bomb detonating, blowing up all the thoughts they had. They were like puppets with their strings cut as their stiff bodies fell all over the ground.


     Other than shock, there was still only shock!


     This human’s power had already completely surpassed his imaginations!


     He actually used spiritual energy to instantly take care of all the Dark Eagle guards!


     Chu Tian didn’t even look at the people lying all over the ground as his bright as moon eyes stared right at the Dark Eagle King. There was a chill that came from the depths of his eyes, “I’ll ask again, who gave you that information!”


     “There is no one who can threaten a brave warrior of the Eagle Burial Kingdom!” After a short period of shock, the Dark Eagle King once again revealed a fierce look, “Die!”


     The Dark Eagle King released the power of his source spirit and his wings launched him into the sky, as a long and jet black spear appeared in his hands. He moved very quickly and when Chu Tian looked up, the long cylinder was already in front of him.


     Hong!


     The long spear flew through space to pierce at the left side of Chu Tian’s chest.


     The Dark Eagle King was stunned before revealing a happy look. It wasn’t that this human couldn’t be attacked, it was just that the attacks weren’t strong enough. However, his happy expression froze on his face again because his spear couldn’t pierce into Chu Tian at all, rather a strong reflective power forced him back several steps.


     Chu Tian shook his head, “You made a large mistake!”


     The Dark Eagle King said with a cold smile, “Human, do you dare fight me?”


     The Dark Eagle King in that instant felt that the human’s cultivation was high, but it was only in the 8th True Spirit Layer. It was because of a very strange cultivation technique that his defenses were stronger than he could imagine, but it wasn’t like it was unbreakable!


     The Dark Eagle King was a formidable expert in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and he had the Eagle God’s bloodline power, so his battle strength was not something normal people could compare to. Why did he need to fear this human?


     Chu Tian softly said, “It’ll be my loss if you can block a single one of my moves!”


     “Overestimating yourself! Then give it a try!”


     The Dark Eagle King wanted to charge at the enemy in a fit of rage, but Chu Tian waved his hand through the air and a sharp spatial energy cut through him. The Dark Eagle King’s pupils suddenly shrank and his expression froze on his face.


     He clearly saw his separated body……


     “Phaseless Sword!”


     The Dark Eagle King never would have thought that Chu Tian’s true killing move would not be an evasive power, a defensive power, or a spiritual power, but rather a space attributed sword art!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 569: Blood Eagle King
      Chu Tian cutting down the Dark Eagle King with one slash also cut the spiritual support of the Dark Eagle army, causing the spirit beast army to crumble under the attacks. Even for the powerfully armed Dark Eagle army, under the might of the Source Energy Cannons and the heavy firearms, their morale crumbled with the killing of their leader and the firepower of the weapons!


     Too weak.


     This kind of battle was just too boring!


     Chu Tian took out a communication device to give an order, “Everyone attack!”


     The Dark Eagle army was clearly being routed, so the Berserker army drew out their weapons once they receive the orders to charge. Large energy swords and axes appeared in their hands as twenty thousand Berserkers went berserk at once!


     How magnificent and terrifying of a scene was this?


     The Berserkers’ killing intent erupted, making people like there was a volcano erupting!


     Almost at the same time, the large shields disappeared layer by layer, giving the Dark Eagle army a new trace of hope. This was because they were faced with an incredibly good opportunity right now. Over half of the Dark Eagle army was destroyed, but they still had the superiority in terms of numbers. In a desperate situation, there was no chance of winning if they didn’t counterattack!


     Only, the Berserkers gradually raised a shocking killing intent that completely discouraged them. After being dazed for a couple of seconds, large explosive sounds of engines turning on came from the various formations of the Miracle City army.


     Several dozen Battle Cars floated into the air as blue flames came out their tails, just like they were being blown up by the wind. Each Battle Car had a layer of energy shield around them and countless energy blades came out the four sides, making them seem like giant floating spiders.


     These energy blades began to rotate at high speeds. They not only stayed balanced, they also formed a sharp and compact disk. A powerful energy erupted from the engine and several Battle Cars charged into the other army. It was as easy as cutting down grass as they instantly carved a blood soaked path through the Dark Eagle army!


     Slaughtering machines!


     These were purely slaughtering machines!


     Several “Reaper” battle Cars quickly took lives while the Berserkers went completely berserk. Once the Berserkers went berserk, not only did their brute force increase by over ten times, they also lost the ability to feel fear, they wouldn’t feel pain, and they would be filled with endless battle intent.


     The Black Eagle army finally experienced the true power of the Berserker army!


     This terrifying army could not only fight in a methodical manner, they could also be wild slaughters like a pack of mad cows!


     The Berserkers themselves were very powerful already, not to mention that each Berserker was wearing the newest Mech Suit developed from Miracle City. Each Mech Suit had shields and energy weapons, as well as all kinds of medicines and healing arrays. They multiplied each Berserker’s power by over a hundred times!



     An ogre charged out with red eyes.


     Whether it was the fiercely attacking Dark Eagle soldiers or a hidden arrow shot from the distance, the Mech Suit’s shields blocked them all, not causing any damage to the ogre. The ogre just raised his weapon and kept attacking.


     This was a weapon that had a suitable length for an ogre and it was like an incomparably large and thick metal rod. However, when the ogre pressed a button on it, two giant energy blades would appear on the metal rod and turn the incomparably large metal rod into a double bladed energy axe!


     “Roar!”


     The ogre wildly roared as he swept his axe through everyone around him. This high energy axe was an incredible sharp weapon, cutting through the protective spirit energy and armour of the Dark Eagle soldiers like cutting through vegetables!


     The other Berserkers wildly charged forward like wolves jumping onto sheep.


     The Dark Eagle army’s low morales completely collapsed from this charge. Although they had the advantage in numbers, their battle strength couldn’t compare at all, so it was an one sided slaughter.


     This was not a motley gathered crew!


     This was the main troops of one of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Five Eagle Kings!


     They were completely routed in this short period of time, as the soldiers ran wailing as they were chased by the Berserkers. Their corpses were already scattered all over the prairie. A battle that had reached this point had no meaning in being fought.


     Chu Tian shook his head and took out a scroll.


     With a shua sound!


     Chu Tian appeared in the Northern Militan Country’s transport point with a flash of light. The Northern Militant Country’s representative Luz quickly came over and his face was covered in awe, “Sir City Lord, we have already recorded the entire battle.”


     This recording was made at Meng Qingwu’s request.


     This army of twenty thousand was Miracle Commerce’s first advanced equipped army, so the data of their first fight was especially important. Not only would this give them data to aid their future research, it could also be used as material for promotional films. It was impossible for Miracle Commerce’s firearms to not sell well in the future!


     The issue Chu Tian was worried about was not this.


     The Dark Eagle King did not disclose any valuable information so he didn’t have the methods to investigate their entire plan. Chu Tian had just received news that the Subterranean World had already united some of the Purgatory World’s powers and were currently sending a punitive expedition on Chu Tian in the eastern region. It was natural considering the fact that surface world races were occupying territory and resources in the Purgatory World.


     The four giants couldn’t sit by and watch even if they wanted to.


     This was because they all had a part of the Purgatory World!


     The Purgatory World resources were very unique and many of them couldn’t be found on the surface world. If the Purgatory World was taken away, when would they find such a good place in the future? Therefore, the four giants personally led experts of their clans and used the Transport Tower to aid the battle in the Purgatory World.


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu felt Miracle City should remain passive.


     The Subterranean World could attack the Purgatory World or they could attack the surface world. If the four giants lost sight of one, it would be very hard to return safely. The most important thing was that Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had their doubts. This plan against Miracle City was very thorough, so other than the problems they had already encountered, there were other hidden moves not used yet.


     What would be these hidden moves?


     No matter what they were, Chu Tian was fighting the Eagle Burial Kingdom in the three kingdoms while the four giants were guarding the Purgatory World, resisting the attack of the other cities. The young miss had to be on guard against a large scale invasion by the Subterranean World. It could be said that the Forest Alliance’s attention was being completely spread.


     If there was another strong enough power that came, the Forest Alliance would be facing an unprecedented large crisis!


     “Sir City Lord, there is news from the Great Zhou Country!”


     “What is it?”


     “The Blood Eagle King that leads the Five Eagle Kings has led five hundred thousand Blood Eagle troops to invade the Great Zhou Country. If we add in the previous army that attacked the Great Zhou Country, there are around eight hundred thousand Eagle Burial Kingdom troops in the Great Zhou Country. They are already at an imminent crisis!”


     “I understand.” Chu Tian was a bit surprised, but he immediately took out the communication device, “Young miss, how much information do we have on the Blood Eagle King?”


     “We have been gathering information on the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Five Eagle Kings since the war began. We have prepared information on the other four kings, but we’re very unclear on this Blood Eagle King.” The young miss said to Chu Tian through the communication device, “The Blood Eagle King is the head of the Five Eagle Kings and also the younger brother of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s ruler. He was in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer ten years ago and has been in secluded cultivation the entire time, so no one knows his real power.”


     Chu Tian pondered this before suddenly having an idea, “Duplicate the battle recording, send one copy to the young miss and leave one for me.”


     With Miracle Commerce’s current technology, it was very easy to duplicate recordings.


     Chu Tian obtained the recording after several minutes and instantly used the Transport Tower to head to the Great Zhou Country’s Imperial City. The Great Zhou Country’s Imperial City was placed close to the Death Ice Field. This city had just been constructed for about a month, but it was filled with people.


     Chen Bingyu was the Great Zhou Queen and Miracle Commerce’s spokesperson, so anything good from Miracle Commerce would all be sent to the Imperial City. The Great Zhou Queen’s status couldn’t compare to before. Those sects that placed no one in their eyes all lowered themselves towards the Great Zhou Queen to get closer to Miracle Commerce. It could be imagined what status the Great Zhou Queen had in the Great Zhou Country.


     Chu Tian hadn’t seen the great beauty Chen Bingyu in several months.


     He almost didn’t recognize her when he saw her!


     Chen Bingyu’s bloodline awakening degree became higher and higher, passing the generations of her father and ancestor. Her hair was now completely silver white and she had a noble aloofness to her, making her a natural queen.


     “Great beauty Chen’s beauty is even more moving now!” Chu Tian studied Chen Bingyu for a while before speaking in surprise, “Yi, your cultivation has reached the 8th True Spirit Layer?”


     “Sir City Lord still remembers me?” Chen Bingyu glared at him, “I thought that you had long forgotten about me!”


     Actually after the Imperial City Transport Tower was constructed, Chen Bingyu had gone to Miracle City many times. Only she could never see Chu Tian when she went, so she had some grievances in her heart.


     “How could that be? Perhaps my memory isn’t good, but I remember a great beauty very clearly. I’ve just been too busy recently.” Chu Tian smiled as he apologized, but then his smile disappeared, “Let’s talk about the Great Zhou Country’s situation first!”


     Chen Bingyu revealed a map, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom attacked the three kingdom alliance, with the Great Zhou Country and Northern Militant Country bearing the brunt of it. The Great Summer Country does not have a direct border with the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so they were the least affected by this war. Of the Great Zhou Country and Northern Militant Country, the Great Zhou Country is stronger, so as long as the Great Zhou Country was conquered, half of the three kingdom alliance’s power would have fallen. Therefore, the Eagle Burial Kingdom have sent their main forces to attack the Great Zhou Country.”


     Chu Tian nodded, “The Great Zhou Country is an established large kingdom and an important member of the three kingdom alliance, we must find a way to hold the Great Zhou Country. Otherwise once the Great Zhou Country is heavily injured, our kingdoms alliance will fall.”


     Chen Bingyu asked, “What plans do you have?”


     “I have some, but it’s unknown if they will work. We might as well give it a try!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 570: Spilling the beans
      Although Miracle Commerce was very big, it was limited by time and productivity, they could only produce one mechanical army like in the Northern Militant Country. The Eagle Burial Kingdom were rich in troops and their army were developed all around. No matter how strong an army of twenty thousand was, they couldn’t deal with this kind of situation no matter what.


     Out of Great Zhou, Great Summer, and Northern Militant, only the Great Zhou Country could put up a fight. The Great Zhou Country was a sect based country, so the various sect juniors were placed into different sections and there was no military management. Whether it was quality, battle power, or experience, they could not compare to the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     Chu Tian had defeated the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s vanguard in the Northern Militant Country and now he had to face this problem in the Great Zhou Country. Compared to the easy battle in the Northern Militant Country, the Eagle Burial Kingdom troops in the Great Zhou Country were much stronger. Miracle Commerce didn’t have a way to deal with this invasion, so fighting head on was not an intelligent move!


     The Blood Eagle King was the head of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Five Eagle Kings and was the Eagle Ruler’s little brother. He had a high position and was very powerful, having a very lofty position in the Eagle Burial Kingdom. He was someone who rule over millions of people with his status.


     “Your highness Blood Eagle King, a human who is the Forest Alliance’s messenger is here for an audience!”


     “Audience?” The Blood Eagle King was a big and tall old spirit beast. His eyebrows were white as they hung over his eyes and his nose was curved. Although he looked quite old, that didn’t affect his power at all and instead made people feel like he was even sharper, “They actually dare come here. Are they tired of living?”


     The personal guard respectfully held out a scroll, “That human said that this was for your highness to look at. He said that as long as you look over this, you will definitely see him.”


     “Humph, then I want to take a look at what kind of thing he brought!”


     The Blood Eagle King spread the scroll in front of him and his eyes that weren’t very big suddenly focused because after he opened the scroll, there was actually a moving picture inside of it. It was a clear recording of a battle between two armies.


     One side was the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Dark Eagle army and the other was a strange army that had never been seen before. From when both sides made contact to when they began to fight, the scene was recorded with incomparable clarity. Although there was no sound, people could feel the intensity and tragedy coming from the scroll!


     The Dark Eagle suffered heavy casualties from the beginning and finally they didn’t even have the strength to fight back. It was a tragic loss!


     The Dark Eagle army was one of the most elite armies of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, even the most common wolf cavalry was riding an expensive level two Demon Wolf. This kind of army filled with experts was actually beaten this tragically.



     This scroll had been accelerated and parts of it had been cut, but the Blood Eagle King could tell various things about the battlefield from it. After around an hour since the battle began, the entire plains were filled with the corpses of the Dark Eagle army. Miracle Commerce’s casualties were not even worth mentioning.


     “Humph!”


     The Blood Eagle King had a dark look. Although he had not heard of the situation with the Northern Militant Country, he could tell from his instincts that this was real. Only information hadn’t even been sent yet and the human gave him this kind of thing, was it to demonstrate something?


     “Arrogant! Bring him over for me!”


     Chu Tian was led into the military tent by eight personal guards.


     The Blood Eagle King looked at Chu Tian and instantly his eyes focused on him, “It’s you!”


     Although the image had been shot from different angles, there were some that were close to Chu Tian’s location. With the Blood Eagle King’s eyes, he could clearly identify him.


     Bold!


     Truly bold!


     This human had slaughtered one of the most important armies of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the Dark Eagle army and he still dared to head into the main headquarters of the Blood Eagle army. Could it be he didn’t know the Blood Eagle army was several times stronger than the Dark Eagle army? Not to mention that this was a trivial human. Even if he brought the army from the recording, the Blood Eagle King would not be afraid!


     Chu Tian acted like he knew nothing and raised his hands to give a greeting as he said, “This one is Miracle City’s City Lord, Miracle Commerce’s chairman, and the Forest Alliance’s council chairman, I greet the Blood Eagle King!”


     The Blood Eagle King’s eyes narrowed.


     Chu Tian? He had heard this name before. The Southern Summer Country back then didn’t fall because this Chu Tian had turned the tide in the most critical moment. Who would have thought that in just a short year, this unknown human from the Southern Summer Country would become someone who could charge into an army to kill the Dark Eagle King.


     He looked like he was very confident.


     However, he had to have some kind of backing for that confidence!


     Since this human dared to come alone, he most likely had the ability to retreat. Where did his confidence come from?


     The Blood Eagle King calmed down a bit, “You know that you have a deep grudge with the Eagle Burial Kingdom and it wouldn’t even be enough for this king to kill you a hundred times. I’m really curious, where did you get the courage to come here?”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom is on the brink of destruction.” Chu Tian had a calm look as he said, “I am here to help the Eagle Burial Kingdom come back from that cliff!”


     “Ha, ha, ha!”


     “What a joke, a real funny joke!”


     “Could it be this human is a lunatic? Coming here to talk this nonsense, drag him out and behead him!”


     The Blood Eagle King’s subordinates broke out in wild laughter. Of course they didn’t know what happened in the War Hound Plains and they didn’t know that this human youth they were laughing at had personally killed the awe inspiring Dark Eagle King. At the same time, he had slaughtered the hundreds of thousands of soldiers that were the main forces for the Dark Eagle army!


     Otherwise, how could they dare speak to Chu Tian like this?


     Chu Tian calmly said, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom is on the brink of destruction, do you not care at all?”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom is at its peak, expanding our influence in just several years!” The Blood Eagle King was not in a rush to attack Chu Tian, “Tell me what gives you your analysis that we’re on the brink of destruction.”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom has been attacking in all directions for many years, creating grudges with many kingdoms. The Eagle Burial Kingdom is at its peak, so many countries doesn’t dare make a move, but once the Eagle Burial Kingdom is heavily injured, there only needs to be a summon from a large power to make those various countries gather together! Engaging in wanton warfare, this is one!”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom has more cities, increased population, and more wealth, but you don’t know you are laying the seeds of destruction. The Eagle Burial Kingdom has increased their territory and their population by several times, but there are conquered people among them who have grudges against the Eagle Burial Kingdom. They will be oppressed over a long period of time until they are forced into an armed rebellion! Excessive cruelty, that is two!”


     Chu Tian said this and the Eagle Burial Kingdom generals revealed looks of rage.


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom has won all their battles in the recent years and the entire country is filled with arrogance, thinking that they can sweep through all obstacles and not placing anyone in their eyes. They do not know the space that the Eagle Burial Kingdom can occupy is limited and they are gradually inflating like a balloon. As long as there is any outer force, it will be quickly destroyed. Blind arrogance, that is three.”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom has chased after becoming an empire for many years, but they only choose the path of war and not the path of diplomacy. Everyone knows empires are limited on the continent and the Eagle Burial Kingdom will eventually be suppressed by an empire. Can the Eagle Burial Kingdom fight an empire? Diplomatic incompetence, that is four!”


     “Enough!”


     An Eagle Burial Kingdom general angrily stood up and prepared to charge at Chu Tian.


     Spiritual cut!


     That Eagle Burial Kingdom general felt his body tremble before he couldn’t control it at all and he fell right to the floor. His face was filled with panic and he felt that he couldn’t control his cultivation at all.


     Chu Tian only gave the general a casual glance before he kept saying, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Eagle Ruler seeks success, not differentiating between right and wrong and not giving credit where it is due, not building a solid foundations. He hasn’t had the Blood Eagle King lead the troops and instead built up four Eagle Kings to control you all. Without the style of a king, how could one be a ruler? Overly suspicious, that is five!”


     This final reason stunned all the Blood Eagle King’s generals.


     How could this fellow know the situation with the Eagle Burial Kingdom? The Blood Eagle King indeed hadn’t led armies in a long time. Perhaps because the Blood Eagle King was too famous, the Eagle Ruler feared him a bit.


     The Blood Eagle King knit his two white brows. He could tell that Chu Tian’s words were extraordinary and he was very good at arguing, but these words didn’t have a reason, “How is the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s situation related to the Great Zhou Country? I can easily destroy the Great Zhou Country!”


     “That’s not certain. The Eagle Burial Kingdom has a 50% chance and the three kingdom alliance has a 50% chance!”


     “50%? Where did this 50% come from?”


     Chu Tian took a step forward, “The three kingdom alliance is supported by the Forest Alliance. The powerful Forest Alliance is behind them and there are four powers that aren’t inferior to warring kingdoms, with many Heaven Domain Experts. A powerful backing, that is one!”


     “The three kingdoms alliance are powers that are directly under Miracle Commerce, so Miracle Commerce will spare no price in protecting them. We have the most advanced technology on the continent and the most terrifying weapons. We can instantly flatten a city with our power and our armies can sweep over the continent. Powerful military force, that is two.”


     The Blood Eagle King tightly knit his brows.


     The Forest of Chaos had really formed an alliance?


     As for Miracle Commerce’s weapons, that had already been displayed in the scroll.


     “With the three kingdoms alliance as the defender and the Eagle Burial Kingdom as the attacker, the Eagle Burial Kingdom has swept over countless countries and created many blood debts. If the three kingdoms alliance resist the Eagle Burial Kingdom and raises the flag, countless countries that have fought with the Eagle Burial Kingdom and countries destroyed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom will rush to help us. Powerful moral, that is three!”


     “Miracle Commerce is already one of the top companies on the continent and the Forest of Chaos powers have been in the forest for tens of thousands of years. We have enough resources, food, and supplies to last a long battle! The Eagle Burial Kingdom lives off fighting. The spirit beasts do not understand agriculture and farming, so your supplies are weak. Once there is a long battle, you’ll naturally crumble. A difference in backing, that is four!”


     “The three kingdoms alliance cannot retreat, cannot evade, and will fight to the death. This will be a fight they devote themselves and will resist the Eagle Burial Kingdom with all their might. Firm determination, that is five!”


     After Chu Tian said this.


     Everyone was stunned.


     “I admit that your mouth is quite glib, but a glib mouth cannot change the situation of the Forest Alliance. I think the Spider Queen has already begun to resist the Forest Alliance as the representative of the underground powers.”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” Chu Tian’s heart was stirred. It really was the Subterranean World playing tricks, but he still broke out in laughter, “Just a few spiders playing tricks underground. The four giants of the Forest Alliance can easily suppress them.”


     “The underground powers can’t eliminate them? Then the Western Sea…..” The Blood Eagle King suddenly closed his mouth as his face turned green and he jumped up, “Don’t let him escape! Kill him!”


     Chu Tian revealed a look of understanding!


     The western Sea Race! It was the western Sea Race!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom and the Subterranean World, if they wanted to fight the Forest Alliance and completely destroy it, they had to have a stronger power behind them. The Forest of Chaos was linked to the sea to the west!


     The famous West Seac City could compare to Titan City or Dragon City, but the Sea Race didn’t fight in the forest so most people unconsciously forgot about them.


     With a slip of the mouth from the Blood Eagle King, Chu Tian could guess how this plan came to be!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 571: Priorities
      West Sea City was the city of the Sea Race. The forest races and sea races were two different things and well water didn’t mix with sea water. This was why even if West Sea City was very powerful, it was frequently forgotten by the forest giants because the sea races weren’t suited to living in the forest.


     But in terms of positioning, they were a part of the Forest of Chaos!


     If West Sea City was involved, this situation was very dangerous.


     West Sea City was not inferior to Dragon City or Titan City, but the most important thing was that there was the sea behind West Sea City, so they hid quite a bit of power inside the sea. This was something that no power had been able to investigate before.


     Luckily Chu Tian had obtained this information, otherwise if West Sea City had gathered enough power, they could seep into the various areas of the forest through the rivers. When they suddenly launched an attack at that time, the Forest Alliance wouldn’t be able to defend and they would suffer heavy losses!


     Several general surrounded Chu Tian with the Blood Eagle King’s angry roar. There was the sparkle of spirit energy around them, as they all tried to surround Chu Tian and take him down.


     “No use, it’s too late!” Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “I have a communication device on me invented by Miracle Commerce, so everything we have just said was sent to Miracle Commerce’s headquarters and Miracle City tens of thousands of kilometers away. I believe Miracle City will begin deploying defenses against the Western Sea. Luckily you helped me with this large matter, otherwise it would be hard to imagine the consequences once it happened.”


     What?


     Everyone was shocked!


     From a normal perspective, even if one obtained information, it wasn’t easy to send it somewhere. Even if they could send it, it might already be too late by the time it reached its destination.


     Miracle Cite could obtain real time information tens of thousands of miles away, this was something that could go against the heavens. To Miracle City and the Forest Alliance, they wouldn’t lack any information. For their future battles and wars, they would have full control of the situation!


     The Blood Eagle King was filled with anger from shame, “Kill him! Kill him!”


     The several dozen generals were all True Spirit Cultivators and they released their source spirits to attack. Although they were True Spirit Experts, their cultivations weren’t high and with Chu Tian’s 8th True Spirit Layer cultivation, these fellows weren’t in his eyes at all.


     They passed through his body and Chu Tian stood there without moving, not being hurt by their attacks at all.


     Chu Tian grabbed two people like they were chickens and casually threw them out of the tent. He took several steps forward to look at the Blood Eagle King as he said, “Blood Eagle King, not to mention the fact you can’t kill me, even if you could kill me today, you can’t take anything back. The Eagle Ruler has feared you all these years, only he has never found a way to take care of you. However, how has the Eagle Ruler treated you these past few years?”



     The Blood Eagle King’s body was quickly surrounded by a wild and bloodthirsty energy.


     “Just like I said, the Eagle Burial Kingdom does not have a chance to win. Instead of watching the Eagle Burial Kingdom slowly collapse, how about you turn that sword into jade with me? Everyone benefiting from working together, isn’t that a good thing?”


     Sou!


     It was almost so fast that he couldn’t see it clearly!


     Chu Tian saw the Blood Eagle King turn into a blood coloured streak, instantly disappearing from in front of him. He appeared in front of him and an eagle claw moving more than ten times faster than the speed of light attacked Chu Tian.


     There was no doubt.


     The Blood Eagle King had reached the Heaven Domain Realm, a True Spirit Expert couldn’t reach this speed and their attacks weren’t this strong. Chu Tian’s Void Escaping was shattered as those fierce glowing claws landed on his protective starlight. Five river like claw glows shattered the protective starlight while also sending Chu Tian flying.


     Truly fast!


     When Chu Tian had this thought, the Blood Eagle King had charged in front of him covered in blood red light, sending two claw glows at Chu Tian. Chu Tian couldn’t keep up with the speed and his protective starlight was instantly shattered when it appeared, but Chu Tian had an incomparably strong body and he wasn’t too heavily injured.


     Of course, this was just temporary. If he was hit again, Chu Tian’’s defenses wouldn’t have any meaning.


     Spatial Leap!


     Chu Tian jumped into the air and disappeared into spatial waves, causing the Blood Eagle King’s claws to fall into thin air. The Blood Eagle King’s sharp eyes looked around and locked onto a position three hundred meters away. With a flap of his wings, he turned into several streaks before quickly chasing after Chu Tian.


     Although the naked eye couldn’t keep up to the Blood Eagle King’s speed, but he could clearly feel it with his Divine Sense. When the Blood Eagle King caught up, Chu Tian condensed a black sword in his right hand and sent out several burning streaks of sword qi.


     Peng!


     The Blood Eagle King pulled out a blood red blade out of nowhere and cut through Chu Tian’s sword qi. His speed was not affected at all as he continued to charge forward.


     The Blood Eagle King was a Heaven Domain Expert, but his level wasn’t high, having the same strength as Atu. The Heaven Domain Realm and the True Spirit Realm were an entire maor realm, it was simply a difference of heaven and earth, therefore there was no chance of winning. Not to mention the Blood Eagle King had his boost from the Eagle God’s bloodline.


     Dang!


     Chu Tian clashed with the Blood Eagle King and powerful waves filled with air, instantly spreading in all directions. It pushed back all the soldiers that chased after them.


     This was because they were just too fast.


     A normal soldier couldn’t keep up to their speed as they could only hear the explosions from the clashes above them. From the sounds of the battle, it seemed like neither side could get an edge over the other.


     Not only were the Blood Eagle army generals shocked by this, even the Blood Eagle King found this unbelievable. Now to mention Chu Tian being in the 8th True Spirit Layer, even the gap between the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and the 1st Heaven Domain Layer was an insurmountable gap.


     This human’s cultivation was not high, but he had a shocking battle strength!


     Of course, in terms of strength, the Blood Eagle King still had a major advantage, but Chu Tian had too many abilities. His Divine Sense, his cultivation technique, and his physique, with the three working together, he could fight several rounds with the Blood Eagle King without falling.


     Of course, it was only making sure he didn’t lose.


     Chu Tian couldn’t compare to the Blood Eagle King’s speed or power, he was just using his Divine Sense to catch the movement of his attacks. He used the Starlight Immortal Body to block the attack and used his powerful restorative ability to keep fighting. He also could use his spatial movement technique to escape at any time. It was in this situation that Chu Tian could last several rounds without falling.


     A True Spirit Cultivator could last this long against a Heaven Domain Cultivator!


     This was something to be proud of!


     Chu Tian retreated while shouting, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom won’t succeed. If you are proud of the Eagle God Bloodline, you won’t watch it being destroyed like this!”


     The Blood Eagle King was completely enraged by Chu Tian’s baseless words. There was a sudden faint layer of energy waves that filled the surrounding air and the aura around the Blood Eagle King became several times stronger.


     This was the Domain Power of a Heaven Domain Expert!


     At the same time, the Blood Eagle King activated his bloodline power!


     The Blood Eagle King’s power increased by several times. Whether it was his strength or speed, it was increased by a hard to believe extent. Chu Tian didn’t dare be negligent faced with this empowered Blood Eagle King, so he jumped several hundred meters away.


     Who would have thought that when Chu Tian had appeared, the Blood Eagle King disappeared a few times, charging forward at a speed the naked eye couldn’t follow.


     This is bad!


     He most likely wasn’t a match like this!


     Chu Tian knew that he had increased his strength quite a bit and he couldn’t find a match in the True Spirit Realm, but there wasn’t much of a chance of winning against the Blood Eagle King head on. However, Chu Tian couldn’t fight head on, couldn’t he still play tricks?


     His eyes turned gold!


     Chu Tian used all his spiritual energy and Divine Sense in one attack, Endless Purgatory!


     The Blood Eagle King couldn’t react in time to block this terrifying attack. He was stunned for a second before spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling out of the air. It seemed like a short second for anyone else, but the Blood Eagle King was in the illusion world for a long time.


     Chu Tian’s mental attack was sharp, but a Heaven Domain Expert’s spirit was very strong, therefore this terrifying move could only cause heavy injuries.


     But these heavy injuries were enough!


     Chu Tian didn’t want to kill the other side, so he broke out in laughter, “Blood Eagle King, we’ll have another chance to meet!” While saying this, Chu Tian activated a Transport Scroll. Before everyone could surround him, he had disappeared from their sights.


     Chen Bingyu saw Chu Tian come back and immediately asked, “What is the situation?”


     “There is some harvest, but it isn’t easy to stir the Blood Eagle King to start a rebellion. The Blood Eagle King is injured and won’t be able to organize an attack for three-five days, so we have enough time.” Chu Tian came out of the Great Zhou transport location, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom can be dragged on, the most troublesome matter is the Western Sea. As long as we take care of the Western Sea problem, this plan against the Forest Alliance will not succeed.”


     “What should we do?”


     “The news of the Dark Eagle army being defeated on the War Hound Plains will be spread soon to the Great Zhou Country and the Eagle Burial Kingdom, greatly reducing the morale of the Eagle Burial troops.” Chu Tian said this before changing the topic, “We’ll seize this chance to send rumours into the Eagle Burial Kingdom. We’ll say that Blood Eagle King has colluded with the Forest Alliance, betraying the important information on the Western Sea to me. There was already a problem between the Blood Eagle King and the Eagle Ruler, so I believe the Eagle Ruler will be filled with fear from these rumours. The ruler and king will fight from this and I believe we’ll buy even more time!”


     There were priorities with all things!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was threatening, but the worst case scenario is that they take over Great Zhou, Great Summer, and Northern Militant. This wouldn’t be that detrimental to the Forest Alliance. Therefore the Western Sea was more frightening in comparison and Chu Tian decided to take a trip to West Sea City!


     The forest and sea races didn’t mix, so it was much easier to negotiate with them.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 572: Heading to the Western Sea
      When Chu Tian came back to Miracle City, then young miss was very tired since she kept gathering information over the past few days. Even with the help of the Miracle City’s powerful intelligence system, it was still a very tiring matter.


     “The information you have obtained is very important, Miracle Commerce will use all their power to investigate this. Now we have confirmed that the Sea Race has entered this battle!” The young miss looked at Chu Tian as she gave a soft sigh, “Large amounts of Sea Race soldiers have secretly invaded the forest from the Western Sea and because they move through water, they move very secretly. So, the large forest forces still haven’t noticed them yet.


     The Sea Race was very troublesome.


     No one knew just how strong the Sea Race really was.


     But it was a very important step for them to find out the Sea Race’s plans. It would be hard for this ambush to succeed if the various forest races were prepared and how could the sea races fight the forest races in the forest? However, there was no need to fight this battle. The sea race lived in different areas than the forest races, therefore there was no need for a direct conflict.


     There was no other choice, he could only take a trip to the Western Sea.


     Chu Tian didn’t know what Alexis gave West Sea City to convince them, but whatever Alexis could give them, Miracle Commerce and the Forest Alliance could do the same. There was even a chance for them to cooperate!


     “How long can the Great Zhou side last?”


     “Because the Blood Eagle King was injured by you, he won’t be able to immediately attack with his army. We have also begun to spread the rumours and the Eagle Ruler is feeling distrust towards the Blood Eagle King. This situation won’t last long, at most we can stall the battle for ten days.”


     “Ten days? That’s enough!”


     Chu Tian left the City Lord’s Fort to prepare to set off. He was about to leave after preparing his luggage, but he suddenly felt something and turned to say something out his room, “Stop sneaking around, can’t you come in and talk if you need something?”


     “Humph, what attitude is this!” Meng Yingying angrily jumped in. She was wearing a form fitting elven styled short skirt, revealing a pair of white and slender long legs. There was also a faint blush on her white and delicate cheeks. She was so cute that people wanted to take a bite out of her, “I’ve heard that you’re going to West Sea City.”


     “Yingying is this worried about me, I am really too moved.” Chu Tian went forward to pinch her cheeks as he said with a grin, “You can relax, I’ve gone to many places much more dangerous than West Sea City, I’ll be fine!”


     Meng Yingying rolled her eyes and suddenly said with wide sparkling eyes, “Who is worried about you? I’ve heard that West Sea City has the continent’s most beautiful mermaid race, I’m worried about them. Don’t you harm them in any way, otherwise there is no end between me and you!”



     Chu Tian instantly revealed a sad look, “So it was me who was thinking too much. You think that I would actually hurt those girls, I never thought that I was like this in your eyes. We’ve known each for this long and you treat me like this, it really is too hurtful.”


     “No, no, I’m just randomly speaking!” Meng Yingying awkwardly scratched her head. She walked in front of Chu Tian and held his hand as he said, “I still believe in you!”


     “I don’t care, the injury is already there.” Chu Tian said in an inflexible voice, “Shouldn’t you help me cure it?”


     Meng Yingying’s face turned red before she stood on her tiptoes to place a soft as water peck on Chu Tian’s lips, “Alright, you can be satisfied with this. Only knowing how to bully me, do you believe I won’t tell elder sister!”


     Chu Tian laughed as he held Meng Yingying in his embrace, “That move won’t scare me. You’re about to marry me, what can our elder sister do?”


     “That isn’t certain. Me and elder sister can’t separate, at that time we…..”


     “What are you saying, I can’t hear you.”


     Meng Yingying wanted to say that she would marry him together with her elder sister, but that would be too easy for this bastard. She only glared at him and spoke like a landlady collecting rent, “You said that you were prepared to marry me last time, tell me now, just how are the preparations going? This young miss’ patience is very limited!”


     Chu Tian gave a gentle smile, “As long as you’re willing, I’ll immediately shock the forest with a grand wedding ceremony!”


     “That is more like it!” Meng Yingying revealed a smile like a little girl learning about love for the first time. She pursed her lips to think for a few seconds before saying, “It’s said that West Sea City is the most beautiful city in the Forest of Chaos. How about after you take care of the matter with West Sea City, we…..”


     “No problem. As long as you want it, not to mention West Sea City, I can make it any place in this world.”


     Meng Yingying received Chu Tian’s promise and the stone in her heart finally came down. She revealed a sweet and joy filled smile, “You have to keep your words!” After saying this, she immediately ran off.


     Chu Tian watched Meng Yingying’s beautiful figure leaving and his heart was filled with warmth.


     Although he had lived two lives, he had never experienced romance before.


     Meng Yingying was definitely not the most outstanding of all the women Chu Tian had seen, but she was the most comforting one for him. To have this person he could use everything to protect in the future, perhaps this was a great blessing!


     Chu Tian always kept his words!


     Since he promised to hold a wedding in West Sea City, Chu Tian had to win over West Sea City!


     Miracle City had a square built in the center of a mountain and this square was completely paved with stone plates. It was very smooth and clean, not having any trash on it at all. There were several large factories around it and large amounts of Miracle City soldiers guarding them.


     “Boss, over here!”


     A beauty with a fiery body and head of red hair waved at Chu Tian, while there was a triangular metallic object behind her. It looked like it was made from light and firm materials and the surface was covered in ruins. The front ws as sharp as a needle and the end was rectangular. There was actually a large Source Energy Engine in it, so one could tell without even looking that this was a newly invented flying machine.


     Nangong Yun casually introduced it to Chu Tian, “Our airship factory has had recent success. Although the frame isn’t big, it has very high performance. It is made using Miracle Commerce’s most advanced engine and source energy arrays, flying at a top speed of ten times the speed of sound. It already far surpasses the reaction speed of True Spirit Experts and even Heaven Domain Experts would find it hard to intercept in the air. How about it, not bad, right!”


     Chu Tian nodded, “To develop this kind of flying machine this quickly, it really is not bad!”


     “This is a test piece without any weapons, but the standard equipment will be one medium sized Source Energy Cannon, four destructive heavy firearms, and a set of all around protective shield. Whether it is the engine, the weapons, or the shield, they will all be made with the newest technology. It will become Miracle Commerce’s main airborne fighting force in the future!”


     “Not bad, not bad!” Chu Tian praised everyone’s accomplishments, “Then let me personally test it out!”


     Nangong Yun introduced the control system to Chu Tian, “This fighter plane has two major operating systems. The first is the manual operating system, which is the half hand operating system, but because the special control system for the fighter planes haven’t been written yet since our Miracle Commerce is limited in people, we have outsourced the coding to the elves. The only system we can use now is the second method which is the spiritual energy control system. There is high requirement for a person’s spiritual energy, but I’m confident in boss’ ability. This minor problem will be a cinch for you.”


     Chu Tian sat in the cockpit and gave the ok symbol to Nangong Yun. He then placed the helmet with source energy arrays carved on it and released his spiritual energy. It instantly spread all over the entire plane and it was like the man and plane fused as one.


     The source energy arrays were activated!


     The engine released a light blue glow!


     The triangular fighter plane broke the sound barrier as it slanted into the sky, disappearing from sight after a few seconds. Nangong Yun’s eyes were filled with satisfaction, this was truly going to be a groundbreaking masterpiece for Miracle Commerce. Chu Tian used this chance to test it out and after a few more tests, Miracle Commerce could mass produce these.


     If they could have ten thousand of these fighter planes.


     It would be considered a powerful force even placed on the continent!


     Chu Tian sat in the cockpit using his spiritual energy to control the fighter plane. The fighter plane kept increasing its speed and gradually surpassed speeds of ten times the speed of sound. The fighter plane was made of very special material, not shattering or creating sparks from colliding with air at such high speeds. The shock defense runes on the surface also canceled out most of the noise.


     Miracle Commerce’s development team was getting better and better!


     Going from the small Yun Sect in the past Central State to a research development team that could grasp the most advanced technology on the continent. Perhaps there wouldn’t be many people who could compare to them even on the entire continent!


     Chu Tian performed various evasive maneuvers with his spiritual energy. Although he found some small problems, the overall system was quite responsive. If this weapon was placed in the battles of the continent, it would be able to gain control over the skies. As long as there were enough of them, they could deal with any airborne forces!


     The boundless forest kept flashing under him and there were more and more lakes and rivers that appeared beneath Chu Tian. He knew that after a few hours, he was already approaching the Western Sea.


     The west coast was the most western part of the entire continent.


     After the west coast, there were quite a few continents and islands scattered across the sea, but most of it was still endless seas. People didn’t really understand the areas covered by the seas, they only knew the life forms in the sea weren’t less than the life forms on land, but they could be even more ancient and powerful in comparison.


     The sea also created large civilizations and they were like the continent, interacting with each other, seizing resources, and even gathering together to create empires. In this era, because there were abundant resources, the sea and continent didn’t have any conflicts. Naturally they also didn’t have any contact, so both sides were very unfamiliar with each other.


     In the next few thousand years, there would be major battles between the continent and the sea, forcing the land and sea races to have contact with each other and changing the situation with the continent.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 573: West Sea City
      West Sea City, it bordered the Western Sea and was built above the Crystal Bay.


     West Sea City was distributed like a crescent moon, while facing a giant bay. The water was clear without any impurities and the colourful coral shined in the sunlight, splendidly reflecting back the sun’s rays. Each grain of sand was transparent, just like the world’s purest crystals.


     West Sea City was over five hundred meters tall with all kinds of buildings in it. There was the Crystal Palace, the Sea Conch House, and the Turtle Nest, all having strange shapes and having everything is should have, giving it a strong foreign taste to people. This was scenery that could not be seen among the land races of the continent.


     Although West Sea City was a remote place, this place wasn’t actually closed off because West Sea City had opened many routes, allowing several coastline merchants to directly enter West Sea City from the ocean. Therefore, West Sea City didn’t just have the voices of the various sea races, there were also merchants from all over the continent doing business here.


     Of course, these trade routes didn’t provide direct access into the Crystal Bay. In an area around two hundred miles away from the Crystal Bay, there was a giant harbour specifically providing a place for foreign fleets to dock. Naturally there was a small town of several hundred thousand people that formed after a long time, they were all foreign merchants that had been here for a long time.


     Outside the town, in the fishmen harbour, there were countless soldiers in dark gold armour, standing there like iron spikes in the ground. They didn’t care about anything that happened in the outside world, they just kept looking into the distance.


     With a splash of water, a giant iron ship suddenly appeared!


     That giant metallic ship was filled with unspeakable might and pressure. Even if it was slowly moving over, it gave a strong oppressive feeling to people seeing it. This made all the surrounding people transporting their cargo reveal looks of shock.


     The giant metallic ship used a flood dragon skeleton as a base and there was a flood dragon head hanging right on the bow. The round eyes were filled with killing intent and wildness, with the pressure it gave off causing the surrounding water to be void of any waves. Even looking at it from a distance, it gave people a deep oppressive feeling.


     “The Big Dry Empire!”


     “It’s the ship of the Big Dry Empire!”


     The giant metallic ship was still several thousand meters away, but twenty officers with long golden robes flew out. They passed over the thousands of meters as three hammers fell onto the bow. Each person didn’t hide their aura at all, they were all experts in the 9th True Spirit Layer!


     If this kind of person was placed in the Forest of Chaos, even if they weren’t a City Lord, they would be second in command. However, on this giant metallic ship, they were just guards to open the path.



     The Big Dry Empire was incomparably far.


     From the terrible gashes on the giant metallic ship, they had experienced quite a few dangerous battles along the way. For an acknowledged human empire, they had at least several billion people in their country. They had to have at least two Heaven Domain Experts and True Spirit Experts like hairs on an oxen.


     A truly powerful country!


     Even if the entire Forest of Chaos was added together, it would be hard to match the Big Dry Empire. However, since the current Forest of Chaos was split apart, the Big Dry Empire didn’t place them in their eyes at all!


     The giant metallic ship slowly arrived in the harbour and two old men who looked like servants came out. Although they had simple clothes and looked humble, their eyes were incomparably cold and gave off an aura that shocked people to their hearts.


     If the servants were like this.


     What would the master be like?


     The two servants and the twenty high level True Spirit guards opened the way, as large amounts of beasts appeared from the deck. There were four-five hundred cavalry in formation, with several dragons coming out pulling a carriage, heading towards West Sea City.


     “The Big Dry Empire’s Sage Yuwen Xi!”


     Someone from the harbour recognized this person and they all kneeled down on the ground. They had humble expressions and didn’t dare look forward, but there was one exception. That person was wearing a grey robe and was wrapped up in a straw cloak. Although he looked very normal, his aura was indeed quite outstanding. The skin that was revealed seemed like it was crafted from jade and there was a cute little white fox on his shoulder.


     The young man looked at the dragon carriage heading off and said in a dissatisfied voice, “Damn, what fellow is here? Can’t you be a bit more low key as a person!”


     “Be quiet!” An old man quickly stood up to glare at him as he said, “Senior Yuwen Xi is the Big Dry Empire’s conferred Sage. Daring to make impertinent remarks, are you not afraid of death?”


     Sage?


     Was a Sage that amazing?


     Father was conferred as a Great Sage before!


     Chu Tian revealed an uncaring look. The Sage in this era might not even be comparable to a Great Scholar from tens of thousands of years in the future, how could Chu Tian place him in his eyes?


     Yuwen Xi gradually went further away and the harbour returned to normal.


     The leader of this fleet Old Mo was very dissatisfied with Chu Tian’s expression. Old Mo was a well known merchant in West Sea City, having a total of over a hundred ships, doing all kinds of business across the coastline. They had met this human who said that he had treasure to sell to them, that’s why they brought him along.


     Who would have thought that this person would be so arrogant, daring to offend someone like Yuwen Xi? To destroy their little, it would only take a simple breath!


     Chu Tian could only admit his mistake and promise he wouldn’t do it again.


     Old Mo was a rather well known merchant and the West Sea City’s City Lord’s five hundredth birthday was tomorrow, so Old Mo had a chance to head into the palace to participate. Chu Tian was relying on this old man to have a chance to approach the West Sea City’s City Lord.


     Old Mo asked Chu Tian, “You said that you had a precious treasure, was it true?”


     “Could it by I was lying to the elderly? Please take a look!” Chu Tian revealed a smile hiding nothing and reached out into his chest, taking out a jade box. He casually opened the jade box and a golden fruit appeared in front of their eyes. A faint immortal spiritual aura filled the surrounding area, “A third level Half Step Immortal Treasure, the Golden Dragon Immortal Fruit. Is this enough?”


     Everyone’s attentions were instantly grabbed.


     When everyone saw this Immortal Herb, their eyes became passionate.


     It was a Half Step Immortal Herb, it was actually a Half Step Immortal Herb that was at the third level! It really wasn’t simple!


     How many people among these merchants had seen an Immortal Herb? For this youth that didn’t look that old was casually taking out something like this, how could people not be shocked?


     Old Mo was the one that was most filled with joy. He had the qualification to join the West Sea City’s City Lord’s birthday banquet which was a glorious and precious matter, so how could he not prepare a rich gift when going? Old Mo couldn’t find a good item for this event, but now that there was a Half Immortal Grade treasure that one couldn’t ask for in front of him, how could he not be excited?


     Old Mo didn’t even have time to speak.


     “Brat, sell your treasure to me!” A tall and powerfully built spirit beast man came over, “However much source stones this old human can give you, I can also give you!”


     Old Mo was worried, “Kui Gang, you…..”


     “This belongs to me, one thousand source stones!” The spirit beast named Kui Gang who was very overbearing glared at Old Mo as he spoke, “Whoever dares compete with me, be careful on your trips from now on!”


     Everyone revealed looks of fear. Old Mo was filled with rage, but he was helpless about this.


     Kui Gang was also a merchant, but how could a spirit beast understand how to do business? He was the leader of a gang of pirates from the beginning and was infamous in this place. Anyone who dared annoyed him shouldn’t think of having any peace from now on.


     One thousand source stones?


     He wants to buy a precious Half Step Immortal Herb for one thousand source stones? This was no different from a robbery!


     Kui Gang didn’t place Chu Tian in his eyes. When he saw this fruit, he already treated this fruit as his!


     “Take it!”


     Kui Gang’s two subordinates fiercely walked in front of Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “It’s not very smart to take things from my hands!”


     “Humph, brat who doesn’t accept an offered toast!”


     One of them took out a dagger from his waist and wanted to cut off Chu Tian’s hand holding the jade box. In the end, he used two fingers to grab the blade and the dagger was completely stuck, unable to move at all.


     “You dare act up with this bit of strength?”


     Chu Tian’s strength and spirit energy was activated at once, as his fingers snapped the blade like glass. It scattered all over the spirit beast’s body and it filled him with several holes.


     The other spirit beast wanted to run after seeing the bad situation.


     Chu Tian sent out the back of his palm and shattered all his bones. He was sent flying several dozen meters and landed into the water, spilling blood all over.


     Kui Gang’s face fell and he prepared to release his source spirit.


     Chu Tian softly flicked a finger and Kui Gang’s bones, flesh, and armour were all shattered by an unknown power. When he fell to the ground with a pitiful cry, he couldn’t fight back at all.


     The surrounding merchants all revealed looks of awe.


     Kui Gang was still a True Spirit Cultivator, he couldn’t even take a single hit?


     Chu Tian took care of the trash as easily as pinching a few ants. He treated this as taking care of a small matter and he didn’t even spare them a glance. He turned to Old Mo and said, “Now can we make a deal?”


     Everyone finally understood.


     There wasn’t a problem with this human’s brain, he dared show everyone his treasure meaning that he was confident in keeping it. However, based on the display he just gave, he indeed had the qualifications to be confident!


     Old Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, “This value is very high, we can only determine a price after appraising it.”


     Chu Tian shook his head and said, “I can sell it to you at half price, but I have a small request.”


     “Request? What request?”


     “I admire the beauty of the mermaids of West Sea City and there is a rare chance right now. I hope that you can help me by bringing me into the West Sea City’s City Lord Palace.”


     That simple?


     Naturally it was this simple!


     Old Mo wanted to go to West Sea City anyway, bringing an extra person will not draw that much attention.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 574: Bidding
      West Sea City’s guards were more strict than Chu Tian had imagined!


     Therefore he had to find a suitable reason to approach the West Sea City’s City Lord.


     West Sea City was greatly different from the Blood Eagle King’s camp. Chu Tian could walk into the Blood Eagle King’s camp mainly because the Blood Eagle King himself wasn’t that strong, so Chu Tian could run at any moment with the Transport Scroll. It was unclear how strong the West Sea City’s City Lord was, but based on the information from the Elven King, they were not weaker than the four giants. Chu Tian had to be discrete when dealing with this kind of Heaven Domain Expert.


     Not being careful might mean failing to teleport.


     This West Sea City’s City Lord was different from the Blood Eagle King!


     The West Sea City’s power not did just represent the sea domain, but also a part of the Forest of Chaos!


     Once the West Sea City’s relations were cut off, there would be many problems for the Forest Alliance. With all kinds of things to consider, Chu Tian had to be discrete, at least he couldn’t anger the West Sea City’s City Lord.


     Chu Tian had sold the herb at a preferential price to Old Mo and Old Mo temporarily accepted Chu Tian into his company, bringing him to the West Sea City’s celebration banquet. However, Old Mo kept telling him not to cause trouble in West Sea City, otherwise he wouldn’t be able to protect him.


     Of course Chu Tian agreed to him.


     That night, their merchant group left for West Sea City.


     West Sea City’s defenses and customs were very strict, they had to pass through several barriers and restrictions. They passed through groups and groups of Sea Race soldiers before finally entering West Sea City.


     West Sea City was a city in a bay, with many of the Sea Race buildings being built right on the seafront and some buildings even being placed underwater. There were all kinds of residents here, going from the slow and firm turtle soldiers, to the fierce and violent shark soldiers, to even the whale soldiers who were at least ten meters tall.


     There were also many shrimp and crab soldiers as well. In short, there were all kinds of sea races in the streets of West Sea City.


     Just like spirit beasts, the sea races did look like marine species, but their figures were more like that of humans. It was not a fish or a crab walking upright, but rather more like a mix of marine species and humans.


     West Sea City was worthy of being called the most beautiful city of the Forest of Chaos.


     There was not only beautiful scenery here, it had a unique grace to it. Compared to the extravagant look of Dragon City, this place seemed more natural and artistic. Compared to the primitive Eternal Forest, this place was more bursting with life.


     “We’ll stay the night here.”


     A beautiful conch house appeared in front of Chu Tian and each one was a room that was around three meters tall. They were arranged based on the style of the continent races, so there was no feeling of discomfort at all.



     The West Sea City’s City Lord’s birthday banquet would start tomorrow.


     Chu Tian prepared to stroll around the neighbourhood.


     “Do you see that giant tortoise shell in front of us?” Old Wu pointed his finger at a giant tortoise shell that was several dozen meters tall and over a hundred meters wide as he said, “That is West Sea City’s famous Giant Turtle Bazaar. The Giant Turtle Chamber of Commerce is West Sea City’s largest company, we have traded with them before. You can go stroll over there if you’re interested in trading, perhaps you’ll be lucky enough to pick up a treasure.”


     Interesting.


     Chu Tian directly went to the Giant Turtle Bazaar. The Giant Turtle Bazaar was bigger than he had imagined, but it was also a bit messy because it was separated into two parts. One part was for trading with the Giant Turtle Chamber of Commerce as an intermediary and the other part was for free trade. Trading with an intermediary was letting the company sell for them and free trade was open to all to trade in, letting them set up stalls to trade with.


     The commodity inside the Giant Turtle Bazaar were all deep sea materials.


     This was something that couldn’t be found in the forest or on land, so bringing West Sea City into the alliance was very important to Miracle Commerce.


     The little fox felt something and sniffed with its nose. It immediately pointed in a direction for Chu Tian, signalling that there was something good in that direction.


     “You found something?”


     The little fox ran in front of a stall and the owner looked like a simple, honest turtle man. The turtle clan were generally tall and strong, with four rather small limbs. They had faces that seemed like those of humans, but their bodies were wrapped inside a natural hard shell. This hard shell was a part of their body and it was as important as a skeleton to humans. It would become stronger as they kept growing, being able to defend against more and more attacks.


     The turtle clan’s stall had some things fished out of the deep sea. Other than some strange looking coral, there were also some old items. They looked like things that wouldn’t attract people’s attentions, but the little fox smelled an unusual scent coming from it, which came from a bead that looked very normal.


     Chu Tian intentionally picked up the bead in a casual manner and used his Divine Sense to simply look over it a few times, discovering some things. This should be an inner core from a great ancient demonic beast. A demonic beast was completely different from a demon beast, with the demonic beast inner core being worth a very high price. Looking at the aura coming from inside the core, it shouldn’t be weaker than the Void Beast Chu Tian killed inside the Purgatory World space.


     Of course.


     This was because there was a thick layer of stone that appeared on its surface from being left for a long time. If one’s Divine Sense wasn’t strong enough, naturally one couldn’t find its true value.


     Chu Tian gave a soft cough and spoke in the human language to ask, “How much is this stone?”


     The turtle man was stunned, it was clear that he didn’t understand the human language. Since he couldn’t communicate, Chu Tian pulled out several pieces source stones. The turtle man shook his head seeing this and Chu Tian kept adding, but the turtle man kept shaking his head.


     The two of them used this method to keep bargaining back and forth.


     When Chu Tian added two hundred source stones, the turtle man finally showed a satisfied expression. When the two sides were about to trade, there was suddenly a very moving female voice that came from behind, “Stop, I want this demonic beast’s inner core!”


     Chu Tian was filled with anger.


     Damn, who is ruining father’s good thing!


     A girl who was very tall walked over, being over one meter and seventy five centimeter. Her body was nice and full, with snow white skin and long golden hair that were like waves on her back. Whether it was her aura or her appearance, she was completely perfect.


     The most enticing thing were those long legs.


     This girl had artistic legs that seemed to be carved out of crystals, having a graceful shape, not being thin or fat, perfectly fitting her tall stature. She gave off an aloor feeling, so this girl must be an outstanding person.


     “Who are you?” Chu Tian had seen many beauties, so he wasn’t surprised at all, “First come first serve, don’t you know that? I have already bought this stone!”


     The golden haired beauty revealed a look of disdain and was too lazy to reply to Chu Tian, “This is the inner core of a ten thousand year deep sea Eight Claw Demon, it has a very high price. It is very important to me, so I will give fifty thousand source stones. Sell it to me.”


     What? Fifty thousand!


     The turtle man almost thought he heard wrong!


     The golden haired beauty continued to say, “Some sly fish thought they could get it cheap, don’t be tricked by him.”


     Chu Tian’s temper instantly flared. A girl like you dares look down on me? If we speak in terms of money, would father lose to you? He didn’t even think as he said, “You’re taking out fifty thousand? Good, I’ll add another ten thousand! Sell to me!”


     Chu Tian took out six heavy bags of source stones from his storage item.


     The golden haired beauty was very stunned, “You…..”


     The turtle man looked like he had been slammed by a hammer!


     This simple dressed human actually raised the price by ten thousand source stones. To a normal cultivator, ten thousand source stones was a number they could never finish using in their entire life!


     Chu Tian blinked innocently, “Can we make the trade now?”


     “Stop, isn’t sixty thousand the starting price?” The golden haired beauty knit her brows before throwing seven bags onto the ground, “I’ll take out seventy thousand source stones!”


     Chu Tian didn’t even think as he threw out another two bags, “Eighty thousand!”


     The golden haired beauty was a bit angry as she glared at him, “Ninety thousand source stones!”


     “A hundred thousand!”


     “A hundred and ten thousand!”


     “A hundred and twenty thousand!”


     The two of them kept calling out prices, gradually surpassing the price of this inner core, but Chu Tian wasn’t willing to retreat at all. I have nothing but money, want to bid with me! Simply seeking death!


     The golden haired beauty’s face became more and more white.


     She was not stupid, she could see this damn human was very rich. These ten thousand source stone bids seemed like nothing to him at all!


     The golden haired beauty resisted the urge to charge at him before throwing another bag of source stones down. Her body was trembling a bit, “One hundred and fifty thousand source stones!”


     This was already three times the original price. Although the inner core was very valuable, one had to divide it into type. The Void Beast was a rare space attributed demonic beast, it wouldn’t be strange for its inner core to be worth one-two hundred thousand. This inner core was just water attributed and its effects were quite weak, so the current price was a very high price.


     “A trivial hundred and fifty thousand?”


     Chu Tian disdainfully dug into his spatial bag, but he was suddenly stunned.


     No more?


     Chu Tian suddenly remembered that he had only brought one hundred and fifty thousand source stones. This to any other person or power was not a small amount, he never thought that he still wouldn’t have enough.


     He had to not have any more at this time!


     The golden haired beauty saw that Chu Tian was out of money so she immediately said, “Don’t be embarrassing if you don’t have anymore! Quickly scram!”


     “I can’t take out anymore?” Chu Tian couldn’t stand being looked down on by girls, “Just wait, give me a day. Wait for me to bring more source stones…..”


     “Who wants to waste time with you!” The golden haired beauty gave a snort, “One word, are you selling or not?”


     The turtle man was already faint from seeing the source stones, a bit more or less didn’t matter to him now. He just wanted to take the source stones away, so he quickly traded with the golden haired beauty.


     The golden haired beauty looked at Chu Tian with disdain before turning with a snort.


     He had lost to a girl!


     This was simply the greatest shame for Chu Tian!


     But what background did this girl have? She looked like a human based on her appearance, but Chu Tian could feel an abnormal aura coming from her, so she shouldn’t be a normal human.


     A person that could casually take out one hundred and fifty thousand source stones, they were definitely not a simple person!


     Chu Tian had suffered this loss, so he wasn’t in the mood to keep wandering. He went back to the coral house to sleep, waiting for tomorrow to see the West Sea City’s City Lord.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 575: Deep Blue Empire
      The West Sea City’s City Lord’s birthday banquet, it was the city’s greatest celebration and the most important holiday!


     Every West Sea City citizen and outsider were all wearing extravagant clothes with their own race’s style to it. Large amounts of delicacies were being brought into the harbour by boats while colourful fireworks lit up the sky. The crystal lamps were like flowers blooming in the city, as the sounds of singing and the scent of fragrant meat drifted through the city.


     The City Lord’s five hundredth birthday was much more important than any previous year.


     West Sea City was not as rich as Dragon City because West Sea City had only been built for a few hundred years. The Dragon Lord Death Wing Nidhogg was an ancient dragon who had lived over ten thousand years, this accumulated time was not easy to surpass. However, West Sea City’s liveliness did not lose to any city of the Forest of Chaos. The giant harbour was a trade center of the Western Sea, allowing various countries to trade through it, so the turnover each day was a shocking number.


     West Sea City progressed with each day and just based on the trade ships, they could become the most prosperous area in the region. In the future, it wasn’t impossible to surpass the accumulated wealth of Dragon City. It was because of West Sea City’s developed trade routes that when West Sea City’s City Lord was holding a celebration banquet, various sides came to offer expensive gifts.


     This annual banquet in West Sea City became an important moment in creating relations.


     Old Mo brought Chu Tian into West Sea City’s magnificent Merpeople Palace. Chu Tian already knew that the controlling power in West Sea City were the Merpeople, which was a rare Sea Race and a mysterious race. In the age Chu Tian lived in, the Merpeople had already gone extinct.


     The banquet officially began.


     The hall in the Merpeople Palace could hold several thousand people and the guests were separated based on their rank. Old Mo was just a well known merchant, so he was considered one of the lowest ranking people and was seated at the most remote area.


     “The City Lord is here!”


     The conch bugles sounded out loud and clear!


     Several dozen beautiful mermaid servants came out in two rows. The audience heard the sound of a wave and it was like being on an island while being surrounded by giant waves that could submerge the island at any moment.


     Everyone knew that these weren’t real waves, but rather the aura released by an expert who was at least in the 6th Heaven Domain Layer. This expert would be considered an expert even placed on the continent and the entire West Sea City only had one of those, the City Lord.


     But what surprised everyone was that behind the powerful aura, it was actually short and wrinkled old lady with greying hair.


     “It can’t be, this is West Sea City’s City Lord?” Chu Tian saw the wrinkled old lady with greying hair and called out in a surprised voice, “Wasn’t the legendary West Sea City’s City Lord a beautiful mermaid? Why is it this old lady!”



     “You, you, you…..” Old Mo almost fainted in fear. He quickly looked around before saying to Chu Tian, “Do you not want to live?”


     Chu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, “What are you afraid of? She can’t hear anyway!”


     Old Mo suddenly regretted bringing this fellow in, “How high of a position does the West Sea City’s City Lord have? Can you confirm that she can’t hear us?”


     “I’m afraid sir City Lord is on the verge of death.”


     “What nonsense are you saying?”


     Chu Tian’s eyes focused and didn’t have any taunting look at all, “The Merpeople have long lives, with normal Merpeople living around four-five hundred years and Heaven Domain Expert’s having double that time. Merpeople look young most of their lives and only when their lives reach the end will they quickly age. The City Lord is only five hundred years old and looks this old, it’s most likely she was injured and is now spending most of her energy suppressing those injuries. How could she have the mind to listen to what we are speaking?”


     “Nonsense, don’t speak nonsense!” Old Mo’s nose was almost crooked from his rage, “Don’t care about this! If you keep acting like this, I’ll drive you out!”


     “Alright, alright, I understand!” Chu Tian rolled his eyes, knowing it was hard to convince him. Since father is here, you still want to chase me out? So he said in a discourteous voice, “An old man like you is really wordy!”


     The old City Lord slowly sat down and the banquet officially began.


     “The Dragon Hawk Chamber of Commerce sends five hundred Five Coloured Star Drills, wishing the West Sea City’s City Lord well wishes!”


     “The Great Origin Country Chamber of Commerce sends ten dragon pelts, wishing the West Sea City’s City Lord well wishes!”


     “……”


     The various guests offered their expensive gifts and all manner of dazzling gifts piled in the main hall. There were several Immortal Grade items in there and even with Old Mo’s hard to find item, it would only be considered a middle grade gift.


     But even so, people were still amazed by Old Mo.


     To be to give a level three Half Step Immortal Herb, this was not something any merchant could do. It depended on great strength and great chance.


     Old Mo was filled with excitement. To attract the attention of these people was very important to him. This banquet was not just about showing off, it was also important to meet people that he normally couldn’t meet. A merchant’s business increased proportionally with their connections.


     Chu Tian now knew that West Sea City was actually this powerful.


     These people that came to give gifts, they were all top companies of the continent. There were also many kingdoms among them, going from small kingdoms to large kingdoms, even having one-two warring kingdoms. Chu Tian never would have thought that these kingdoms and companies would come this far to trade with West Sea City.


     When the atmosphere became lively, a voice suddenly sounded out and the surrounding audience was pushed out.


     “The Big Dry Empire’s protecting Sage Yuwen Xi brings one hundred soul contracting weapons and twenty level three Immortal Herbs, wishing the West Sea City’s City Lord best wishes!”


     Everyone was shocked hearing this.


     The Big Dry Empire’s protecting Sage Yuwen Xi, he actually personally came to West Sea City to present a gift?


     To be able to become an empire level power on the continent, how could they be normal people? The Big Dry Empire was one of the most powerful human kingdoms, this powerful existence could casually destroy five-eight warring kingdoms!


     Yuwen Xi was the Big Dry Empire’s protecting Sage, while also being the Imperial Tutor. He had a high and important position, perhaps even the kings of normal kingdoms would bow to him. Now he had personally come to congratulate the West Sea City’s City Lord on their birthday? This is giving the West Sea City’s City Lord quite a bit of face!


     The old City Lord’s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, “Sir Sage’s gift is too heavy. This old lady is just a trivial City Lord, how could I take the Big Dry Empire’s gift?”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” A mature and powerful laughter filled the hall, “Governor Bo Sha was one of the four governors of the Deep Blue Empire, how can you not take this old man’s trivial gift?”


     When these words were said.


     There was a powerful aura released in the hall that was like a roaring flame spreading in all directions, instantly pushing away most of the old City Lord’s aura. There was an old man covered in light that walked onto the stage and each step made the light brighter. It was like looking at an immortal descending upon the earth.


     Chu Tian understood that this was the Domain Power of a Heaven Domain Expert, those not in the Heaven Domain Realm couldn’t resist it at all.


     This was the famous Yuwen Xu?


     A Sage was a scholar’s conferred title.


     A scholar that could be conferred as a Sage was a peak talent in this era. Not to mention that Yuwen Xi was a Heaven Domain Expert, one that wasn’t weaker than the West Sea City’s City Lord, truly worthy of being the Big Dry Empire’s Imperial Tutor!


     What was even more shocking was what Yuwen Xi said, the West Sea City’s City Lord could be from the Deep Blue Empire!


     Chu Tian was a bit confused, “Is the Deep Blue Empire very famous?”


     “You don’t even know about the Deep Blue Empire?” Old Mo said with knit brows, “The Deep Blue Empire was the biggest and richest empire in the Western Sea, but it fell apart from a civil strife a hundred years ago. It has already turned into several powers and Deep Blue only exists in name. It’s said that the Deep Blue Empire had four governors, who would have thought that the West Sea City’s City Lord was one of them? This news is just too shocking!”


     How strong was the Deep Blue Empire in the past?


     No one thought it would fall from civil strife!


     Because of the collapse of the Deep Blue Empire, the entire Western Sea’s powers fell into chaos, with only the Western Sea’s coast being relatively peaceful. Who would have thought that the West Sea City’s City Lord was one of the powerful governors of the Deep Blue Empire? Perhaps people wouldn’t believe it if it was said by someone else, but people didn’t have a reason to not believe if it came from Yuwen Xi.


     What kind of position did Yuwen Xi have? How could he speak nonsense!


     A cold glow flashed in old City Lord Bo Sha’s eyes as they went back to their half closed original state. After a few coughs, she said, “Imperial Tutor Yuwen has come to my West Sea City, I’m afraid it’s not just to reveal this old lady’s identity. Deep Blue no longer exists, is there anything else you’re not satisfied with?”


     “City Lord is mistaken!” Yuwen Xi gave a few quick laughs as he kept coming forward. Each step caused the pressure on Bo Sha to become a bit stronger. Before the guards could even come over, they were all pressed down. Yuwen Xi said in a forceful and gentle voice, “This old man has come on the Big Dry Emperor’s order to ask for marriage from West Sea City!”


     Marriage?


     What marriage?


     Chu Tian was completely stunned, it wouldn’t be for this old lady, right? The Big Dry Emperor’s tastes are a little too heavy.


     Yuwen Xi continued to say, “It’s said that Deep Blue had a pure blooded Princess Bo who Governor Bo Sha took away to raise and now she has become a nation collapsing beauty. The Big Dry Emperor is lacking a concubine and wishes to marry the Deep Blue princess. West Sea City will now have the Big Dry Empire’s protection and we can even help West Sea City rebuild the Deep Blue Empire of the past!”


     “Impossible!” Bo Sha didn’t even think as she rejected it, “This old lady has to reject the Big Dry Emperor’s good will, it is impossible for the Deep Blue Empire’s princess to marry into the Big Dry Empire. You can give up on this!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 576: A be
      t


     Yuwen Xi seemed like he didn’t hear Bo Sha’s words.


     With a cold snort.


     His aura suddenly became even more intense!


     Bo Sha seemed to feel a strong pressure as her wrinkled face became more and more ugly, “Yuwen Xi, do you want to tear off face with West Sea City’s domain?”


     “I just want to remind your excellency Bo Sha that your body’s situation is getting worse and worse.” Yuwen Xi slowly said, “Have you ever thought about it? If you fall, will West Sea City be able to maintain its prosperity? You might as well find a large mountain to back you. The Big Dry Empire can protect West Sea City and the Merpeople living within. Other than this marriage, you have no other choice.”


     Bo Sha’s expression was ice cold, “You want to take away the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire and take West Sea City without any effort, does the Big Dry Empire not feel he is going overboard? Even if West Sea City can’t resist the Big Dry Empire, with the Big Dry Empire’s distance and my Sea Race’s advantages, it will not be easy for the Big Dry Empire to occupy West Sea City!”


     As these words fell.


     Several dozen Merpeople guards came forward with weapons, these guards were already outside prepared to fight. Yuwen Xi was a Heaven Domain Expert, but he was in someone else’s territory. Moreover, there was more than one Heaven Domain Expert in West Sea City and Bo Sha herself was not weak.


     Yuwen Xi was not worried at all, rather he gave the same cold snort, “Even if this old man was lying down, do you dare lock me up?”


     Too arrogant!


     He actually said something like this!


     But Yuwen Xi was the Big Dry Empire’s Imperial Tutor with a high and powerful position. The top ten in the entire Big Dry Empire could be considered a person known all over the continent!


     If they dared catch Yuwen Xi, it would be equal to slapping the Big Dry Empire’s face. How many forces on the continent would dare do something like this? West Sea City didn’t have this kind of courage!


     The Sea Race guards all looked at each other, not daring to move.


     Bo Sha’s injury was quite serious and if she really fought, it wasn’t certain she could beat Yuwen Xi. If Yuwen Xi were to make a move against her at that time, Bo Sha might not be able to retreat. The most important thing was that West Sea City was like Yuwen Xi had said, they might not have the courage to move against the Big Dry Empire’s Imperial Tutor!


     The guards kept looking at each other and kept silent.


     This was a birthday banquet, but now it had completely changed because of Yuwen Xi. However, those merchants and people from the kingdoms, how could they dare interfere with the Big Dry Empire? They could only treat it as if they saw and heard nothing, just sitting there eating and drinking.


     Yuwen Xi was very satisfied with the deterring effect he had, therefore his tone became even more forceful, “I might as well be honest with you, the Big Dry Emperor needs a descendant with the Deep Blue Empire’s royal bloodline and he is very interested in West Sea City’s territory. All of this plays an important role in the Big Dry Empire’s plans. The Big Dry Emperor’s decree is here, anyone who dares defy it stand out now!”



     Yuwen Xi was not prepared to act politely at all.


     Actually there was no need to act polite with the Big Dry Empire’s strength.


     Therefore Yuwen Xi directly displayed his intentions. As long as one’s brain was normal, they wouldn’t go up against an empire. This was a power that was at the peak of the continent!


     “I have an opinion!”


     When everyone was silent, there was a voice that suddenly came from the remote regions of the hall. The moment this voice appeared, everyone’s eyes was attracted to it.


     Spatial fluctuations appeared.


     A youth in simple clothes suddenly appeared between Yuwen Xi and Bo Sha. Even with the pressure of two Heaven Domain Experts falling on him, his expression didn’t change at all. It was like he wasn’t facing two Heaven Domain Experts, but rather two statues.


     Innate spatial energy?


     Everyone’s expression changed.


     But compared to the innate powers of this youth, everyone was more shocked by his courage. Does he not know what appearing now meant? This human that looked ordinary actually dared to defy the Big Dry Empire’s protecting Sage!


     Yuwen Xi narrowed his brows as he released his strong aura, pressing it down on Chu Tian, but he was disappointed. Chu Tian could even face a Titan or a giant dragon without flinching, there was no need to mention this old man.


     “Who are you?” Yuwen Xi looked over Chu Tian a few times. To be able to act this normally, this youth was probably not a normal person, “There are some things that a nameless brat like you can interfere in!”


     “This one is Miracle City’s City Lord, Chu Tian and a special envoy of the Forest Alliance. I specially came to West Sea City to discuss a matter of cooperation.” Chu Tian gave a simple introduction which created a faint glow in Bo Sha’s eyes. Chu Tian firmly took a two steps forward, “West Sea City is a part of the Forest of Chaos geographically, therefore it is already a part of the Forest of Chaos. I don’t care about any Big Dry Empire or any Sages, anyone that dares order around West Sea City has to go through the Forest Alliance. Do you think this is related to me or not?”


     “Wild brat, not knowing the depths of heaven and earth!” Yuwen Xi’s face sunk, “I am only a few feet away from you, it’s as easy as flipping my hand for this old man to kill you!”


     “Is that so? Perhaps!” Chu Tian’s tone changed, “But City Lord Bo Sha won’t let you!”


     Bo Sha was stunned.


     Is this brat’s brain not normal, why was he certain that West Sea City would protect him? Since he was someone from Miracle City, he must know that hundreds of thousands of Sea Race elites have already infiltrated the Forest of Chaos, otherwise why would he come here? Since he knew this, he should know that Miracle City couldn’t co-exist with West Sea City!


     “This is because I can save City Lord Bo Sha!” Chu Tian directly said, “The injury on City Lord Bo Sha isn’t incurable!”


     With these words said.


     Everyone was stunned!


     Especially Yuwen Xi and Bo Sha. Yuwen Xi dared to act this arrogant mainly because Bo Sha’s lamp was about to extinguish. She could only live at most three-five more years and there was no one in West Sea City capable of taking over! This also made Bo Sha not dare take on a force like the Big Dry Empire!


     If Bo Sha could heal her injury, would she need to fear Yuwen Xi?


     West Sea City was far from being able to compare to the Big Dry Empire, but West Sea City was far from the Big Dry Empire. Even if the Big Dry Empire was strong, was it that easy to swallow West Sea City?


     Yuwen Xi revealed a cold smile after his temporary shock, “Do you know what Bo Sha was injured by? Even this old man does not dare say I can cure it. What thing are you, could it be that this old man can’t compare to you?”


     This old man was very arrogant!


     But he had the qualification to be arrogant.


     Yuwen Xi was a Sage, with deep knowledge that normal people couldn’t imagine. Something that an empire’s Sage couldn’t even do, could this bumpkin that crawled out of who knows where accomplish it? This was a giant joke!


     “Since sir Sage is this certain, how about we make a bet?” Chu Tian smiled as he looked at Yuwen Xi, “If I can cure City Lord Bo Sha, please scram out of this city.”


     “Seeking death!”


     Yuwen Xi didn’t say anything when his followers wanted to attack Chu Tian. Even the Big Dry Emperor was courteous towards Yuwen Xi, what was this fellow acting so arrogantly based on!


     Peng!


     A gentle wave poured out.


     The two followers were pushed to the side.


     City Lord Bo Sha gave two coughs before saying, “Since City Lord Chu Tian is full of confidence, why don’t we let him give it a try?”


     Yuwen Xi didn’t believe Chu Tian could heal Bo Sha at all, so he said with a cold laugh, “What if you can’t do it?”


     “As you wish.”


     “Good, this old man will let you open my eyes then.”


     “Old man, open your eyes!” Chu Tian’s eyes fell onto West Sea City’s City Lord Bo Sha again, “This City Lord rushed over and didn’t have time to prepare a gift, so I’ll just give a gift to sir City Lord Bo Sha now! If I’m not wrong, City Lord Bo Sha should be affected by a Death Fire Curse and this kind of curse will gradually drain one’s life force. This process will keep generating toxins, therefore sir City Lord’s body has aged early. You can only keep absorbing demonic beast’s inner core’s essence to maintain your life force, am I right?”


     Yuwen Xi’s brows tightly knit.


     CIty Lord Bo Sha revealed a look of shock.


     Not to mention Yuwen Xi, even City Lord Bo Sha never had any hope at all. They never would have thought that this human could see through everything with just one look.


     What Yuwen Xi found strange was that how could Bo Sha’s injuries be seen just based on appearances? This didn’t fit common sense because there were many reasons why people could age early, so how could he tell that she was cursed?


     Actually Chu Tian wasn’t a prophet. Chu Tian could make this decision mainly because he met that golden haired beauty yesterday.


     Chu Tian had a feeling at that time.


     The golden haired beauty was not a human and if his guess wasn’t wrong, she was a Mermaid. Based on the aura she had, her bloodline and strength wasn’t like that of normal Merpeople, it was likely she was an important person of West Sea City. It could be possible she was the Deep Blue princess that Yuwen Xi wanted to bring back as a concubine for the Big Dry Emperor.


     The main effect of the inner core the two of them fought over was recovery.


     Like this, it was very likely the girl was buying the inner core for the City Lord, so she didn’t hesitate to give that wild price. Seeing Bo Sha’s current condition, Chu Tian dared to make this kind of bold guess. Even if it wasn’t completely correct, it was still mostly correct!


     Chu Tian suddenly revealed a bad smile before clearing his throat to say, “Actually City Lord Bo Sha’s injuries are not hard to cure. I found a ten thousand year old Eight Claw Demon’s inner core in the market yesterday which would have helped the City Lord greatly, but when I was about to buy it, a hideous and venomous girl used her wealth to steal it from me. Otherwise, I would have had the inner core today and it would have increased the odds of me succeeding in curing you.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 577: Betting again
      West Sea City, the Merpeople Palace.


     A slender figure was moving through a giant pool. This figure was full and graceful, as it slowly moved to the edge of the pool and came ashore. The golden hair scattered down, but it couldn’t block that mature and attractive body.


     This was a beauty that could cause the downfall of a nation, but it was not a human. The top half was no different from that of a human, but the bottom half was that of a fish.


     The scales of the Merpeople race was different. Most of them had green, black, or red scales, with a few of them having rare silver scales. This Mermaid beauty had golden scales and each one of them gave off an immortal like glow!


     Only those with the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire could have this colour. Each scale was a dazzling gold colour, showing a powerful bloodline. This Mermaid beauty was clearly a direct descendant of the royal family.


     That’s right.


     She was the Deep Blue Empire’s princess.


     Although she knew about her background, she didn’t know much about the Deep Blue Empire because when she could understand things, the Deep Blue Empire had already collapsed. Although she was a pure blooded royal Mermaid, she did not live the royal life and had been adopted by Bo Sha into West Sea City since she was young.


     The Deep Blue Empire was just a legend and the feeling between people was easier to explain.


     Towards her birth, her bloodline, and her family’s glory, they were already nothing more than momentos of the past. Just living in happiness in West Sea City was already enough.


     The only thing weighing on her heart is that when Grandma Bo Sha brought her out of the Deep Blue Empire, she had been heavily injured from the rough experience and she was already a lamp about to extinguish. Now that she was on the verge of death, how could she save Grandma Bo Sha?


     The demonic beast’s inner core essence could slow this down, but it could not change the current situation!


     “Your highness, princess Jin Luo!” A mermaid maid came in, “The City Lord wants you to quickly head over!”


     Grandma Bo Sha was actually calling her over? This was not normal!


     Jin Luo’s status was special. Countless people wanted the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire, therefore Bo Sha never allowed Jin Luo to appear in any formal events to avoid any troubles or conflicts, especially at an even like today. It’s said that an important person from a human empire was here and they were most likely here for her, therefore she couldn’t show herself.


     Now Grandma Bo Sha was taking the initiative to call her over?


     Something must have happened!


     “I’ll head over now!”


     A golden glow surrounded Jin Luo as a layer of energy surrounded her, causing golden hair to fly up. Jin Luo’s lower half slowly disappeared as the scales gradually faded, being replaced by two slender, white legs falling to the ground. They were like perfect pieces of art and people couldn’t help wanting to protect them when they saw them.



     The Merpeople’s appearance weren’t fixed.


     Why were they Merpeople? They were human and also fish!


     A true high grade Merperson could freely change between human and fish form. Jin Luo’s current appearance was not from a secret technique, but actually changing to a human form, it was a normal body.


     Jin Luo finished dressing and came to the main hall with several bodyguards.


     Countless people’s eyes were attracted over. There were people from West Sea City who did know of this Deep Blue princess’ identity, but they rarely saw her. Seeing her now gave them a deeply shocked feeling.


     Jin Luo was not used to everyone’s attention, especially that one person among the human’s giving off a strong pressure and threat.


     One could tell without even speaking.


     It had to be the Big Dry Empire’s Yuwen Xi’s group.


     Jin Luo was prepared to speak to Bo Sha with slightly knit brows when her eyes suddenly popped open. This was because standing beside Bo Sha was no one else by that despicable human she had met yesterday!


     “Why are you here!” Jin Luo felt her teeth ache. It was because of this bastard that she had spent all those source stones yesterday, “I haven’t even found you to settle accounts and you appeared here!”


     “Jin Luo, don’t be rude.” Bo Shao softly coughed a few time, “This is Miracle City’s City Lord, Chu Tian!”


     Jin Luo’s face instantly turned white.


     Chu Tian?


     This was Chu Tian?


     Miracle City was famous in the Forest of Chaos, there weren’t many people who didn’t know of Miracle City’s existence. This city was as miraculous as its name, rising in just a short year and becoming important enough to influence the entire forest.


     Chu Tian revealed a faint smile seeing Jin Luo because as he had expected, it was this girl. Chu Tian’s smile faded and he gave a few soft coughs, “Your majesty, princess Jin Luo, I never thought that I would meet you again in this situation. I won’t say anything unnecessary, take out that Eight Claw Demon’s inner core now!”


     “You, you…..”


     Jin Luo almost exploded with anger at this bastard.


     “Jin Luo, give it to him!” City Lord Bo Sha said with a few soft coughs, “City Lord Chu Tian says that he can cure my injuries. A trivial Eight Claw Demon’s inner core is not worth mentioning for my West Sea City!”


     The anger on Jin Luo’s face faded a bit, but now there was a deeply suspicious expression, “Just based on you? I think you are speaking nonsense!”


     “Your highness, your words aren’t correct. We are standing on a tightrope right now.” Chu Tian said these words before revealing a smile that didn’t look anxious at all, “Do you see that sir Sage over there? He was sent by the Big Dry Empire to steal you back as his emperor’s little concubine!”


     Jin Luo’s expression fell, “What?”


     “City Lord Bo Sha is heavily injured, she might not have the strength to protect you. But you don’t need to worry since I have a bet with this Sage. As long as I cure Bo Sha’s injuries, that Sage will immediately scram. I believe in this Sage’s identity, he shouldn’t go back on his words!” Chu Tian looked at Jin Luo before continuing, “I am even putting my life up as a mortgage, shouldn’t you be thanking me?”


     Jin Luo was stunned for a while, looking at Yuwen Xi before looking at Bo Sha. Judging on their expressions and reactions, was this really what was happening?


     Chu Tian was not related to her, why would he come here to take this risk?


     Jin Luo had no choice but to give the Eight Claw Demon inner core to Chu Tian.


     “That’s a good girl.”


     Chu Tian inspected the inner core in his palm and gave a satisfied nod before giving it to the little fox on his shoulder. The little fox sucked took a bit of the inner core and bit off a large part of it. Everyone was stunned by this, this fellow was truly crazy. He spent quite a bit of bit of effort and finally got this inner core, but he casually fed it to his pet.


     Jin Luo felt like she had been tricked, “Bastard! You are a liar!”


     Everyone had a feeling of being played. Yuwen Xi had a cold smile as he began to expect what kind of ending this fellow would have.


     “I’m sorry, yesterday’s matter was still in my chest and I was feeling very dissatisfied. Now that it has disappeared, I can work much more effectively, so I didn’t trick you.” Chu Tian waved his hand and said, “Let’s start!”


     Chu Tian reported a long list of materials.


     These materials were precious, but not very rare, so West Sea City could bring out most of them and this was already enough. Chu Tian casually pulled out a pill furnace and threw the materials inside, immediately beginning to refine the pills.


     Yuwen Xi couldn’t help taunting him as he saw this, “If City Lord Bo Sha’s injuries could be this easily healed, perhaps it wouldn’t be the turn of a nameless person like you to make a move.”


     “Don’t say things too early.” Chu Tian refined the pill while saying, “The main road is simple. There are times when complicated problems can easily be solved with the most simple method.”


     Qi!


     Chu Tian suddenly opened the pill furnace and threw in another two things. One was a little branch and the other was a crystal bone. After the two things entered the furnace, he started refining again.


     A powerful life energy bursted out of the cauldron.


     Yuwen Xi’s eyes became serious. He didn’t know what Chu Tian had just put in, but he could tell without thinking that those two materials were not normal.


     After another quarter of an hour.


     Chu Tian’s pill refining was finally over. A golden pill covered in green stripes finally appeared in front of their eyes. This pill did not just contain a powerful life energy, it was also holding a very strange energy.


     “City Lord, please take the pill!”


     Everyone was stunned.


     Was this fellow joking!


     City Lord Bo Sha’s injuries did not just last a day or two, they had been there for a hundred years. Over these hundred years, her life had been speeding by at three-four times the normal speed. It was because of this that she who could live to a thousand was already this old when only turning five hundred.


     This loss of vitality was permanent and anything below the Immortal Grade couldn’t reverse that.


     Not to mention that Bo Sha had a curse corroding her body, so even the most powerful Immortal Herb would have no use. Chu Tian’s materials were precious, but most of them were rather easily obtained Sacred Herbs, so it couldn’t change Bo Sha’s situation no matter what!


     Yuwen suddenly found it very funny seeing this.


     He had actually made a bet with an idiot!


     This was simply the biggest stain on his life as a Sage!


     Jin Luo also stared at him. Although she didn’t believe in the beginning, after hearing that Chu Tian was the Miracle City City Lord, she still had a trace of hope. This person could create a miracle like Miracle City in the Forest of Chaos, perhaps he would be able to create a miracle here.


     Who would have thought that Chu Tian would create joke like this.


     Using ordinary material, he made a pill in a short period of time. How could this cure Grandma Bo Sha’s hundred year injury?


     “Is City Lord Chu Tian playing a joke on this old lady?” Bo Sha’s eyes became a bit cold, “It’s only possible if everyone here is a fool!”


     Chu Tian was filled with confidence as he crossed his arms across his chest, “If City Lord Bo Sha does not believe Chu Tian, how about we make a bet?”


     “What bet?”


     “If this pill is of no use, I’ll give Miracle City to you.” Chu Tian said this and Bo Sha’s brows slightly jumped. Although she was not an inner part of the Forest of Chaos, she knew what value Miracle City had. Chu Tian then said, “If the pill is effective, I don’t want your West Sea City. I just want you to immediately pull out the troops in the Forest of Chaos and have West Sea City join the Forest Alliance. What do you think?”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 578: Lobbying
      In the Forest of Chaos, there were at least several hundred thousand Sea Race elites, this was definitely a power that could not be ignored. The Forest Alliance was busy fighting the spirit insects in the Subterranean World, so this army that could attack at any moment was large threat to them. It could create quite a bit of loss for the Forest Alliance.


     Chu Tian’s main purpose in coming to West Sea City was to convince the West Sea City’s City Lord to call back their troops.


     Bo Sha of course knew Chu Tian’s goal and was very shocked by Chu Tian’s boldness. This youth dared to come to West Sea City alone and even dared to gamble with Bo Sha using Miracle City. This was not just a strong confidence in oneself, this was simply being assured in one’s victory.


     “City Lord Chu Tian has this kind of courage, this old lady will bet with you.”


     “I ask City Lord Bo Sha to take the pill!”


     Bo Sha didn’t waste words as she looked over the pill, taking several glances. Although she didn’t know what effect this pill had, the process of refining the pill was impeccable. Just based on this, it could be said that Chu Tian was a master alchemist!


     Chu Tian saw Bo Sha looking over the pill and said with a smile, “City Lord does not need to worry, I wouldn’t dare poison you!”


     Chu Tian was not a fool.


     If Bo Sha was killed.


     Wouldn’t West Sea City and the millions of Sea Race soldiers charge into the Forest of Chaos?


     Bo Sha immediately felt a strange energy fill every corner of her body after taking the pill and suddenly there was a feeling like spring sunshine falling on the snow. That curse energy that were like maggots eating her bones was actually dissipating at an incredible speed with the help of this energy.


     When this curse energy dissipated, a powerful vital energy filled her body and the vitality that was quickly drained actually began to slowly come back. All of this occurred naturally without any twists and turns, it was simply immediate effects.


     Everyone was stunned to see that Bo Sha’s old face began to regain its vitality. The old withered face which was like dried land was currently regaining its vitality and elasticity!


     A miracle!


     This was simply a miracle!


     “This……This is impossible!”


     Yuwen Xi did not dare believe his eyes!


     Chu Tian had casually refined a pill and it was actually effective. Not only was it effective, it was actually showing instant effects. Other than the legendary Divine Pills, how could this be possible?


     “There is nothing impossible in this world, sir Sage needs to learn a bit more.” Chu Tian said in a taunting voice. Others needed to give Yuwen Xi face, but he didn’t care about this old man, “Since I have given this effective gift to City Lord Bo Sha, then that means I win this bet. Sir Sage should keep his promise.”


     Yuwen Xi was filled with rage, “Nameless brat, daring to be this…..”



     “You have to accept your lose if you make a bet!” Jin Luo excitedly shouted out, “All of us are witnesses!”


     Bo Sha suppressed the wild joy in her heart. She already had enough confidence now, “If Imperial Tutor Yuwen breaks a promise, perhaps it will bring shame to your name as a Sage!”


     What could Yuwen Xi do now?


     Once Bo Sha’s injuries were healed, the threat he had would be greatly diminished. West Sea City could still be led by Bo Sha for another few decades and was a West Sea City led by Bo Sha easy to invade?


     The threat and pressure the Big Dry Empire had on West Sea City would be greatly weakened.


     They never thought that this brat would be able to do all this. If they knew earlier, they would have directly made a move and wouldn’t have let all this trouble appear!


     “Good, good, good, truly a heroic youth.” Yuwen Xi knew that he couldn’t take advantage of West Sea City, so he gave a cold snort and left with a flip of his sleeve, “This old man congratulates City Lord Bo Sha on healing your body. We still have other matters, so we’ll be leaving first!”


     “Go slow and I won’t send you off!”


     Yuwen Xi knew that staying here would be bringing shame on himself, therefore he brought his followers away and left the city. This respected empire’s Sage was actually embarrassed by Chu Tian?!


     Everyone revealed a look of disbelief!


     Everyone looked at Chu Tian with eyes that seemed frantic.


     Something that a Sage couldn’t do was actually easily solved by him. Could it be that this youth was even more powerful than a Sage? Of course, in terms of knowledge, even ten Yuwen Xi added together couldn’t compare to Chu Tian. Chu Tian actually had several ways to cure Bo Sha, but he still used the most convenient method.


     When refining the pill, he added two things. One was a branch from the Tree of Life and the other was the essence of a Divine Bone. The Divine Bone essence could break the curse power and the Tree of Life Branch could supplement the overdrawn vital energy.


     It was because of this that these immediate effects had appeared.


     This was a very shocking pleasant surprise for Bo Sha!


     She could only on for another two-three years. Bo Sha wanted to use this time to gather large amounts of material, not hesitating at any cost to train Jin Luo, so that she would have enough strength to sit in the City Lord position after she had died.


     This was the main reason West Sea City had attacked the Forest of Chaos.


     This was because the Subterranean World had promised Bo Sha that the Subterranean World would distract the Forest Alliance’s main forces, allowing the Sea Race to attack and all the loot would belong to West Sea City, with the Subterranean World not taking a bit of it. West Sea City of course had no reason to not accept such a beneficial matter for them.


     Chu Tian had appeared.


     And everything had completely changed.


     City Lord Bo Sha ended the banquet ahead of time and she brought Chu Tian to a meeting hall. From now on, the two of them would discuss with their statuses as City Lords.


     “I’ll keep this short.”


     Chu Tian sat in a comfortable position and while holding a cup of tea, he spoke in a very casual voice.


     “I hope West Sea City can join the Forest Alliance. I believe that as long as West Sea City joins the alliance, every small and large city on the Western Sea coast will also join the alliance. At that time, the Forest Alliance will include the five large powers of the Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giant Mountain Range, the Dragon’s Ridge, and West Sea City. Adding in the riches of the surrounding kingdoms and the Purgatory World, even the Big Dry Empire will be apprehensive!”


     City Lord Bo Sha was not in a rush to make a decision, “West Sea City has always been freely managed and never restrained. Adding in the fact that we are sea races, entering an alliance filled with forest races, it wouldn’t be too proper!”


     Chu Tian said, “The Forest Alliance may give you some restraints, but it will also bring many benefits. This kind of restrictions are not worth mention and City Lord Bo Sha’s worries are even less worth mentioning. The Forest Alliance is not afraid of making things complicated, rather we’re afraid it won’t be complicated enough. West Sea City will be the first Sea Race power joining us, so I believe you’ll have quite the favourable position.”


     City Lord Bo Sha softly said, “Words aren’t binding.”


     Chu Tian knew that it wasn’t easy to convince this fellow. Unless he really took out some benefits to move her, West Sea City didn’t have a reason to join the Forest Alliance. West Sea City wasn’t weak to begin with, being the remnant of the Deep Blue Empire. They had a strong enough sea race army that could cause quite a bit of trouble for the Forest Alliance.


     “City Lord Bo Sha still has doubts?” Chu Tian suddenly changed the topic, “Do you know why I dared to come to West Sea City and even dared to not avoid Yuwen Xi?”


     Bo Sha said, “I wish to know the reason.”


     “Because of this!” Chu Tian placed a scroll on the table, “This is Miracle Commerce’s unique invention, the Transport Scroll. If I met any trouble that I couldn’t solve, I could be teleported back as long as I broke the scroll. No matter how many soldiers West Sea City has, no matter how strong Yuwen Xi was, I wasn’t worried at least in terms of being able to escape.”


     There was actually something like this?


     Bo Sha revealed a shocked expression.


     Chu Tian’s next words made Bo Sha even more shocked, “I won’t hide it from you, not only in Miracle City, there are several dozen Transport Towers in the forest, at least covering the areas governed by the four powers. This also means that using these Transport Towers, we can freely move between each other.”


     Bo Sha fell into deep thought.


     “The Transport Tower is just the tip of the iceberg for the Forest Alliance. With the technology we provide, the four powers will wildly expand in a short period of time. Even outside the forest, even in the underground Purgatory World, we have territory there! This is also the reason why the Subterranean World is so hostile towards us.”


     Chu Tian said this and he suddenly changed the topic.


     “The four giants are suddenly progressing and only West Sea City is still the same. What will City Lord Bo Sha take out to compete with the Elven King, the Dragon Lord, and the rest of them? Perhaps the forest will be united in a year and West Sea City will get no part of the benefits. Will City Lord Bo Sha really be willing to see this happen?”


     Bo Sha fell into deep thought again.


     Chu Tian felt that he had already said enough, so he stood up and pulled out several things, “This is the development progress of the four powers and the situation of the Forest Alliance, I hope City Lord Bo Sha can give me a quick response. That is all I have to say, I’ll be leaving first!”


     Chu Tian said this before he really turned to leave.


     These things recorded Miracle City’s potential and the changes with the four giants. The building of factories, the opening of banks, it was all very dazzling and shocking.


     The Eternal Forest who had cooperated longest with Miracle City was a model for all.


     The Eternal Forest had already created many new occupations like matrix coding programmers and etc. This will definitely give the elves a place in the next era.


     Bo Sha only needed to use a bit of her brain to understand the benefits gained from this. As long as Bo Sha was a normal person, she wouldn’t be able to resist this kind of temptation!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 579: Forced marriage
      This was a large stack of information.


     This was all compiled by the young miss because the information contained within were very important. Bo Sha picked out a few things from the information on the Forest Alliance to personally look over, such as Miracle Commerce’s history, their growth, and etc. She gave all of these to Jin Luo to look over.


     Jin Luo had obtained some Miracle City products from some of the forest merchants, she also had a radio and video disk player inside her room which were the things she loved the most. Therefore Jin Luo was very interested in Miracle City. Only Miracle City had risen too quickly and the forest races didn’t know how Miracle City developed so fast, so this has always been an unsolved mystery in the Forest of Chaos.


     This information was all top secret information!


     Jin Luo had a wonderful chance to learn about Miracle City.


     It had to be known, Meng Qingwu was very careful and dedicated in doing things, so this information was naturally very compact, not missing a thing or having any lies. Miracle Commerce’s development and the creation of the Forest Alliance, Jin Luo could find it all inside these papers and spent an entire night looking over them.


     Every technological breakthrough, every invention, and every ground breaking step Miracle City took was all clearly written inside this information.


     Jin Luo read over Miracle Commerce’s development and it was like reading Chu Tian’s biography. This was because every breakthrough Miracle Commerce had was all related to Chu Tian or directly provided by Chu Tian.


     Was the wisdom in this human’s brain inexhaustible? Otherwise, how could all these things be explained?


     After Jin Luo finished reading this information with a chest filled with excitement, the sky was already lit up. Bo Sha came into Jin Luo’s room, “What do you think?”


     “I think Miracle Commerce isn’t aiming to create a business empire, rather they are planning to completely change the world. As for how much potential they have, it surpasses the expectation.” Jin Luo said with an expectant look, “It is still blank on the side of the Sea Race. If we can take this step before the other Sea Races, we’ll have bright prospects for the future. I think we should take this cooperation!”


     Bo Sha nodded.


     Jin Luo’s words weren’t wrong.


     She had seen the Forest Alliance’s current situation and structure. The although the alliance was a whole, they left space for each other. Each member was bound by the highest laws of the alliance, but they also followed the local customs, which was quite open minded.


     If West Sea City joined the Forest Alliance, would they still fear the Big Dry Empire?


     Bo Sha thought about it for a few minutes before saying, “Princess, this old lady has an idea. I wonder, what do you feel about it?”


     Jin Luo was a bit stunned, “What idea does Grandma Bo Sha have?”



     Bo Sha said a few words to Jin Luo and Jin Luo’s face instantly turned red. She never thought Bo Sha would come up with this kind of idea and found herself at a loss.


     “First ask City Lord Chu Tian into the palace.”


     Several guards left to follow this order.


     …………


     After an hour, when Chu Tian arrived at the Merpeople Palace, Bo Sha place five trays in front of him. There was a spirit insect head in each of the tray, with each one still being fresh, having been just killed.


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “This is?”


     “These are the liaisons and secret agents the Subterranean World had placed in West Sea City.”


     Bo Sha had killed all the people from the Subterranean World, showing her position. Whether they joined the Forest Alliance or not, West Sea City had already cut off their relation with the Subterranean World. This was what Chu Tian wanted to see, so Chu Tian’s main goal had been accomplished.


     Chu Tian let out a sigh of relief, “City Lord Bo Sha has made the right decision.”


     The treatment of Bo Sha showed its greatest effect now. Over 80% of the wrinkles on Bo Sha’s face had disappeared and her skin was elastic once again. Her old body was once again filled with vitality and her greying hair was now dark black.


     Of course, because she had been too seriously injured, City Lord Bo Sha couldn’t return to her youthful appearance. However compared to her old appearance that was on the verge of death, Bo Sha could now be considered a middle aged person and there was no comparison between the two.


     Jin Luo didn’t appear beside Bo Sha and was listening in a side hall.


     After Jin Luo learned of Chu Tian’s identity and his accomplishments, she was already filled with admiration for this human. Only, the idea Grandma Bo Sha had, it was too hard for her to accept and she could only hide in the side hall to watch.


     How many more miracles could Miracle City create? How much potential did Miracle City have?


     If West Sea City joined the Forest Alliance, they would definitely gain many benefits.


     “These heads are repayment for you curing my injuries and West Sea City will pledge not to attack the Forest Alliance.” City Lord Bo Sha slowly said, “As for the matter of West Sea City joining the Forest Alliance, we have already considered it. West Sea City can join the Forest Alliance, but City Lord needs to fulfil one of our conditions!”


     A condition for joining?


     It was most likely no problem.


     He came to West Sea City this time to have West Sea City recall their troops, but now he had even convinced West Sea City to join the Forest Alliance, so it could be considered accidental harvest!


     What condition did City Lord Bo Sha have? West Sea City was just trying to gain more benefits for themselves, so Chu Tian was confident he could negotiate over this. West Sea City joining the alliance was important and with West Sea City joining the alliance, the Forest Alliance would become even more stable!


     Chu Tian didn’t even think as he directly said, “Please speak your mind, City Lord Bo Sha.”


     “City Lord Chu Tian is young and promising, having knowledge that can match a Great Sage, so you will certainly have boundless prospects in the future.” City Lord Bo Sha first flattered Chu Tian before revealing her true intentions, “Jin Luo is the pure blooded princess of the Deep Blue Empire and is already an adult. The Merpeople Race is waning and no one can compare to her, so why not match her with City Lord Chu Tian? On one hand it would be a good match and on the other hand, it would strengthen the relationship between West Sea City and the alliance!”


     “What?!”


     Chu Tian thought that Bo Sha would fight for benefits for West Sea City, but he never would have dreamed that she would come up with this kind of condition. If Chu Tian married the Mermaid Princess of West Sea City, he would be chopped into eighteen pieces by Meng Yingying and Meng Qingwu when he went back to Miracle City!


     “No, no!” Chu Tian quickly shook his head and rejected this, “Forgive my rudeness, but I am a traditional human and don’t like being together with other races, especially sea races. So, I cannot accept this request.”


     City Lord Bo Sha’s face turned serious, “Jin Luo is the Deep Blue Empire’s princess, how is she not worthy of you?”


     Chu Tian stayed firm, “To be honest, I already have a fiancee, so I’m afraid I can’t comply!”


     “Sir City Lord is an outstanding individual, as long as you take Princess Jin Luo as the main wife, it’s acceptable to take a few concubines.” Bo Sha coldly said, “West Sea City’s good intentions and the honour and pride of the Deep Blue princess cannot be rejected or shamed. If City Lord does not accept, this old lady cannot agree to joining the alliance.”


     Damn, you’re actually forcing me?


     What father hates most is being forced by others.


     Chu Tian’s temper suddenly came out, “This City Lord will marry who I want to marry, my wife and concubines aren’t arranged by others! If City Lord Bo Sha insists on forcing me, we have nothing else to discuss! Goodbye!”


     He had already accomplished his goal.


     Bo Sha killed the Subterranean people which basically announced the Subterranean World they had cut off relations. As for joining the alliance, that was not an urgent matter.


     Chu Tian took out a Transfer Scroll and prepared to leave.


     At this time, Bo Sha’s long staff coldly hit the ground and vast waves came out around her. Chu Tian had just taken out the scroll when he felt a giant wave sweep towards him. The scroll was instantly taken away and it fell into City Lord Bo Sha’s hands.


     Chu Tian was already a bit annoyed, “Does City Lord Bo Sha have to do this?”


     “If City Lord Chu Tian cannot agree to West Sea City’s conditions, we can only ask City Lord Chu Tian to remain in West Sea City for a few days to think it over.” Bo Sha didn’t say anything else, “Someone, bring City Lord Chu Tian away and let him calm down.”


     Chu Tian’s cultivation had already been suppressed by Bo Sha. After all, Bo Sha was a 6th Heaven Domain Layer Expert and with such a large gap in strength, Chu Tian couldn’t resist at all. Therefore, his scroll had been taken away and under the supervision of several top sea race experts, he was locked up in a room.


     City Lord Bo Sha’s meaning was clear.


     Want to leave? Then get married! Otherwise stay in West Sea City for the rest of your life!


     Chu Tian had thought of many scenarios when coming to West Sea City, but he never would have thought of this situation. He couldn’t help thinking, could it be that he was just too handsome?


     The Mermaid Princess was indeed a beauty that could collapse a nation.


     This forced marriage was a method Chu Tian couldn’t accept. Moreover, Bo Sha was in a rush to marry Jin Luo to him because one, she liked Chu Tian and Miracle City’s potential and two, she wanted to protect against the Big Dry Empire. This kind of wedding was not pure, not to mention Meng Yingying was waiting to marry him, so Chu Tian wouldn’t have accepted this even without Meng Yingying.


     There was no one that could force Chu Tian into doing something he didn’t want to do.


     Chu Tian had been placed under house arrest for two days when he made his plan to escape. Although his cultivation had been sealed by energy inside his body, if he really wanted to make a move, he could fight against any expert under the Heaven Domain Realm. He could send out the little fox to first steal the Transport Scroll and then return to Miracle City.


     When Chu Tian was about to start his plan.


     A golden haired slender finger opened the door and walked in. She had a beautiful appearance that could even induce the collapse of a nation, it was Jin Luo. She looked at Chu Tian with eyes filled with a trace of anger before saying, “Here is the scroll, I secretly took it from Grandma Bo Sha!”


     Jin Luo took out a scroll.


     Chu Tian was a bit stunned, “This is?”


     “You think I want to marry you?” Jin Luo glared at Chu Tian, “But I have taken away Grandma Bo Sha’s scroll, so I need to hide in Miracle City for a bit. You won’t reject me, right?”


     “Ha, ha, no problem, no problem. I have several scrolls anyway!”


     “Then we’re leaving!”


     There was a flash of light before they were sent off. Several guards noticed the two of them disappear and immediately went off to report to City Lord Bo Sha. Bo Sha just softly said “understood” and didn’t care about this matter.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 580: Outer Space plan
      Chu Tian and Jin Luo left the Transport Point.


     Jin Luo finally saw the legendary Miracle City.


     Miracle City’s prosperity did not lose to West Sea City’s. The most important thing was that although Miracle City and West Sea City were both trade centers, West Sea City relied on ships to trade and Miracle City traded through space, so the two couldn’t be compared.


     Jin Luo had studied the information on Miracle City and she knew that Miracle City’s spatial trade far surpassed any kind of business in this world. Miracle City’s Miracle Shopping Center was built by Meng Qingwu’s group and now it spread to many different cities in the Forest of Chaos. No matter what product it was, it could be instantly transported.


     Miracle City did not need large caravans or fleets of ships, they just needed to build large amounts of Space Warehouses, connecting them together with spatial technology. This made spatial distance meaningless, raising efficiency to its max and lowering costs to its minimum.


     Since Vivian built the first Space Warehouse in the Southern Summer Country, Miracle Commerce now had over a thousand Space Warehouses, while also building three-five more each day. Among those, 70% of them were for Miracle Commerce’s use and the other 30% were open warehouses, giving them to their partners or giving them to civilians to use.


     Under Miracle Commerce’s production minister Meng Yingying, Miracle Commerce’s factories were entering the third generation. The first two generations were the normal factories and the intelligent factories, but now Miracle Commerce was gradually eliminating their normal factories and increasing their number of intelligent factories. The third generation factories were spatial intelligent factories.


     The spatial intelligent factory had many superiorities over the normal factories.


     For example, in some of Miracle Commerce’s priority production bases, there were factories that were reaching the spatial intelligence level. The entire factory no longer needed to ship materials because the factory’s warehouse was a Space Warehouse. The ores were mined, refined, and processed before finally being sent to the factory to create the product. The removal of waste products and transport of finished products were all embedded into the process.


     The entire process was completed by the Space Warehouse and the Smart Brain!


     This was the power of Miracle Commerce.


     West Sea City? This kind of sea shipping was slow, risky, and wasted a lot of resources. The only superiority it had over spatial transport was that it could transport living beings and the transport size it had was very big. Therefore, it was suited to transporting short or medium distances, or transporting living or cheap materials.


     In addition to this natural mercantile advantage, Miracle Bank also sat in the middle. With the Forest Alliance established, there would only be one economical, financial, and political center in the future, Miracle City!



     Chu Tian and Jin Luo did have some confrontation, but it wasn’t anything too severe. Jin Luo had secretly let him go which Chu Tian was grateful to her about, therefore Chu Tian introduced Jin Luo to each part of Miracle City and took care of her living arrangements, “Don’t go back to West Sea City for now. There are water and mountains here, so I can promise life is richer than in West Sea City!”


     Miracle City was an incredible scene that already overwhelmed Jin Luo, “This city is even more amazing than I imagined.”


     “Of course, don’t you see whose city it is?” Chu Tian said to Jin Luo, “If you want to live in Miracle City, there are some things that need to be prepared. Such as the citizen card or the cell phone.”


     Jin Luo was stunned, “Citizen card?”


     “This is the identification of Miracle City’s people. Every citizen’s information is stored and the spiritual energy lock can’t be forged, therefore everyone has their own identity. The citizen card has many uses, like setting up a Miracle Bank account. When you eat, shop, or have fun in Miracle City or the Forest Alliance cities, you don’t need any source stones and can just use your exclusive citizen card.”


     Jin Luo nodded.


     That was really convenient.


     “This cell phone is a communication device, it is something necessary for anyone with a bit of status in Miracle City. It gathers many functions together and it can access Miracle City’s information network, directly using the cell phone to buy the newest Miracle Shopping Center products!”


     Miracle City’s cell phone had already matured after a long period of development.


     The current latest developed cell phone not only had the latest Yun Sect research, it also had a faster processing speed, a larger storage, and better connection. With the system the elves had developed, there were more and more things it could do.


     Chu Tian brought Jin Luo to the young miss and explained everything to the young miss.


     The young miss was very surprised by Jin Luo’s identity, but she could tell Jin Luo’s value. First Jin Luo was the Deep Blue Empire’s princess and now that she was in Miracle City, it was a form of restraint for West Sea City. This was a very important person.


     “This is princess Jin Luo’s first time in Miracle City, naturally we have to properly welcome her.” The young miss called Vivian over and said to her, “It’s been hard on you during this time building the space fortress in the Purgatory World, so you can take a long break. Go and play with princess Jin Luo.”


     Vivian loved to play. With this kind of cushy job falling on her, naturally she was filled wth joy, “Big sister Jin Luo, come with me. I promise you’ll love Miracle City.”


     The two of them left the City Lord’s Fort.


     The young miss looked at Chu Tian with a fierce glare, “You went to West Sea City and you came back with the Mermaid Princess!”


     Chu Tian kept protesting, “Young miss, this was purely an accident.”


     “Alright, we won’t talk about this. With City Lord Bo Sha’s words and promise, as well as princess Jin Luo in Miracle City, we don’t need to worry about the threat of West Sea City.” Meng Qingwu looked quite a bit relaxed as the stone in her heart finally fell down, “The Forest Alliance can focus on dealing with the Subterranean and Purgatory Worlds, there is nothing else to worry about. With the four giants working together, no matter how strong the Subterranean World is, they can’t overturn the Forest Alliance.”


     There was no doubt there.


     “These Subterranean spirit insects can’t defeat the Forest Alliance, but with the constant pestering from them, it will cause quite a bit of trouble for the Forest Alliance.” Chu Tian said this before suddenly stopping, “I don’t want harmful insects wreaking havoc in our territory, so I suggest we completely eradicate them. Only then will the Forest Alliance be able to peacefully develop!”


     “Completely eradicate them?” It wasn’t that Meng Qingwu hadn’t thought of this before, “It’s too hard. The Subterranean World is too far from the surface and our armies cannot reach them, so we can only passively defend.”


     “That’s not certain, we should make a Space Gate!”


     Meng Qingwu’s face froze hearing this.


     Meng Qingwu had long heard Chu Tian mention this Space Gate. The Space Gate was not that different from a Transport Tower, but the Transport Tower was for transporting a single person whereas the Space Gate was for transporting groups. The former was simple and had a low cost, the latter was complicated and expensive to build.


     “A Space Gate array will cost at least a hundred Eyes of the Star!” Meng Qingwu revealed a hurt expression, “You know that even if we spend all of our stored Eyes of the Star, it would only barely be enough to make one. If these Eyes of the Star are used to create Transport Towers, it would be greatly beneficial to the development of our Forest Alliance!”


     Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “As long as we can solve the thorn in front of usa, what is a little price like this? Our technology keeps developing and we’ll be able to mine Eyes of the Star in the future.”


     Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, “Eyes of the Star can’t be found, how will you mine it?”


     Chu Tian laughed, “Young miss, young miss, there are times when you aren’t smart.”


     Meng Qingwu glared at him and kept asked, “Speak, what are you planning to do?” Eyes of the Star were very important to Miracle Commerce. Right now Miracle Commerce had limited ways to find Eyes of the Star, they could only search ruins or buy them from clans at high prices. The quantity was limited and it wasn’t enough to support this large array at all.


     The value of Transport Towers for Miracle City was too big!


     If Chu Tian could produce Eyes of the Star in large amounts, Miracle Commerce’s influence could charge out of the Forest of Chaos. They could spread to every corner of the continent and spread their influence everyday!


     Chu Tian didn’t hide anything, “Where do Eyes of the Star come from? Isn’t it the stars in the sky! The Eyes of the Star we’ve found on the ground all came from meteors that landed on the continent, so they are very rare. Then as long as we’re capable of it, why don’t we break through the sky into outer space and open an outer space mine for Miracle Commerce!”


     Outer space mine?


     Outer space mine!


     Meng Qingwu’s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. That’s right, why didn’t she think of it? Miracle Commerce didn’t have the technology to create an outer space mine before because their airships and demon beasts couldn’t charge into outer space, but now it was different. Miracle Commerce had more and more tools, even powerful airships. With their powerful engines, why couldn’t they charge into outer space?


     Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, “How about it? Am I a genius?”


     “Stop boasting!” Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him before saying, “Only you can make the Space Gate and my mind’s already stretched out, so who will be responsible for the outer space mine project?”


     “Have Vivian do it and set Jin Luo as her assistant!” Chu Tian had already thought it through, “Once they finish playing, just give this task to them. Once Vivian hears about flying outer space, she’ll be filled with excitement with her personality. As for Jin Luo? Have her see Miracle Commerce’s abilities because it’s not only important for the Forest Alliance to win over West Sea City, it is also very important to me. I’ve already promised that I would hold a wedding ceremony for Yingying in West Sea City.”


     “You still have some conscience!” Meng Qingwu’s eyes sparkled for a second. She nodded as she looked at Chu Tian, speaking in a voice of approval, “You did pretty good this time. You didn’t fall to the enticement of the Mermaid Princess and didn’t fall in West Sea City, I will praise you in front of Yingying!”


     Look who’s talking.


     Chu Tian helplessly shrugged his shoulders.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 581: Wall Breaker
      The Space Gate was a large investment plan, needing over a hundred Eyes of the Star alone and an astronomical number of spatial crystals. With Miracle Commerce’s current finances, they would need to pay a large price to make a Space Gate, even needing to borrow a large amount from the banks and a large amount of resources from the four giants.


     But everything was worth it.


     Chu Tian had Meng Yingying act as his assistant. Not working with Chu Tian for a long time, Meng Yingying was filled with excitement, happily running around preparing resources for him all day.


     It had to be said, Meng Yingying had grown quite a bit during this one-two years!


     She managed Miracle Commerce’s production department for a long time and was very clear on Miracle Commerce’s resources and human labour. At least she was clearer on this than the boss Chu Tian.


     “We’re bringing over the required resources from the various regions, it’ll take around three days for it to be sent over.”


     Chu Tian nodded, “The workers?”


     “I borrowed five hundred scholars from the Yun Sect, three thousand artisans from the Giant Mountain Range, and adding in Miracle City’s workers, I feel we should have enough.”


     “Good job.” Chu Tian gave a look of praise, “I will immediately start working, it’ll take ten days to complete.”


     Chu Tian chose an appropriate valley in Miracle City and began building the Space Gate there. Chu Tian and the scholars began to draw the diagrams of the Space Gate bit by bit, reaching over three hundred pages. Each page was passed to the artisans and they began to build it based on the design.


     Miracle City quickly began work on building the Space Gate.


     On the other side.


     Meng Qingwu was being battered by work.


     “Blue Jade City has been ambushed by the spirit insects! There are over a hundred thousand casualties!”


     “Stone Source City has been suddenly attacked by the spirit insects! Their protective city barrier has been destroyed and they suffered heavy casualties!”


     “Bramble Cloud City has been attacked by the spirit insects! They have stolen large amount of resources and have lost several towns!”


     “Purple Silver City’s surrounding mines have been attacked! They have suspended production and the City Lord is asking for help from the alliance!”


     The Sea Race’s withdrawal angered the Subterranean World, causing them to increase their attacks on the surface world. The spirit insects moved through the complicated underground crevices, so they could appear anywhere they wanted in the forest, causing quite a bit of headache for the Forest Alliance’s main cities.


     The wild ambushes from the Subterranean World had a large influence on the Forest of Chaos. Even if the Forest Alliance had enough soldiers and experts, with how the Subterranean World’s spirit insects randomly appeared, they didn’t have a way to deal with them at all.



     Meng Qingwu looked at the reports with a heavy heart. She knew that with this situation, the cities of the alliance will incur more and more losses. These cities will have doubts about the alliance itself and this will threaten the stability of the Forest Alliance.


     Chu Tian’s Space Gate wasn’t finished this quickly, now Meng Qingwu had to stabilize the situation.


     “Reporting in, news has come from the Great Zhou Country!


     “The Eagle Ruler has suddenly sent two Eagle Kings to help the Blood Eagle King, as well as sending two hundred thousand soldiers. They seemed to be preparing for an all out attack on Great Zhou and Great Zhou can’t resist this with their current strength!”


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was directly entering the three kingdom alliance through the Great Zhou Country?


     Miracle Commerce had spread rumours to create divides between the Eagle Ruler and the Blood Eagle King, but it seemed like these rumours had been broken. These spirit beasts were not fellows without any brains.


     The three kingdoms were not strong compared to the Forest Alliance, but that did not mean they were disposable. The three kingdoms not only had value in existing, they had a large value. Although the kingdoms were not strong, they had a deep origin with Miracle Commerce. If they were used to expand to the surrounding countries, it would spread Miracle Commerce’s influence.


     Once the three kingdom alliance collapsed.


     It would be a large loss to Miracle City!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was this determined, steeling their hearts to destroy the three kingdoms. This was something Miracle Commerce absolutely would not permit!


     Meng Qingwu made her decision, “The Subterranean World is harassing us, so we’ll also harass them. Have their excellencies Death Wing, Thunder’s Fury, Burst Claw, and the Elven King enter the Subterranean World and attack their cities!”


     Miracle Commerce’s influence in the Purgatory World was not strong, but with the four giants moving at once, the Purgatory World was now stabilized. Not to mention there was the space fortress in the Purgatory World, something none of the Purgatory World influences could attack.


     Leaving Atu to stabilize everything, the four giants could attack the Subterranean World through the Purgatory World. By attacking the cities Alexis controlled, it would divert the Subterranean World’s attention to a certain extent.


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s army is gather, it’ll probably be a bloody battle. We should avoid a direct conflict with them.” Meng Qingwu came up with actions to help these cities, first suppressing this situation before dealing with the Eagle Burial Kingdom situation, “How is the research for the ‘Wall Breaker’ going?”


     “The ‘Wall Breaker’ is a very complicated missile and because of how hard it is to build and how rare the materials are, we’ve only made ten of them so far. We don’t know what the effects will be, we haven’t tested them yet.”


     Meng Qingwu said without even thinking, “Test them directly on the battlefield!”


     The subordinates looked at each other, “Battlefield?”


     Meng Qingwu connected to Nangong Yun and brought out several of Miracle Commerce’s stocked fighter planes. These fighter planes were the same as the one Chu Tian used to head to West Sea City, they were all Miracle Commerce’s newest flying machines. They could reach ten times the speed of sound at their highest speed, which could even avoid the weakest Heaven Domain Experts.


     “Big sister Qingwu can be assured.” Nangong Yun was very excited seeing the mission Meng Qingwu gave her, “I will definitely blow the Eagle Burial Kingdom army to pieces!”


     “No, your mission isn’t to deal with the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s main forces!” Meng Qingwu shook her head, “I have investigated the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s forces, the five Eagle King armies are the most elite troops among their forces. Other than the Dark Eagle King’s army that was destroyed in the War Hound Plains, the other four Eagle Kings’ armies are in the three kingdoms’ area.”


     “What does big sister Qingwu mean?”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s main forces have many flying units. Although our new flying machines are powerful, it will be hard to break their air blockades.” Meng Qingwu gave a map to Nangong Yun, “This is the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s map, I have already marked several strategic locations on it. These strategic locations contain the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s army supplies and equipment, your task is to destroy them as quickly as possible.”


     Nangong Yun was shocked, “Alright!”


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s elite airborne troops were in the Great Zhou Country, while the first class were left on the other battlefields to maintain the situation. Would that mean there were only second and third class troops left in their own country?


     Meng Qingwu said, “There are quite a few Heaven’s Punishment airships in the three kingdoms, but because they are too slow, they aren’t much use in battle. So, I have gathered them at the border of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, these airships should be helpful when the fighter planes attack!”


     Meng Qingwu had already prepared everything!


     If these airships directly attack the Eagle King armies, they were simply no different from large targets. The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s airborne troops were very strong, capable of intercepting the bombs in midair and they could send high altitude demon beasts to destroy the airships.


     They wouldn’t have this worry if they were attacking cities.


     On one hand, the cities were not on guard like the army and on the other hand, the reaction speed of the city guards were much slower in comparison. The Eagle Burial Kingdom never would have thought that Meng Qingwu would deploy airships to their borders, ready to attack at any moment. They also wouldn’t know that Miracle Commerce had already created these powerful fighter planes.


     Nangong Yun chose her people before preparing to set off.


     “This is our ‘Black Thunder’ fighter planes’ first real battle!” Nangong Yun lectured everyone while walking back and forth, “We have to perform beautifully and display the might of our Miracle Commerce, understood?”


     “Yes!”


     “Set off!”


     Fifteen Black Thunder fighter planes activated and disappeared over the horizon from Miracle City’s airport. Nangong Yun was personally flying a Black Thunder plane and quickly reached ten times the speed of light. The fighter planes were all stable and didn’t show any signs of breaking down.


     The Black Thunder plane’s structure was not complicated, mainly relying on a combination of source energy arrays to power it. Therefore, there was enough space for a powerful engine, weapon, and energy tank. There were four energy tanks in the plane itself and when they flew over the War Hound Plains, they had used most of the energy.


     Nangong Yun had the planes stop in the War Hound Plains and she took out new energy tanks from the Space Warehouse. When they began moving again, various kinds of weapons were prepared. This time they were flying right into the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     There was the Heaven’s Net over the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so there was no problem in terms of communication.


     “This is Black Thunder One!” Nangong Yun said through the communication device, “Calling for Heaven’s Punishment Sixteen!”


     A sound with a bit of static came from the communication device, “Heaven’s Punishment Sixteen here. We are already over the target and can receive orders to start bombing at any instant.”


     Nangong Yun said, “Give me information on the target.”


     Nangong Yun was responsible for the most important strategic point. This was a large scale fort that combined barracks, a granary, and equipment storage. It was built on a giant isolated cliff that had a powerful defensive barrier and very powerful air defenses. As for the protective barrier, Miracle Commerce had already clearly investigated it.


     As they came closer and closer.


     Nangong estimated that with their current speed, they would arrive at their target in at most ten minutes. There were four Heaven’s Punishment at fifteen thousand meters in the air, it would take around a minute for their bombs to land on the target.


     “Pay attention to my orders!” As Nangong Yun came closer and closer, the fortress was already becoming larger in her line of sight. She suddenly ordered in a loud voice, “Began the bombing!”


     “Order received! Beginning bombing!”


     The airship’s bombs had not fallen yet when Nangong Yun’s fighter plane had already reached the fortress. At ten times the speed of light, even if the plane was designed to reduce friction and sound, it created a gigantic sound that set the fortress on alert.


     Too late!


     Nangong Yun shouted, “Die!”


     The fighter plane’s Source Energy Cannons lit up and four-five beams of light cut through the air towards the fortress’ barrier, but they only created water like ripples on the surface. After all, with the strength of this attack, it was not enough to break the fortress barrier.


     At this time, there was a missile that suddenly appeared underneath the Black Thunder plane!


     This missile was jet black and being fired at ten times the speed of sound, it continued to speed up until it reached at least fourteen-fifteen times the speed of sound. It was like a drill that slammed into the barrier of the fortress.


     The missile did not create a powerful explosion, but a strange energy was released from within, instantly causing a large layer of runes cover the entire surface of the fortress’ barrier. It was like water flowing through the high energy barrier, but it suddenly began to freeze just like a layer of ice.


     “Break for me!”


     Nangong Yun fired the Source Energy Cannon again.


     Peng!


     Just like a mirror shattering, the large barrier of the fortress suddenly shattered into pieces just like ice. There was an incomparably sharp whistle that came above them at this time, the bombs from the Heaven’s Punishment airships were about to hit.


     Nangong Yun flew her fighter plane to the edge of the fortress and watched the countless bombs fall down like raindrops. They fell where the barrier of the fortress had cracked and instantly turned everything under the barrier into a sea of flames.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 582: Ambush
      Nangong Yun controlled the fighter plane with her mind.


     Now that the fighter planes were filled with energy, they kept releasing energy from their energy devices, spreading along the lines of the arrays, filling the source energy arrays with energy. It covered the entire fighter from inside to out with a layer of energy, covering it with a faint light as a shield appeared around the fighter plane.


     It was because of this that although the blast had powerful shockwaves, it didn’t cause any damage to the fighter plane. When Nangong Yun came out of the center of the explosion, she created a long line of fire behind her.


     Even ten top grade Heaven Domain Experts couldn’t repeat this kind of scene.


     Miracle Commerce had achieved it with technology.


     How shocking was this?


     Miracle Commerce’s weapons kept increasing and now their high altitude bombs were made from the silver crystal oil. Not to mention that Miracle Commerce’s oil refinement techniques couldn’t even compare to what they had back in South Sky City. Each one of these bombs had a destructive might that could kill anything within a hundred meters.


     A single Heaven’s Punishment could send out several thousand of them.


     Four Heaven’s Punishment could send out tens of thousands!


     With such a terrifying attack, they could even easily level a city!


     Because this attack was too sudden and Miracle City had used a trick to penetrate the barrier, this fortress didn’t even have a chance to prepare or react. They were instantly covered in a sea of flames.


     Nangong Yun was filled with wild joy, “This Wall Breaker is just too useful! If we want to attack any city in the future, wouldn’t it be easy?”


     The Wall Buster was a new missile developed by Miracle City, the materials and structure of it were all very complicated and it had a high level rune effect. Its main function was to stop the flow of energy, so when it fell onto the protective barrier, this loss of energy flow made the barrier freeze, which made it easy to destroy.


     This was why Nangong Yun could destroy the barrier at first. The Wall Buster had frozen the energy barrier and then she shattered it with a shot of the second generation Source Energy Cannon.


     “Mission complete!”


     “Airships are self destructing and everyone is to evacuate!”


     With four Heaven’s Punishment releasing bombs on the fortress, even a Heaven Domain Expert wouldn’t be able to escape under this dense cover of attacks. This round of bombing had at least destroyed over half of the fortress.


     The airships had been exposed and because they couldn’t move quickly, if the Eagle Burial Kingdom sent out airborne troops, the airships wouldn’t be able to leave the Eagle Burial Kingdom with their speed. Therefore they directly activated the self destruct function of the airship and all the airship crew escaped using griffins, ensuring that the airships don’t fall into the hands of outsiders.



     “Black Thunder Two, mission complete!”


     “Black Thunder Three, mission complete!”


     When Nangong Yun took care of this fortress, there were reports coming in from different locations. Basically all the Black Thunder fighters had used the Wall Buster to launch a powerful ambush, with ten strategic locations being destroyed. It would be hard to imagine what kind of loss this would cause the Eagle Burial Kingdom!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Eagle Ruler knew about this, he would definitely fly into a rage.


     These strategic spots didn’t just have a large militaristic value, they were also the commodity centers of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, gathering half of the nation’s food. They provided resources for armies setting off on expeditions and now that they had been destroyed, with the Eagle Burial Kingdom being a powerful spirit beast country, they would definitely get more than they bargained.


     This was Meng Qingwu’s task and it was proper to say that it was over.


     Nangong Yun still hadn’t had enough fun, there were still two more Wall Busters to use. She looked over the map and made a decision, “We’re not far from the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City. Everyone gather together and let’s do this again!”


     Nangong Yun was a true maniac.


     Could the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City be like a normal city?


     This was definitely a dangerous mission, but Nangong Yun didn’t care that much. The attack on the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s strategic locations happened at the same time, so with the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s information system, even if the Imperial City reacted quickly, they wouldn’t be able to react to the attack of the fighter planes.


     Over ten Black Thunder’s gathered in one direction.


     They looked like black triangles moving at incredible speeds, arriving near the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City in just a few hours.


     It was worthy of being an Imperial City!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City was like it was imagined, occupying an entire large field. There were no city walls and no tall buildings, looking very disorderly, but it gave off a prosperous feeling.


     “Wall Breaker!”


     Nangong Yun loudly shouted.


     A Wall Breaker was inserted into the Imperial City’s protective barrier. The Imperial City’s barrier was much stronger than the that of the fortress, with the Wall Buster only being able to take out a small part of it, but that was enough.


     The Source Energy Cannon fired!


     Peng!


     A piece of the barrier shattered.


     Over ten large black triangles flew into the Imperial City like lightning. These fighter planes were filled with various kinds of weapons. Various powerful bombs loaded with the second generation energy fuel immediately rained down on the Imperial City, raising mushroom clouds one after the other.


     “Open fire, open fire!”


     Countless heavy guns, Source Energy Cannons, and missiles were all fired on areas with people gathered. All of this came too quickly and the Imperial City’s people were caught off guard, with large casualties occurring in just a few minutes.


     Nangong Yun penetrated the center of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City alone and she arrived at the most striking Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial Palace.


     Hong!


     Several Source Energy Cannons fired at the same time!


     There were several large holes in the Imperial Palace.


     Several quick missiles were also fired and the surrounding buildings were blown up.


     Nangong Yun immediately pulled up and began charging forward at full speed. Although she was a reckless person, she wasn’t a fool. She knew that the Imperial City was not a place they could stay in for long, so after blowing up a few buildings, she immediately gave the order, “Ambush complete! Use the Wall Breakers to leave!”


     The fighter planes destroyed a part of the barrier and charged out, quickly leaving the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City. They left a series of destruction behind them and shot a final Wall Buster to break the barrier to create another opening. When they were prepared to run in different directions, there was a reaction from the Imperial City.


     At this time.


     There was a reaction from the Imperial City.


     Well equipped armies wildly charged into the sky above the Imperial City and all kinds of flames, explosions, and wind blades flew out from them like a wild storm.


     “Attack encountered, attack encountered!”


     “Who care about them, we’re charging out!”


     The Black Thunder fighter planes had Miracle City’s energy shields. There wasn’t a problem taking some attacks for a while and the Black Thunder planes moved at a speed normal flying demon beasts couldn’t match. Therefore as long as they left the Imperial City’s airspace, these fellows definitely wouldn’t be able to catch them.


     The over ten fighter planes charged out of the barrier and thousands of airborne troops chased after them.


     It was like Nangong Yun had imagined. Although there were many eagle race experts, only those in the Heaven Domain Realm would be able to catch up to the speed of the Black Thunder planes. The problem was, how many Heaven Domain Experts could there be? As for the demon beasts, unless they had an innate speed attributed ability, normal level three demon beasts couldn’t catch the Black Thunder planes.


     The distance between both sides kept increasing and the Black Thunder could even occasionally turn for a counterattack. When everyone was thinking it would be an easy escape, there was a figure that suddenly shot through the sky. His speed was clearly several times faster than the other eagle race experts, it was even faster than Miracle City’s Black Thunder planes.


     “This is…..”


     Nangong Yun was shocked.


     How could there be a person this fast?


     It was certain that the other side was a Heaven Domain Expert and cultivated a special cultivation technique. This was definitely an expert with a speed ability, otherwise it was impossible for them to catch up.


     To be able to have this ability in the Eagle Burial Kingdom, there was only the king, the fellow calling himself the Eagle Ruler!


     Nangong Yun knit her brows, “You guys leave first, I’ll stop him!”


     After saying this.


     Nangong Yun suddenly turned around and began to fly in the other direction. She knew her own strength and if she really faced the Eagle Ruler, she would be killed in a single clash, so she needed to keep her distance.


     Hong, hong!


     The Black Thunder plane’s Source Energy Cannons fired.


     The Eagle Ruler only slowed slightly facing the Source Energy Cannons’ attacks. Both sides were approaching each other at a relatively fast speed and the Eagle Ruler suddenly sent out a giant blade glow. It passed through the twenty thousand meter range and directly flew at Nangong Yun.


     Nangong Yun’s face fell and quickly turned to avoid it.


     Peng!


     The energy blade fell onto the Black Thunder plane’s energy shield, instantly cutting off a piece of it.


     Miracle Commerce’s current energy shield could only block a few attacks from True Spirit Experts, it definitely could not block a Heaven Domain Expert’s attack. If Nangong Yun didn’t react fast enough and dodge the attack, she would have been destroyed.


     “Such a strong fellow!”


     Nangong Yun fired a few missiles, but they were no use. Attacks of this speed could be easily dodged by the Eagle Ruler. There were only a few thousand meters between them at this time.


     The heavy Source Energy Cannons activated and wildly began to fire.


     This kind of attack against a Heaven Domain Expert, although it could consume their protective spirit energy, it wouldn’t be able to break through their defenses in a short period of time even if the Eagle Ruler allowed Nangong Yun to fire at him.


     The Eagle Ruler clawed at the air and gathered powerful spirit energy that was instantly shot out. It instantly turned into thousands of red energy needles that completely covered Nangong Yun like a wild storm.


     If the previous energy blade could still be dodge, this current attack couldn’t be evaded at all.


     The black fighter plane was hit several hundred times before exploding in the air, turning into a mass of flames.


     The Eagle Ruler gave a cold snort. He had taken care of one fighter plane and was prepared to search for the others, but he couldn’t even find a shadow of another plane!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 583: Space Gate
      Nangong Yun looked very sorry as she came out of the Transport Point. Her clothes were tattered and her injuries weren’t light. She let out a long sigh of relief as flames appeared around her, healing her injuries.


     “That old thing is truly powerful.”


     “Luckily this old lady had brought a Transport Scroll!”


     Nangong Yun immediately ran over to report to Meng Qingwu. This surprise attack was very successful, only the surprise attack decided by Nangong Yun was too dangerous, but good thing there were no losses. The others had already left the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s territory.


     In the success this time, Meng Qingwu’s intelligence had played a large role. Back when the Eagle Burial Kingdom attacked the kingdom alliance, Meng Qingwu had already been collecting information on the Eagle Burial Kingdom through all their channels, therefore they could accurately destroy the most important fortresses of the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     This surprise attack would not have much effect on the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s main forces, but it would cause heavy losses to the Eagle Burial Kingdom. At least half of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s food supplies would be gone and it would definitely cause a huge terror for the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     Meng Qingwu continued making arrangements, “Have Feng Caidie and Yun Yao come over. You will be led by Nangong and your mission will be to go to the surrounding countries taken over by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, cutting off the food supplies heading to the Eagle Burial Kingdom. At the same time, you will support and fund these countries in becoming countries again.”


     Nangong Yun didn’t have the long term vision Meng Qingwu had, but now they had reached this point, she could at least tell what Meng Qingwu wanted to do.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was a spirit beast country.


     They were bad at farming to begin with and they had been recently attacking small and medium sized countries in all directions, wildly increasing their military each year, so they had a giant consumption. They could only live off this by conquering others for supplies.


     Over the past few years, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had never stopped their aggression and one of the main reasons was that they couldn’t stop. The Eagle Burial Kingdom had to keep plundering and expanding. Right now in order to deal with the kingdom alliance, the Eagle Burial Kingdom had stopped attacking in all directions, which was a very dangerous matter.


     Now Meng Qingwu had sent people to destroy the main granaries of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and used methods to stop the supplies coming into the Eagle Burial Kingdom from outside. She was also using diplomacy to rally resistance against the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     Even if they couldn’t fight the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s main forces.


     Meng Qingwu still had her ways to burn down this outwardly strong and inwardly weak warring kingdom!



     When Chu Tian tried to lobby the Blood Eagle King back in the Great Zhou Country, the five points he raised were not jokes at all. The Eagle Burial Kingdom only had a strong military, they didn’t have any economical power or production power. This kind of country could be destroyed without any other force!


     Nangong Yun was filled with confidence. She gathered Feng Caidie and Yun Yao, preparing to set off and travel to the various countries.


     Meng Qingwu had borrowed quite a few experts from the four giants and recruited quite a few experts from the forest. The twenty thousand heavy armor Berserker Army was also moved to the Great Zhou Country when the Eagle Burial Kingdom decided to launch an all out attack on the Great Zhou Country. Although there was a disparity in strength, it would be enough to stall for some time. Now they would just need to wait for internal changes from the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     The northern kingdoms’ matter was over.


     Meng Qingwu had to begin dealing with the underground Subterranean World.


     The four large Forest of Chaos forces were already moving against the Subterranean World. If one was to compare by strength, even if the Subterranean World gathered most of the Purgatory World, they couldn’t compare to the Forest Alliance. But the complexity of the Subterranean World and Purgatory World geography was beyond the control of the Forest Alliance.


     Miracle City didn’t have much information on the Subterranean World, so the Forest Alliance soldiers didn’t have a way to enter the Subterranean World. Therefore the Forest Alliance was mainly focus on defending and controlling them.


     Meng Qingwu had given the Forest Alliance Miracle Commerce’s newest technology to monitor the situation of the underground life forms. That way, it prevented the major cities from being ambushed by the spirit insects. She also had the Elven King lead the four giants to attack the Subterranean World cities from the Purgatory World.


     The four of them were worth an entire army!


     There were still casualty reports from the Forest Alliance that even said that some cities had been captured, but a part of the ambushes had been stopped and some spirit insect armies had been destroyed. The reports from the Purgatory World told Meng Qingwu that the four giants had already captured several cities in the Subterranean World.


     Neither side budged and each side kept consuming the other side’s resources, with no one taking an advantage.


     Like this it would only benefit the Subterranean World. The spirit insects were not afraid of consuming themselves and didn’t care about this loss because the spirit insects had high degree of collective mentality. This was related to the innate social structure of the spirit insects. The Forest Alliance was just a higher form of local governing.


     No matter how many Subterranean World inhabitants died, the highest rules wouldn’t be moved and countless soldiers would keep charging forward. The situation was different with the Forest Alliance. As more and more forest cities were attacked, in line with the principle of not being able to defend each other, there would be City Lords that would have the idea to leave the Forest Alliance.


     The Forest Alliance had just been established!


     This kind of trend would be a very large hit to the Forest Alliance and would even put this new alliance on the verge of collapse. Meng Qingwu was trying to comfort everyone while also trying to deal with the Subterranean World, but the things she could do was limited in the end. They urgently needed a way to completely overturn everything.


     There was an exciting piece of news that came at this critical moment.


     The Space Gate had finally been constructed!


     Because the construction of the Space Gate was top secret, in order not to attract attention or trouble, even Meng Qingwu didn’t know the situation of the construction, so she didn’t know the progress of the construction. However, with how complicated the Space Gate was, it was expected to take longer than the planned time.


     Who would have thought that with Chu Tian and Meng Yingying’s efforts, the Space Gate would be finished two days ahead of time.


     Now the entire valley was filled with stone plates. The Space Gate was built like a giant gate, or rather it was built like a giant door frame that was over a hundred meters tall and was built right in the center of the basin. This giant door frame was built using crystals and precious metals, with large amounts of runes carved on the surface and countless Eyes of the Star and space crystals mounted into it. It was built in a large and complicated array like the stars of the sky.


     [TL Note: Doraemon’s Dokodemo Door?]


     Meng Qingwu saw this large structure and muttered to herself, “This is the Space Gate? It’s truly magnificent!”


     “That’s right, this is the Space Gate that can even transport an army.” Chu Tian and Meng Yingying had been busy for several days and the two of them seemed quite exhausted. Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, “We can start now!”


     Miracle City had an army of around one hundred thousand.


     This was far from being enough because Miracle Commerce’s best equipment had been given to the Mech Suit soldiers in the Great Zhou Country, they now didn’t have any good equipment to arm this army. Moreover, Miracle City had only been constructed for a short period of time, not having enough time to train these soldiers, so they couldn’t be the main forces in such an important battle.


     Of course.


     The Space Gate could transport large amounts of people, but that number was still limited. Once there were too many people, it was easy to overload the power. With Miracle City’s current power grid, using all the power in the city, they couldn’t send tens of thousands of people at once.


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu made a decision to only send thirty thousand elites, the others would be collected from the other cities and the four giants. This goal this time was after all the Spider Queen’s city, it wasn’t something one side could fight, so they had to work together to have a greater chance of victory.


     The Giant Mountain Ridge sent out twenty Titans and over two thousand giants.


     The Dragon’s Ridge sent out fifteen dragons, two hundred Liches, and over a thousand various other experts.


     The Savage Highlands sent out twenty Behemoths and over ten thousand people from Burst Claw’s personal troops.


     Finally it was the Eternal Forest. The Eternal Forest was more troublesome since it was hard for those old fogies to come up with a decision to send the elven army, even if they argued about it for a year. Finally the elven City Lords brought their own guards and came to help as private individuals.


     Although this army was not big, the battle strength was absolutely explosive!


     In two days, the armies all gathered in Miracle City. All of them and the thirty thousand elite troops carefully armed by Miracle City all gathered in front of the Space Gate.


     Chu Tian stood before the Space Gate, “Everyone, the Forest Alliance is everyone’s family, the Forest Alliance can bring rich resources and prosperity to the entire forest, the Forest Alliance is the base giving us confidence to stand on the continent! Currently, our Forest Alliance is in a critical moment. The insects from underground want to destroy our alliance and set the forest into eternal chaos. What do you think we should do?”


     “Kill! Kill! Kill!”


     The roars were like waves coming from all directions!


     “We suffered quite a bit over the past few days and have suffered heavy losses, but now we will let them see how powerful we are!” Chu Tian took a step back and loudly shouted, “I announce in the name of Miracle City’s City Lord that the Space Gate is now open!”


     Energy kept flowing over like thousands of rivers through Miracle City.


     The runes present all lit up and gathered from all four directions before collecting on the giant door frame. After that, a powerful energy gathered inside the door frame as crackling and booming sounds came from the entire space. This space was like a bucket of water that was currently being boiled with high heat.


     Finally.


     There was a cracking sound.


     One giant crack appeared, a second, a third, a fourth. Countless cracks gathered together before they gradually formed an energy vortex. The vortex wasn’t very stable at first with large amounts of energy intersecting, but the large arrays played their part, quickly scattering the unstable energy. An image gradually appeared in the vortex, it was the underground world.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 584: Alexis
      The Spider Queen Alexis’ main city was in the core of the Subterranean World and this city took its name from the queen. This city was not particularly big, but the ones who lived in the city were all the Spider Queen’s descendants, blood relatives, or the most loyal guards.


     There were underground cities all around Alexis City.


     Various passes, fortresses, cities, there was a countless amount!


     If there was an army that wanted to attack Alexis City, they would have to pass through the thick earth, the various dangerous areas, and face the fortresses and passes, before finally being able to attack Alexis City. It was because of how hard it was that no one ever suspected that Alexis City would fall.


     “I think we are already here.”


     “In front of us is the spirit insect’s main city!”


     The four people wearing cloaks were appeared in the underground world, standing in a very spacious area. This entire area was covered in strange underground plants, some that looked like mushrooms and some that looked like vines, all having strange appearances.


     The legendary Alexis City of the spirit insects was now in front of their eyes.


     The four were no one other than the Elven King Lancelot and the other three leaders.


     Although Alexis City’s surroundings were hard to pass, with various spirit insect forts and passes blocking the way, the four of them weren’t noticeable and none of them were normal people. Wanting to sneak in without being caught, wasn’t that a very simple matter?


     “Let’s do it here then!” Death Wing Nidhogg’s sharp dragon eyes looked around, “Is Chu Tian’s method reliable? For an entire army to be transported here, how could something like that be possible?”


     The Elven King revealed an elegant faint smile, “Dragon Lord, before Chu Tian appeared, Miracle City’s Transport Tower was also an unreasonable thing. Chu Tian himself is someone who can turn the unreasonable into something reasonable.”


     “What are you talking about this for?” Burst Claw was someone without any patience, “Let’s begin!”


     Thunder’s Fury nodded and immediately began preparing. He was a Titan and the giants has shocking forging skills, therefore Thunder’s Fury would not be lacking in this field. Thunder’s Fury took out the Eye of the Star as a core and began to create a simple Transport Tower.


     The Space Gate had differences from the Transport Tower.


     The Transport Tower was based on connecting two transfer points and as for the Space Gate, it was different. The main thing was the space rip transport which connected the initial point to the end point.


     After Thunder’s Fury finished making the Transport Tower, the three of them waited on the side.


     After half a day, the Transport Tower lit up. A power came from the void that twisted the space around the Transport Tower. The elemental energy flowed like crazy and various kinds of energy clashed with each other.



     The Eye of the Star on the surface of the Transport Tower suddenly shattered into pieces.


     When this Eye of the Star shattered, large amounts of energy was released. It turned into the shape of a gate, which made it a giant void transport gate.


     “It consumes an Eye of the Star each time?” The Elven King felt regretful about the Eye of the Star shattering, “This kind of transport cost is a bit too much!”


     The Dragon Lord softly said, “If it can transport an army, what is a trivial Eye of the Star?”


     This newly constructed Transport Tower was already destroyed.


     The four leaders felt a bit worried because if this Space Gate could connect to any Transport Tower, this meant that Miracle City’s army could be sent into any one of their dens.


     Whether it was the Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Dragon’s Ridge, or the Giant Mountain Range.


     No matter how thick the defenses were.


     No matter how complicated the geography was.


     None of these meant anything for Miracle City, Miracle City’s Space Gate could directly use the Transport Tower in their territories as transfer points. Miracle City’s army could appear on any spot of the continent, no matter who it was, they would feel uncomfortable.


     Could they destroy the Transport Towers?


     This also wasn’t possible.


     When they didn’t have Transport Towers, everyone felt that something was off. Now that they were used to using the Transport Towers, they already couldn’t live without them. There was not a single method of transportation on the continent that could compare to the Transport Towers!


     Thinking about this now was useless.


     The Forest Alliance was newly established and everyone was in the honeymoon phase, not to mention that Miracle City used a strategy where everyone won. Although they had a large influence and popularity in the Forest of Chaos, they never took over a surrounding town or city. They rather built a cooperation platform that everyone could join.


     Miracle City didn’t use strength or prestige to bully others, so there was no worry about a falling out.


     The Space Gate gradually formed. Because the space gate tears had very strong energy fluctuations and it created ear splitting sounds, anyone could hear it even a hundred miles away. This was the main flaw of the Space Gate. Actually, if the people of this era had strong enough vigilance, each city would create a quick response team to deal with Space Gates.


     The Space Gate required time to form.


     As long as the Space Gate had not formed, as long as one broke it, they could stop it. If one had strong enough spatial technology, there was no need for a quick response team. One could directly activate spatial countermeasures and deal with the invasion of the Space Gate.


     These were the main methods of the later generation, it couldn’t be used in this era.


     Although it was like this, with the big mess the Space Gate created, the Alexis City army had already felt it, creating a large disturbance. Several spirit insect generals led tens of thousands of troops out to investigate.


     “What is that?!”


     The spirit insects watched it from a distance as a large gate formed in the open area in front of them. During the process of forming, it released large amounts of light and energy. This scene had never been seen before, so while these spirit insects didn’t understand what it was, they didn’t dare rashly move forward.


     But they didn’t know that.


     This short period of hesitation was cutting off their final chance. The Space Gate went from fuzzy to clear and had now taken basic form. The Space Gate’s picture slowly became clearer and gradually revealed Miracle City.


     “This is bad!” A spirit insect general saw the inside of the hundred meter tall Space gate and saw that it revealed a picture of the surface world. His face immediately fell as he shouted, “This is a plot by those damn surface dwellers! Kill, kill, all of you charge!”


     What it was was not important right now.


     This Space Gate showed the surface world, meaning that it was definitely connected to the surface world. How tense were the relationship between the Subterranean World and the surface world right now? Therefore anything related to the surface world was definitely an enemy to the Subterranean World. Destroy and kill it just to be sure!


     However!


     It was too late!


     With an ear grating sound.


     Several Miracle City’s Black Thunder planes charged out of the Space Gate, arriving first in the Subterranean World with a dizzying speed. They charged at the Subterranean World army and fired all kinds of Source Energy Cannons, missiles, and heavy Source Energy Guns. With this wild sweep, the Subterranean spirit insects were caught off guard and were swept off their feet.


     These Black Thunder planes didn’t engage for long. After they charged through the army, they unexpectedly headed right for Alexis City.


     “Wall Buster!”


     “Wall Buster!”


     Nangong Yun shouted while firing a black missile. This missile covered in source energy arrays quickly flew out and slammed into the Alexis City protective barrier. The strength of the Alexis City protective barrier was far stronger than that of the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City’s protective barrier.


     The Wall Buster could create a giant hole in the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City barrier, but it could only create small holes here. Luckily they could be added up and with several Wall Busters being fired at once, a large part of the barrier froze.


     “Shatter it!”


     Over ten Source Energy Cannons wildly fired and it broke just like a mirror. A large hole had appeared in the protective barrier of Alexis City.


     The spirit insects didn’t even have time to be shocked as deafening footsteps came from the Space Gate. Tall and powerful Behemoths, Titans covered in lightning, and several giant dragons quickly charged out of the gate.


     A Behemoth sent a claw downwards.


     The earth began to tremble as large claw marks formed in the ground. It pushed through the soldiers in an overwhelming manner and sent all those hit by it flying. The Titans’ thunder followed turning the thousands of soldiers hit by the lightning into charcoal.


     The dragons flapped their giant wings in the air and sent large breaths of dragon flames at crowded areas, turning more and more spirit insects into charcoal.


     The spirit insects were already caught off guard by this series of sudden attacks.


     Miracle City’s army kept spilling into the Subterranean World, defeating the spirit insect elites in a single clash before launching an attack on Alexis City.


     Chu Tian walked out of the Space Gate and immediately found the Elven King’s group. He smiled as he walked over and said, “It’s been hard on you all!”


     Lancelot and the others were still deeply shocked by Miracle City’s Space Gate.


     The countless soldiers seemed endless as they kept spilling out of the Space Gate. In the history of battles on the continent, when had there been such a shocking scene? Disregarding distance, environment, and obstacles, the most elite armies could directly appear in front of their enemies.


     Even if one could react in time, they would still be caught off guard!


     There were sounds of intense fighting coming from Alexis City, which should be the Spider Queen fighting against Miracle City’s army.


     “The Spider Queen is a Heaven Domain Expert who isn’t weak and there may be more than one Heaven Domain Expert in the city. In order to reduce our unnecessary casualties, I hope all of you can make a move to help.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 585: Successful capture
      Alexis City was one of the most important Subterranean city!


     How could the defense of a city like this be weak?


     What kind of status did the Spider Queen have? She was the strongest expert of the Subterranean World, ruling over half of the forces in the Subterranean World alone. She even spread her power into the Purgatory and surface worlds, she was a ruler with both power and intelligence.


     Alexis City was the Spider Queen’s main city.


     This city not only had countless experts, it also had an impregnable terrain. Adding in the prestige and influence of the Spider Queen, it was regarded as a sacred city in the Subterranean World. No one ever imagined that it would be attacked by a large army one day.


     But it was actually happening now.


     Everything had happened too suddenly!


     The giant dragons, Behemoths, Titans, and elven City Lords, those that had power close to the Heaven Domain Realm, there were around seventy-eighty of them. Adding in the four giants of the Forest of Chaos, this power was enough to crush most cities on the continent.


     There was also tens of thousands of elite soldiers who not only had top experts from the four giants, also had Miracle Commerce’s newest weapons. Alexis City was caught off guard and encountered this wild attack, creating an one sided fight.


     This was the decisive battle for the surface and Subterranean worlds!


     After a dragon destroyed a building, his eyes fell onto a castle that was like a gem in the center of the city. He flapped his wings and immediately flew over, gathering dragon flame that could instantly melt steel in his mouth.


     “Roar!”


     The dragon released a large scattering of dragon flames. Each dragon flame was separate and contained a terrifying destructive might, flying at the castle like arrows.


     When the powerful dragon flames were about to hit the castle, there was a powerful energy fluctuation that came from within. Webbing that was releasing dark red light was shot out and each string met a dragon flame. When the webbing hit the dragon flame, the powerful energy contained within instantly scattered the flames.


     The dragon revealed a look of panic.


     Dragon flames were the dragon clan’s main method of attacking. The stronger a dragon was, the stronger their dragon flame was. This dragon was close to the Heaven Domain Realm and for the other side to easily scatter his dragon flames, that meant the other side was far above him in strength.


     The dragon wanted to run knowing that it was bad, but it was already too late.


     Sou, sou, sou, sou!


     Thousands of spider webs surged into the sky and completely wrapped around the back of this dragon. If one looked carefully at the spider webs, one could see that there was a powerful energy contained within each strand and it actually shattered the dragon’s scales. The dragon was instantly cut and bruised all over, roaring out he tried to break free.



     The countless strands of spider silk shrunk and a figure was pulled out of the ground.


     This was a half human half spider spider person. Her figure was a bit larger than that of a normal spider person and she had a strange purple colour from head to toe. The top half of her body was a mature and elegant woman and her bottom half was a terrifying eight legged spider. This beauty and ugliness combining, it didn’t clash at all.


     There were countless strands of spider silk around her.


     She used these strands of spider silk to move through the air.


     The identity of this person was clear, she was definitely the most famous Spider Queen of the underground world. At this time, the Spider Queen had a look of rage. She had moved unhindered in the Subterranean World for several hundred years and it had always been her invading others. She never would have thought that her main city would be one day attacked by others.


     Sou!


     She was quickly pulled into the sky by the silk and a blood red strand of silk appeared in her hand as she flew at the dragon’s neck. This strand was too small to see with the naked eye, but it contained a powerful and sharp energy. Adding in the Spider Queen’s powerful spirit energy, it was enough to directly cut off this dragon’s head.


     When the Spider Queen was about to make her move.


     A powerful dragon’s roar filled the sky and Death Wing in human form quickly fell down. The dragon claw covered in dark dragon flames swept through the air and burned this dangerous silk. Death Wing quickly approached the Spider Queen and another hand covered in dragon flames slapped out at the Spider Queen’s head.


     The Spider Queen raised one hand.


     Hundreds of spider silk strand was released from her palm, forming a giant net. The spider silk had countless runes on them and the giant net instantly formed a giant barrier. Death Wing’s claws covered in Death Dragon Flames created a large explosion when it met the barrier and the two of them were sent back at the same time.


     Very powerful!


     Truly worthy of being the most famous ruler of the underground world!


     The Spider Queen gave an ear grating scream and countless strands of hard to see spider silk came out of her. It almost completely covered the skies above the city in an instant, “Spider Silk Domain!”


     There were at least hundreds of millions of strands of spider silk!


     Each strand was hard to see with the eye and each strand contained a powerful energy.


     The flying demon beast that Miracle City sent, when they flew across Alexis City, because they passed through the spider silk, they were instantly cut into countless pieces!


     Miracle City’s Black Thunder fighter plane accidentally entered this area and it touched the incredibly sharp spider silk. The energy shield had no use at all as the entire plane was instantly cut in half like a soft piece of tofu. It met another strand when it was falling down, turning into four pieces, eight pieces, sixteen pieces……


     Even if a powerful being like a dragon hit the silk, they would be seriously injured. Finally they wouldn’t be able to move just like a moth caught in a spider’s web, completely stuck to the web itself.


     With one move from the Spider Queen, she controlled the entire airspace.


     “Silk Blade Rain!”


     The Spider Queen stretched out her hands and countless strands of silk like rain began crashing down. These strands of silk completely disregarded protective spiritual energy and quickly covered the entire city. When people weren’t paying attention while running, they immediately had their heads cut off with a strand of spider silk.


     “Parasite Silk!”


     A large batch of spider silk was released from the Spider Queen. These strands of silk entered the top of a person’s head and anyone with a strand of spider silk in them would wildly attack their companions around them.


     Chu Tian saw this scene from afar.


     Silk Source Spirit? This kind of cultivation is most likely already in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer!


     In other words, in terms of cultivation, the Spider Queen could only be matched by Lancelot. All the other three giants were a grade below her.


     “I urge you not to divide your attention.” Death Wing was not in a rush to make a move. After watching the Spider Queen’s series of moves, he said in a cold voice, “Your opponent is me.”


     The Spider Queen’s eyes had a cold glow as the countless strands of spider silk flowing out like waves all of a sudden poured out at Death Wing. Death Wing was surrounded by a dark dragon flame and all the spider silk that approached was all burnt to ashes.


     Although the Spider Queen’s cultivation was a bit higher than Death Wing’s, as a true giant dragon, Death Wing had an innate advantage. It wasn’t a hard thing for him to skip a layer or two when fighting. The spider silk formed from the Spider Queen’s spirit energy were weapons of death in front of strongest defenses of others, but they didn’t pose any threat in front of Death Wing.


     The Spider Queen’s fingers kept dancing as the millions of spider silk strands inside her Spider Silk Domain came together. The glowing spider silk turned into different forms and finally formed all kinds of different arrays.


     “Heaven Rending Claw!”


     Death Wing was suppressed by the power of the array, so he quickly swept out with his claws.


     The billowing dragon flame claw glows were released and the source energy arrays around him were all shattered.


     The Spider Queen’s expression changed slightly. Her hands quickly lifted millions of sharp spider silk strands.


     The countless strands surrounding Death Wing crossed and quickly became as dense as a jungle. Each strand of spider silk had a powerful spirit energy and released a dazzling like, as if it could cut anything in this world.


     Even if a Heaven Domain Expert entered this thick forest, they would be instantly shredded into pieces.


     But Death Wing was not scared. Death Wing’s body released his dragon flame and he charged out at the countless strands. These strands that could cut the hardest iron like tofu landed on Death Wing, passing through his protective spirit energy and leaving large marks on his scales, but they were all promptly burnt by his dragon flames.


     “Scram!”


     Death Wing passed through the dense strands to appear in front of the Spider Queen. The cut scales on his body was covered in dragon blood, but they were only flesh wounds. Death Wing’s power erupted at this time and a burning fist slammed into the Spider Queen.


     The Spider Queen’s hands controlled the strands and a glowing spider silk net formed a barrier in front of her. Death Wing’s fist directly shattered the barrier to pieces and the Spider Queen was surrounded in Death Dragon Flames. She fell down from the air and the powerful force behind her created a large hole in the ground around her.


     Death Wing slowly floated down to the ground. His cut scales quickly recovered and with the giant dragon’s resilience, his wounds quickly healed.


     The Elven King, Thunder’s Fury, and Burst Claw all watched without making a move.


     Of the four of them, none of them were normal people. The Elven King’s cultivation was the highest and he had the rare innate time energy. Although the others were a bit weaker than him in terms of cultivation, with their race’s innate advantages, it could be said that any one of them were shocking experts.


     Because they were important characters that were worthy of being called experts, they disdained ganging up on an enemy.


     Of course, Death Wing was strong enough.


     The Spider Queen was very strong, but she couldn’t defeat a giant dragon.


     The four of them walked beside the giant hole. The Spider Queen was heavily injured by the dragon flames and was currently struggling to stand in the hole. Her eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


     Lancelot said, “Your strength isn’t bad, how about you join us?”


     “You want me to join you all?” The Spider Queen said with a cold laugh, “I am the only queen and a queen will never compromise. I will never work with you as long as I am still alive!”


     Su!


     A lightning blade stabbed through the Spider Queen.


     The Spider Queen’s eyes instantly popped out.


     Thunder’s Fury’s right arm was covered in lightning and there was a lightning blade coming out of his palm. He coldly looked at the Spider Queen as he said, “You think that we wouldn’t kill you? Since you’re seeking death, why would we not help you?”


     The Spider Queen had been killed.


     This news would raise a storm in the Subterranean World. At least the cities that were ruled by the Spider Queen, once they were free from her control, there would be many who would be fighting for power.


     The Subterranean World had lost a ruler and their threat towards the Forest Alliance was greatly reduced. At least Miracle City wouldn’t place them in their eyes anymore.


     Chu Tian seized this chance to support several characters of the Subterranean World, pulling the Subterranean World closer to Miracle City. This way, they could at least avoid any future troubles.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 586: Spider Crystal
      “Reporting to the City Lord!”


     “We have discovered a place suspected to be a treasure room in the city!”


     A soldier dressed in Miracle City’s armour ran in front of Chu Tian.


     “Treasure room? Bring me over to take a look!”


     The Spider Queen had spent most of her life expanding and fighting, going up to the surface world and going down to the Purgatory World. With the mark the Spider Queen had left, how could this kind of ruler not have her own warehouse?


     But the scale of the Spider Queen’s treasure room had actually dumbfounded Chu Tian.


     Although he had already guessed that the Spider Queen was very rich, he never would have thought that she would be this rich. The treasure room was split into six levels and each one was filled with treasures. From all kinds of metals, to pills, to herbs, to divine weapons, this was simply as much as one wanted.


     Even Death Wing was startled by the Spider Queen’s wealth, “How did this fellow get so much treasure!”


     The Spider Queen was the highest ruler of the Subterranean World, all the Subterranean World resources would land in her hand. The Spider Queen’s clan had been a powerful clan in the Subterranean World for thousands of years, so would she be lacking in treasures?


     Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to sweep through it all.


     Although he didn’t look carefully, he found several important resources.


     There were over ten level three Immortal Herbs as well as quite a substantial amount of Eyes of the Star and other rare materials. The Spider Queen was truly rich in treasures, with many things that even belonged to the surface world and Purgatory World.


     Chu Tian remembered the first time he had trouble with the Spider Queen’s forces.


     It was because a Spider Queen’s descendant who wanted the Oldman Mines, not even letting a small town of dwarves go. It could be imagined how greedy these spirit insects were. The Spider Queen was their supreme ruler and most of the stolen resources were sent to the main city in the end.


     Of course.


     Wealth was constantly changing.


     The high grade items the Spider Queen really liked were kept the treasure room and the products whose grades weren’t up to match were sent out. Each year there would be quite a bit of things that weren’t good enough that were rejected from the treasure room and sent out to make more space for better resources.


     “We really gained quite a bit this time!” Chu Tian revealed a look of excitement, “How many spirit stones do you think the things inside here are worth?”


     The Dragon Lord who had a unique intuition for treasure spoke up, “I estimate around fifty-sixty million source stones!”


     Fifty-sixty million source stones!


     This was just the personal treasures of the Spider Queen!


     If all the wealth of Alexis City was gathered, how shocking of a number would it be?


     “I won’t take advantage of you.” Chu Tian was very satisfied, “Everyone has a part in this, how about we split it five ways?”



     The four giants were stunned.


     This was really a large number!


     Although the four giants had contributions in taking Alexis City, it all depended on Chu Tian’s Space Gate in the end. If they didn’t have Miracle City’s Space Gate, what did it matter if the four giants had the skills? Miracle City’s investment in building the Space Gate was not small.


     Therefore even if Chu Tian took a few more portions, the others wouldn’t say anything.


     But now Chu Tian didn’t care about that and directly gave a fair share to the four giants.


     This was not a small amount of wealth!


     “Everyone supports the Forest Alliance, so there’s no need to be polite with me. On this grand occasion for the Forest Alliance, we’ll take this wealth as a development fund. I believe that the Forest Alliance will be able to take another step forward internally!” Chu Tian waved his hand, “Let’s search around a bit more and see if there’s anything special here.”


     The four giants revealed satisfied expressions.


     This was the reason why they liked cooperating with Chu Tian. Chu Tian had a free character, he didn’t care about success or failure. With this treasure worth at least fifty million being divided evenly, each side would gain over ten million. This was just wealth, but if they invested into the alliance, the four giants’ influence would greatly increase, even easily charging out of the Forest of Chaos!


     Even the richest in the forest Nidhogg was filled with excitement!


     What about the other three?


     The Savage Highlands were relatively poor, so they couldn’t compete with the other three sides in this alliance, but this amount was enough to solve their problems. Although the giants were not poor, they consumed quite a bit of resources. There were many things in the Spider Queen’s treasure room that the giants needed the most. The Elven King was also the same. The elves were not poor, but for these old fashioned people, most of this wealth couldn’t be used, so this income was very important to the Elven King.


     “Yi, wait a minute. This is…..Spider Crystal!”


     A box filled with grey crystals appeared in front of him and Chu Tian instantly revealed a look of wild joy. He was even more excited than seeing Immortal Herbs. He immediately ran over and grabbed a handful to look over.


     “What kind of material is this?” Even the Titan Thunder’s Fury hadn’t seen this kind of crystal before, “Is this thing very special?”


     The so called rare things are precious.


     The Dragon Lord looked over it. This kind of grey crystal, there were over a hundred boxes of them. They didn’t look of especially precious material no matter how they were looked at.


     “Take a look!”


     Chu Tian held a Spider Crystal in his hand and sent his spirit energy into it to activate it. Thousands of glowing strands came out of the Spider Crystal in his hand and scattered around like strands of hair, floating there without scattering.


     “The value of the Spider Crystal is that it is an excellent source energy array medium!”


     These thousands of strands of spider silk were controlled by his mind and they were like needles in the hands of tailors as they kept intertwining with each other. They came together until they finally gradually formed an incomparably giant source energy array.


     The four giants revealed looks of shock.


     Chu Tian continued to say, “The higher the quality, the larger the capacity. The crystal in my hand is already enough to create a Source Energy Computing Matrix, which also means that with some Spider Crystals, Miracle Commerce can create an even smaller supercomputer. If we even gather higher quality crystals or combine larger pieces together, we can create a matrix that has ten times or even a hundred times the processing speed. Do you understand the value of this item?”


     The Spider Crystal could be used to create arrays.


     A large array could be easily stored within a Spider Crystal!


     The Spider Crystal didn’t have a high value in this era. The reason why the Spider Queen collected this was most likely because of personal preference. It was most likely because the Spider Crystal seemed like it was related to the spider race.


     This kind of material played a revolutionary part in the Source Energy Era!


     Miracle Commerce’s supercomputer research was still ongoing. The Yun Sect had worked hard on optimizing and increasing the computers and although the processing speed was becoming faster, there was no real qualitative changes. This was because several hundred matrices were required for a single computer to work, so the Source Energy Supercomputers couldn’t be compressed in the end.


     But now the situation was different!


     With this new array medium, this small Spider Crystal could easily store hundreds of arrays inside of it. The Spider Crystal itself was a relatively light object, so it was completely possible to use it to create a portable Smart Brain!


     If they had large amounts of this material to use, Miracle Commerce would develop an entirely whole new world!


     Lancelot said, “Since there are this many Spider Crystals in this treasure room, that means there must be Spider Crystal Mines in the Subterranean World. If we can find these mines, it would have a great significance to the Forest Alliance!”


     The other three were thinking the same.


     The Spider Crystal in the Spider Queen’s treasure room had been refined, which meant that the Subterranean World had already been mining this kind of ore. They were disinclined from looking through the treasures and immediately interrogated some hostages. Finally they found the location of the Spider Crystal Mines.


     Spider Crystals were not a rare material in the Subterranean World.


     There were over five different Spider Crystal Mines in the Subterranean World alone!


     This discovery filled Chu Tian with wild joy, there was unexpectedly such a rich deposit of resources. The new generation of Source Energy Technology would be developed with these Spider Crystals!


     Opening the mine could be done slowly.


     Chu Tian had to deal with the aftermath first.


     The Spider Queen had been taken care of and Alexis City had been taken over, so the Alexis Kingdom’s might had greatly fallen. The Alexis Kingdom was the greatest influence and pillar of support in the Subterranean World, so this chaos naturally spread all across the Subterranean World.


     There was a variety of reactions from the underground cities, there was anger, happiness, joy, and grief.


     The Spider Queen had ruled over the Subterranean World for around one-two hundred years, so naturally there were descendants and loyal subjects that tried to take revenge. Only what met them were the wild thunders of Titans or the death shadows of giant dragon wings.


     Although there was some resistance, it was not worth mentioning at all.


     They were easily dealt with before long.


     The spirit insects were not humans, they didn’t have civilizations or culture, or boring things like honour. Just like the dark races and the demons of the Purgatory World, the Subterranean World spirit insects worshipped experts or races with supreme power. They were races that submitted rather easily to power.


     After the Forest Alliance swept through the cities that didn’t yield and displayed their powerful battle strength, the other cities all holed up like turtles and didn’t dare move against the Forest Alliance.


     Alexis City had been destroyed, could they be stronger than the Spider Queen?


     It was strange how Alexis City had been destroyed. The Forest Alliance army seemed to have suddenly appeared underground and appeared in the center of the Subterranean World, without raising any attention from a single spirit insect. There was no doubt this was a very strange matter.


     There were more and more rumours about the Forest Alliance. The Forest Alliance army could suddenly appear in Alexis City, then they could appear in front of any spirit insect City Lord. Even the powerful Spider Queen had collapsed with one hit, how could they even face the Forest Alliance?


     Once the Subterranean World lost the Spider Queen, the entire power structure had completely shifted.


     The spirit insect City Lords were already secretly surrendering to the Forest Alliance because the spirit insects knew that even though the Forest Alliance had defeated the Alexis Kingdom, it was impossible for the Forest Alliance to control the Subterranean World. They would definitely support some of the local powers, so now was the time to use this loophole.


     Chu Tian seized this chance to split the Alexis Kingdom into several parts. That way the Subterranean World would still be filled with chaos, but they wouldn’t pose a threat to the surface world. When they became more stable in the future, they would be limited by Miracle City and Miracle Commerce, so they wouldn’t dare and wouldn’t have the ability to rebel.


     Might as well go all in!


     After taking care of the Subterranean World, he also took care of the Purgatory World!


     Death Wing and Burst Claw had already commanded their armies to find the passages into the Purgatory World. There was already the space fort for the Forest Alliance in the Purgatory World, so their armies could be stationed there long term. They could protect their current territory in the Purgatory World while also nibbling at the other territories.


     The Purgatory World had less people than the Subterranean World and their powers were much more separated, but there were more experts in the Purgatory World than in the Subterranean World. It would be a bit more troublesome to deal with them, but with experts like Burst Claw and Death Wing, this little bit of trouble could be easily solved.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 587: Peace talks
      The Subterranean World had Lancelot and Nidhogg.


     The Purgatory World had the Titan Thunder’s Fury and the Behemoth Burst Claw.


     Chu Tian didn’t seem to have anything to worry about, so he directly returned to Miracle City. The first thing he did was look for the young miss and the highest level researchers of the Yun Sect, “Not only did we obtain a large victory in the battle against the Subterranean World, we unexpectedly found a large harvest during the trip.”


     Miracle City still couldn’t communicate with the underground world.


     But Chu Tian used the Space Warehouse to send letters, so Meng Qingwu already knew the situation in the Subterranean World.


     This good news had already spread over the entire Forest Alliance, filling the Forest Alliance with cheers. This victory not only eliminated the strongest enemy for the Forest Alliance, the Forest Alliance also seized this chance to enter the underground world. This was definitely a good chance that came once in a thousand years.


     What would be the unexpected harvest?


     It definitely was not a small matter to make Chu Tian come back to the city!


     “Elder Clark, old Yun, and old Gu, the material problem you’ve been having headaches over has now been solved.” Chu Tian placed a Spider Crystal on the conference table, “From this day forth, all of Miracle Commerce’s important or complicated products will all have this Spider Crystal replacing the matrix medium!”


     After everyone understood the uses of the Spider Crystal, they were filled with excitement.


     For tens of thousands of years, the main source energy array mediums people used were beast pelts, stone plates, or crystal plates. These materials were easy to obtain, but there were parts about them that weren’t convenient, it could only be used to make normal medium sized or small arrays. Large scale arrays were made of countless smaller source energy arrays placed together!


     Whether it was Miracle Commerce’s supercomputer or the Black Thunder fighters, these complicated products required a set of Source Energy Matrices working together. Large amounts of source energy arrays were carved into the medium and set inside a special box.


     Not mentioning the large space required for the Source Energy Matrices, with complicated things like this, the easier it was to damage. If it wasn’t properly protected, any heavy hit on it would be able to cause damage to it. If even any random array was damage, the entire matrix system could become useless.


     Without a doubt, this was very inconvenient.


     There were more and more Miracle Commerce technology being developed!


     It was very important to choose a more stable and more convenient array medium in the future. The discovery of an important material like the Spider Crystal was just too timely for Miracle Commerce!


     The old fellows in the Yun Sect had been researching and searching for a new material for half a year, but now that they learned the use of the Spider Crystals, they were all filled with excitement.



     Chu Tian announced their plans, “I hope that Miracle City’s managing Smart Brains can be greatly increased, especially the core manager Zero. There must be at least a hundred high grade Spider Crystals mounted which will increase its processing speed by hundreds of million times per second!”


     Everyone was stunned.


     Hundreds of millions of processes per second?


     They couldn’t reach that speed even if they added all the Smart Brains in Miracle City together!


     Meng Qingwu was filled with joy and excitement. Currently Miracle City was getting larger and larger and was required to process more and more data each day. Zero’s abilities were becoming more and more lacking, so after this sudden increase was completed, Miracle City would become even more orderly!


     Although it sounded very shocking, with a good thing like the Spider Crystal and the thousands of talents in the Yun Sect responsible for the Source Energy Matrices, building the new generation of Smart Brains was only a problem of time!


     Chu Tian announced another series of plans.


     In short because of the appearance and uses of the Spider Crystals, one could anticipate Miracle City’s future development.


     The Yun Sect’s people all left and there was only the young miss left in the conference room. Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, “I didn’t think that there would be such an important harvest from the Subterranean world. The value of this Spider Crystal is even greater than the entire underground world.”


     “Of course. Miracle Commerce is reaching a bottleneck in terms of development, on that isn’t a bottleneck of innovation, but rather in terms of materials. With the appearance of this Spider Crystal, the situation is different.” Chu Tian suddenly thought of something, “Speaking of this, we only have one problem left right now, the Eagle Burial Kingdom. How is it going with the Eagle Burial Kingdom now? How is the Great Zhou Country, is big sister Bing in danger!”


     “Relax, the Eagle Burial Kingdom don’t pose any threat at all now.”


     “Oh? Why?”


     This matter began with Meng Qingwu’s plan from before. Back then Meng Qingwu sent Nangong Yun on the ambush and destroyed several major granaries of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, while also winning over the countries destroyed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom. When the ambush on the Eagle Burial Kingdom succeeded, Meng Qingwu spread the news in the surrounding areas.


     Under Miracle Commerce’s instigation, rebellions rose all over and the country was filled with chaos.


     The three Eagle Kings had taken a third of the Great Zhou Country’s cities, but they received the order to retreat before they could even get anything done. They were immediately called back by the Eagle Ruler, suppressing the rebels in each region.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom couldn’t even govern themselves.


     How could they have the mind to deal with the three kingdoms?


     Once the news of the Spider Queen being killed was sent to the Eagle Burial Kingdom, they didn’t even have thoughts of fighting the three kingdoms. Finally they burned under the pressure and were forced to seek peace.


     Chu Tian broke out in laughter, “Good, good move young miss. The Eagle Burial Kingdom is already this miserable even without a direct confrontation.”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s losses were set by themselves.” Meng Qingwu revealed an appropriate faint smile, “If they didn’t engage in wanton fighting and waste their domestic resources, while also wildly invade other countries, they wouldn’t have reached their current situation.”


     Chu Tian nodded, “We’ll go all in, strengthening the seal and also increasing the military support to the other countries. We can’t give the Eagle Burial Kingdom any chances.”


     Meng Qingwu said, “Relax, this plan is just beginning. I have already prepared the next steps, the Eagle Burial Kingdom won’t have a chance to turn this around.”


     With the young miss saying this.


     Chu Tian was assured.


     From the northern Eagle Burial Kingdom, to the western Sea Race, to even the underground world, they were all taken care of by Miracle City. This plan against the Forest Alliance had completely failed and after experiencing the ups and downs, the Forest Alliance welcomed a chance to explode.


     After the Eagle Burial Kingdom was overthrown, the small and medium kingdom could be linked together, becoming a large influence in the future. This will become an important garden and market for Miracle City in the future.


     After the underground world was subdued, the Forest Alliance could directly control the Purgatory and Subterranean powers. They could gain precious resources they couldn’t find on the surface from these two places, especially treasures with great significance like the Spider Crystal.


     The western Sea Race was still refusing to cooperate, but with the Deep Blue Princess Jin Luo in Miracle City, Chu Tian believed it was just a matter of time before West Sea City became a part of the Forest Alliance.


     Miracle City’s influence stretched across many areas.


     Speaking of population and influence, they already surpassed a warring kingdom and now they could gradually even stand on the same level as an empire. Although Miracle Commerce was developing quickly each day, Chu Tian’s didn’t have enough personal strength, therefore Chu Tian felt it was a good time for some closed door cultivation.


     He found quite a few level three Immortal Herbs in the Spider Queen’s treasure room.


     Chu Tian had placed them in his Space Warehouse in the Subterranean World and now that he was in Miracle City’s research lab, Chu Tian began to refine a pill with an Immortal Herb and several Demon Ant eggs.


     The Demon Ant eggs’ greatest effect was increasing spiritual energy.


     Chu Tian used an Immortal Herb that also had an effect in increasing spiritual energy.


     After taking the refined level three Immortal Herb, Chu Tian felt a clear increase in his spiritual energy. Although raising spiritual energy helped increase his Divine Sense, Chu Tian’s Divine Sense had already reached the “Vision Domain” realm. To raise it again, it was a very difficult matter.


     At least an Immortal Herb and several Demon Ant eggs were far from enough.


     The main use of this pill was to increase his spirit energy.


     Not long ago, when Chu Tian transformed his body, the powerful energy that entered his body hadn’t been completely refined. Using an Immortal Pill to help increase his cultivation now, naturally he broke through to the 9th True Spirit Layer, only being a bit from the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.


     When Chu Tian was prepared to charge into the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.


     Meng Qingwu suddenly sent some news, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Eagle Ruler has sent a letter asking for peace. He invites the Forest Alliance City Lord to come to the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City for peace talks.”


     This old fellow finally couldn’t sit still?


     Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, “There’s no need to go to the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s territory for peace talks. The Eagle Ruler is lacking in sincerity, perhaps he has some other plans.”


     Other plans?


     Chu Tian hoped that he had other plans!


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom was notorious for expanding for many years and the Eagle Ruler was very ambitious. With the existence of this power, it was not favourable to the development of the region.


     “The Elven King and the Dragon Lord were responsible for the aftermath of the Subterranean World, I think they should be pretty much done.” Chu Tian came up with some plans while saying, “Have the two of them come with me on a trip. No matter what tricks the Eagle Burial Kingdom has, they can’t do anything to me.”


     With the protection of the Elven King and the Dragon Lord, naturally Meng Qingwu would be assured.


     The Elven King and the Dragon Lord came back from the Subterranean World that day and the two of them followed Chu Tian to the War Hound Plains, which was the most northern Transport Tower. They then headed north to the Eagle Burial Kingdom from the Transport Tower.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom had been shaken during this time, they already lost control of the country inside and out.


     The several countries the Eagle Burial Kingdom subdued after many years with great difficulty were now beginning to rebel with support from Miracle City. Even if they were a motley crew, with Miracle Commerce’s advanced equipment, they could turn into an army that could create headaches.


     Losing control of the dependent countries and the home country suffering heavy losses, as well as being constantly attack, many families within the Eagle Burial Kingdom began to form opinions on the Eagle Ruler. They began to doubt if the things the Eagle Burial Kingdom did over the years were correct.


     With the Eagle Ruler being questioned, naturally he had to take action.


     This time he invited Miracle City’s City Lord and the Forest Alliance’s supreme commander Chu Tian to the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City for peace talks because he was forced into action by the pressure.


     Chu Tian wasn’t dumb enough to think the other side would admit defeat because of this.


     This fellow had a stubborn disposition, how could he submit to a human? That was definitely impossible. Chu Tian wanted to take a look and see just what he could do!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 588: Discussion break down
      The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City stood in the highlands to the north. There were scarce vegetation and most of it was grass. The spirit beasts of the Eagle Burial Kingdom were nomadic just like most of the spirit beasts on the continent.


     The Imperial City was filled with the specialties and styles of a nomadic race.


     All kinds of domesticated mounts could be seen and various skeletons from large beasts were the main materials for housing. The royal palace at the center of the city was known as “Mammoth Palace”, being made from the skeletons of one hundred and eighty ancient Mammoths.


     Mammoth Palace had a very serious tone.


     Several thousand spirit beasts guards solemnly stood in two rows and eagle tribe soldiers were flying in the sky. The bugles sounded into the distance and the drums released their heavy sounds. There was a strong pressure that enveloped the Mammoth Palace.


     “The Forest Alliance envoys are here!”


     One large and two small figures appeared in front of the Mammoth Palace. These three walked side by side with two of them being tightly covered in their cloaks, looking especially low key. As for the young human walking in the middle, he was wearing a snow white robe. His skin could compare to that of a woman and his figure had the firm curves a man should have. He had smooth skin like jade and looked very handsome.


     Chu Tian walked into the Mammoth Palace like this. There were several hundred Eagle God clan guards surrounding him and each one of them were in the True Spirit Realm. There was a tall throne in the center of the hall and there was an old Eagle God tribe member sitting there wearing a dark red king’s robe.


     This person had to be the Eagle Ruler!


     Chu Tian came forward with a smile, “Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian greets your majesty, the Eagle Ruler!”


     “Miracle City’s Chu Tian? Truly having an overwhelming style! I have long heard of your fame!” The Eagle Ruler looked over Chu Tian and found that Chu Tian was only in the 9th True Spirit Layer. After a faint trace of contempt appeared in his eyes, he looked at the two behind Chu Tian and found that he couldn’t see through their strength. His brows couldn’t help slightly knitting as he asked, “These two are?”


     “Experts from the Forest Alliance who are know this little one’s guards.”


     “So it was experts from the Forest Alliance.” There was a trace of fear in the Eagle Ruler’s eyes, but he didn’t show it. He raised one hand and said, “You three have come from afar, please come and have a seat.”


     “Thank you Eagle Ruler!”


     Chu Tian’s manner was very normal, not like the superior party in a discussion at all.


     After he cupped his hands in thanks to the Eagle Ruler, he walked to the prepared seats at the side of the hall. The Elven King and the Dragon Lord sat to his right and left.


     “The Eagle Ruler has asked this one to discuss peace and this one is honoured and agrees to this. Peace is the cornerstone of prosperity, so we should seek peace to reduce war.” Chu Tian first spoke a few polite words, “How does the Eagle Ruler plan to proceed with this peace treaty?”



     The Eagle Ruler’s expression didn’t change at all as he softly said, “No rush, both of us are involved parties, so we can’t guarantee fairness and credibility if we reach a peace treaty. Therefore, this king has invited a notary.”


     Chu Tian’s brows slightly narrowed.


     This trick seemed to involve this current notary.


     A human slowly walked in at this time wearing an ash grey chainmail and having an ash grey cloak on his neck. His hair was already grey and he had a little beard. His left hand was placed on the treasure sword at his waist. His outer appearance was very normal and he looked like a middle aged general.


     “An expert at around the 7th Heaven Domain Layer.”


     The Elven King Lancelot said beside his ear. Naturally the Elven King used a secret technique, so only Chu Tian could hear his voice. Chu Tian gave a slight nod and showed nothing. For a country like the Eagle Burial Kingdom, it wasn’t too likely this level of expert could appear in it.


     The Eagle Ruler himself was only around the 4th Heaven Domain Layer!


     Not to mention this was a human, how could he be from a spirit beast country?


     The Eagle Ruler gave an introduction, “This is the Big Dry Empire’s great general, Jing Wuying who was conferred the title of Martial King by the Big Dry Empire. He has appeared today to act as a fair party in establishing our peace treaty.”


     Big Dry Empire’s great general?


     This was truly a coincidence!


     Chu Tian had just offended a country protecting Sage in West Sea City and now there was a great general, isn’t this too much of a coincidence? Of course, perhaps this wasn’t a coincidence at all!


     Jing Wuying looked at Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian felt like he was hit with a wave and was staring at a mountain. This father was trying to show his power to father. Chu Tian narrowed his eyes and didn’t move, but his Divine Sense that could blot out the sky was released, surrounding Jing Wuying. Jing Wuying slightly trembled, but he didn’t show anything strange, only his expression was a bit ugly.


     The Eagle Ruler turned a blind eye to the exchange just now, “Alright, since both sides and a fair witness is here, we can began the talks.”


     Chu Tian nodded, “Begin!”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom was instigated by the Spider Queen Alexis and that is why we attacked your alliance. Since Alexis is now dead, this king thinks that this matter can be considered over.”


     “I also feel the same.”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom’s army has created losses for the three kingdoms.” The Martial King Jing Wuying suddenly cut him. As the fair third party witness, he gave a suggestion to the Eagle Ruler, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom should compensate all losses!”


     The Eagle Ruler said without any expression, “Fine!”


     Chu Tian said with a smile, “Your majesty is too polite, this little one doesn’t care about this bit of compensation.”


     “The Forest Alliance has ambushed several strategic spots of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and they have lost more than half of their food reserves. They have also stirred the dependent countries of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and have given them all kinds of new weapons. All of this has created heavy losses for the Eagle Burial Kingdom. Although it was the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s mistake to begin with, the Forest Alliance has gone overboard!”


     Chu Tian smiled hearing Jing Wuying’s words, “How does the Martial King feel we should solve this?”


     “The Forest Alliance will immediately stop all actions towards the Eagle Burial Kingdom and provide compensation.”


     Chu Tian nodded, “We can stop, but as for compensation……”


     “Miracle City is the key city of the Forest Alliance and possess large amounts of technology the outside world doesn’t know of. These technology are harmful to the peace of the continent, so in order to prevent future wars from happening and to show the Forest Alliance’s sincerity, you should publicly share those technology and bring balance back to the continent!”


     Chu Tian wasn’t angry at all with this absurd request, “Miracle Commerce’s technology is the heart of our army, should we give it away just based on a single word from the Martial King?”


     “Miracle City cannot show sincerity in wanting peace without taking it out!” Jing Wuying softly said, “The Big Dry Empire will not appear an endless threat to appear in the region. If you act willfully, the Big Dry Empire can only ally ourselves with the Eagle Burial Kingdom and start a punitive expedition against Miracle City, stopping this evil technology from harming the continent.”


     Chu Tian began to laugh like he heard the funniest joke in the world.


     The Eagle Ruler knit his brows, “Why is Miracle City’s City Lord laughing?”


     “You really have no creativity at all, what kind of trick was I looking forward to? An empire wants to threaten me? You’re looking down on father too much!” Chu Tian stood up, “Alright, since I have experienced the Eagle Ruler’s sincerity, there is no need to mention this bullshit treaty. We can end the discussion here, I am very busy, I don’t have time to quibble with you.”


     “Want to leave? Since you’re here, can you still leave in one piece?”


     There were ten spatial fluctuations that appeared in the hall, it was actually ten innate spatial energy experts that had suddenly appeared. Each one was releasing a powerful spatial spirit energy and instantly created chaos in the space around the are.


     “I know you have a Transport Scroll that can teleport instantly.” Jing Wuying coldly said, “So, I specially called ten innate spatial experts from the Big Dry Empire. With the disturbed space, any spatial skills cannot be used, unless one has a spatial energy cultivation in the Heaven Domain Realm. It’s a true regret that you don’t have that!”


     Chu Tian rubbed his chin, “Although there is no creativity, you have put in quite a bit of work to deal with me.”


     “Relax.” Jing Wuying revealed a cold smile, “You are a treasure now, I won’t harm your life. At most I’ll cripple you since the Big Dry Empire still requires your knowledge.”


     Chu Tian stretched out his hands, “If you really have the ability, give it a try!”


     Jing Wuying pulled out his sword from his waist and it gave the feeling that it wasn’t a sword drawn, but rather a mountain or a river had appeared. An incomparably large sword qi appeared and instantly swept through the entire Mammoth Palace. It passed through ten strong Mammoth bones before finally flying into the sky.


     “Such a strong sword qi!” Chu Tian stood there without moving, looking at Jing Wuying with a cold smile, “It’s a pity it isn’t enough to hurt me.”


     Jing Wuying’s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly popped out. When the sword qi swept by him, the person beside Chu Tian suddenly stretched out a long scepter to block it.


     That’s right.


     With this casual move, the sword qi was bounced back in a different direction.


     Jing Wuying revealed a look of disbelief. Even in the Big Dry Empire, only an unparalleled expert like the Big Dry Emperor could casually block his sword qi. Could it be that he had met an expert that could match the Big Dry Emperor?


     “Nidhogg, the Eagle Ruler is yours!” The Elven King Lancelot took a step forward, “Give this Martial King to me.”


     Nidhogg was a bit dissatisfied, “This isn’t challenging at all.”


     Chu Tian said from the side, “Both of you, can you do it a bit faster? After all, this is the camp of the enemy and I think we’ll be surrounded by tens of thousands of airborne troops in less than five minutes.”


     The Eagle Ruler and Jing Wuying were stunned.


     Chu Tian actually didn’t place them in his eyes at all!


     Jing Wuying gave an angry roar and jumped from his spot, slashing his treasure sword at Lancelot. Lancelot didn’t move at all as his long scepter released a green glow, instantly forming a large net. Jing Wuying’s sword qi that could destroy the strongest defenses fell onto this net and was actually absorbed. The net began to increase from sucking in Jing Wuying’s sword qi and countless branches appeared, spreading through the hall, trapping those Eagle God guards who wanted to make a move.


     The Elven King casually flipped his hand and a green glow was released, sending Jing Wuying flying.


     The Elven King was in the 7th True Spirit Layer and the scepter in his hand could multiply the Elven King’s power. This Jing Wuying could not be his match at all. One the other side, Death Wing directly attacked the Eagle Ruler.


     Chu Tian didn’t slack as his hands suddenly came together.


     The Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit appeared above his head and Chu Tian’s eyes became purple, which represented the soul power. There was a giant purple sickle covered in runes that had appeared in the hands of the Nine Eyed Demon God.


     “Soul Harvest!”


     Chu Tian moved very quickly as he passed through the spatial experts. The purple sickle passed through each person, but it didn’t cause them any injuries. At least it didn’t cause any injuries to their bodies and minds.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 589: Kingdom alliance
      These ten experts weren’t weak and they had spatial energy, Chu Tian wouldn’t have been able to easily take care of them normally. However, they were using their power to disrupt space and didn’t leave any power for them to escape, so they couldn’t run even if they knew it was dangerous.


     These people never would have thought that in front of one of the Big Dry Empire’s peak experts, the Martial King, Chu Tian would have the ability to attack them.


     Chu Tian’s attack had been very sudden. A soul attack was different from spiritual, energy, or physical attacks. The purple Soul Harvest sickle condensed without a single energy fluctuation and when the sickle chopped down, there was no energy within it at all.


     A cultivator’s protective spirit energy couldn’t stop a soul attack at all.


     Chu Tian’s sickle quickly went through the bodies of the ten spatial energy experts. There was not a single bit of their bodies that was injured, but their souls were already absorbed by Chu Tian into his source spirit through the sickle. Spatial energy experts were very rare and with Chu Tian taking their souls, it would definitely increase his spatial abilities.


     They were all killed!


     How precious were innate spatial energy experts?


     The Big Dry Empire with its thousand years of history had the ability to find quite a few with innate spatial energy, but it wasn’t easy to raise them to this high level. They were precious talents of the empire and now they had been taken care of in front of the Martial King, how could he be in a good mood?


     “Bastard!” Jing Wuying instantly revealed a terrifying killing intent. The sword in his hand made a sou sound before suddenly disappearing, “Shadowless Sword Array!”


     The sword disappeared!


     The entire hall was covered in sword qi, just like it was filled with thousands of formless treasure swords that were quickly moving through the hall. The terrifying sword qi created a giant sword array in the sealed space and anything inside this sword array was Jing Wuying’s prey.


     Chu Tian wasn’t without a doubt the key prey.


     “Your opponent is me, it’s rude to divert your attention like this.”


     The Elven King Lancelot revealed a gentle and elegant faint smile.


     The moment Jing Wuying released the Shadowless Sword Array, his scepter was also inserted into the ground. It pierced into the firm floor and an abundant green light spread in all directions. The ground wherever it went began to crack and countless green plants began to wildly sprout out of the ground.


     “Tree World Descend!”


     The Elven King used the secret technique only the Elven Kings could release.


     Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters…..The plants covered more and more area, as if it wanted to roll over Jing Wuying’s Shadowless Sword Array. If one observed the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Imperial City from above, they would be shocked to find that the prestigious Mammoth Palace was about to explode.



     Of course the cause of this explosion was not flames or shockwaves, it was actually thousands of giant trees, as well as countless bushes and weeds. It took less than ten seconds, but the space around the Lancelot had already become a natural forest.


     This forest was not just a simple forest.


     Each tree, each vine, and each blade of grass was filled with power. They were all a part of a giant array and when this array was activated, they would wildly attack the target Lancelot marked.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom army quickly came to help, but they were blocked outside by the tree and couldn’t go in at all.


     This was the power of Lancelot using the Forest Scepter, but it could be seen that Lancelot himself was very powerful. He had the innate time energy that was found in one in a billion and could perfectly use the might of a sacred weapon like the Forest Scepter.


     There was only Lancelot who could do this out of all the Elven Kings!


     The Forest of Chaos’ current number one expert title belonged to Lancelot!


     Jing Wuying met the wild attacks of countless vines and giant tree soldiers. Even with his strength, it was hard for him to escape Lancelot’s attacks.


     Lancelot easily dealt with the Big Dry Empire’s Martial King like he was taking a stroll while saying to the Dragon Lord not far away, “Nidhogg, you’re not done yet?”


     The Dragon Lord was very strong. Even the Alexis with a higher cultivation, wasn’t she easily defeated by the Dragon Lord?


     The Eagle Ruler’s strength couldn’t even be placed on the same level as Alexis!


     The Dragon Lord was shocked by Lancelot’s attack. He never thought that the Elven King would be this strong, so he was a bit stunned.


     The Eagle Ruler realized that he had made a mistake.


     He would have no worries once he invited the Big Dry Empire’s Martial King?


     This fellow had overestimated the strength of the Forest Alliance. The Martial King going all out was at around the same level as Alexis, would this level be enough to suppress the experts of the Forest Alliance? The Eagle Ruler knew that this situation was bad for him, so he prepared to use an escape technique to run.


     If he let this fellow escape, where would the Dragon Lord’s face go?


     “Death Wing Domain!”


     The Dragon Lord released a layer of black dragon flames that were like shackles spreading in all directions. The Eagle Ruler was covered in a blood red glow and was about to escape when he was suddenly surrounded by a layer of Death Dragon Flames, pitifully spitting out a mouthful of blood as he was forced to stop.


     “Dragon Flame Hell!”


     The condensed Death Dragon Flame began to scatter and like a strong glue, it stuck to the Eagle Ruler. The Eagle Ruler instantly let out a pitiful scream.


     “No! No! You can’t kill this king!”


     “The Eagle Burial Kingdom has millions of troops and if this king dies, you can forget about having peace!”


     Acting tough before dying?


     The dragon flames surrounded him and turned him into dust that scattered into the wind. There was only a complete head left because only the head of the Eagle Ruler still had some use.


     Jing Wuying revealed an astonished look. He slashed a path through the Tree World and instantly jumped off the ground. He flew into the air and like an arrow, he disappeared without a sound.


     “Want to run?”


     The Dragon Lord flapped his wings to chase.


     “Forget it, your excellency Death Wing!” Chu Tian stopped the Dragon Lord from chasing, “It’s easy for you to kill him, but our Forest Alliance has not reached the step of needing to fight the Big Dry Empire.”


     The Dragon Lord nodded and took back his power.


     This giant dragon that could move unhindered through the Forest of Chaos didn’t have any temper in front of Chu Tian. If the Dragon City people could see this, their mouths would drop in shock.


     Not only Death Wing, even Burst Claw, Thunder’s Fury, and the Elven King were now very respectful to Chu Tian. It wasn’t that they felt they were lower than Chu Tian, but they could already see Chu Tian’s future. Chu Tian would definitely become one of the pivotal characters of the continent, so if the four of them helped Chu Tian now, they wouldn’t be lacking in benefits in the future.


     Lancelot looked for Chu Tian’s opinion, “What do we do next?”


     “The Eagle Ruler had to die.” This was the result Chu Tian had decided on before leaving, so this wasn’t an improvised decision made in the Mammoth Palace. This was because the Eagle Ruler was too infamous, so it would be hard to unite the region and Miracle Commerce couldn’t achieve their purpose if they didn’t kill him, “The Eagle Burial Kingdom can’t not have a king, so we need to raise a new ruler.”


     Lancelot agreed with Chu Tian’s idea, “The spirit beast country has too many soldiers, the large army of the Eagle Burial Kingdom is a very unstable factor. Who is suitable to sit on the king’s throne?”


     Chu Tian was an efficient person.


     He brought the two of them to the Blood Eagle army headquarters.


     The three of them came into the Blood Eagle King’s main tent and caught the Blood Eagle King.


     Chu Tian didn’t waste words and directly gave two paths to the Blood Eagle King to choose from.


     The first was to inherit the Eagle Ruler position, submitting to every request of the Forest Alliance. Although he would lose certain freedoms and the right to expand, the Eagle Burial Kingdom could become rich and prosperous from Miracle Commerce’s technology.


     The second choice was death. There were still several other Eagle Kings and Chu Tian would visit them one by one. He would kill them if they didn’t submit and find the next one. He didn’t believe that he couldn’t find one willing to listen.


     This choice was not hard.


     The Eagle Burial Kingdom didn’t have any hope on the path of ruling!


     The Blood Eagle King didn’t support the Eagle Ruler’s ambitions to begin with and that was the reason why he wasn’t with the Eagle Ruler. Now that the Eagle Ruler was dead, the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s expansion route had failed, so why would he resist?


     Giving up on resisting also had benefits.


     In the future, Miracle City would build Miracle Shopping Centers, information systems, communication systems, and even Transport Towers in the Eagle Burial Kingdom. The territorial, resources, and population foundation of the Eagle Burial Kingdom was not bad, so they still had a chance for life.


     The Blood Eagle King was directly sent into the Shaman Temple in the Savage Highlands and the Shaman Bishop had used witchcraft to place a gu insect inside the Blood Eagle King. This was just to prepare against any contingencies.


     Chu Tian sent the Blood Eagle King back to the Eagle Burial Kingdom. With the prestige and fame of the Blood Eagle King, he finally subdued the chaos of the Eagle Burial Kingdom and smoothly sat on the throne as the new king.


     After the kingdom’s crisis was over.


     Chu Tian returned to Miracle City.


     Meng Qingwu pointed at a giant map and said, “After the Eagle Burial Kingdom has surrendered, we no longer have any barriers in the northern region. We can quickly restore the governments of the fourteen countries destroyed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom. I believe that there will be several small kingdoms in the north in just half a year.”


     “These small countries are established with Miracle City’s support, so even their army and royal families will be newly established by Miracle City.” Feng Caidie had just come back from traveling through the various countries, so she was the one who knew the situation of these countries the best, “After these countries have been established again, the kings of these countries will respect Miracle City and the citizens will be filled with gratitude for Miracle Commerce. Our plan will be implemented without any impediment!”


     “Great!” Meng Yingying slapped the table, “After we gather all these countries together, after we finish constructing a communication and warehouse transfer system, as well as building Transport Towers, we’ll have a giant market of over ten billion people!”


     Even if there weren’t ten billion people adding them up all together, there was still at least eight billion.


     The Forest Alliance had many experts, but few people, the newly built kingdom alliance will solve this flaw. More people meant a larger market and Miracle Commerce could connect the resources of each place, letting the area become prosperous in a short period of time.


     Miracle City didn’t occupy a single place.


     This kind of method could also create a very firm rule.


     “Speaking of Transport Towers, we don’t have enough materials right now. We can’t even cover the entire Forest of Chaos, not to mention the northern countries.” Chu Tian’s eyes fell onto Vivian and Jin Luo sitting to the side, “How is the Outer Space exploration program going?”


     “Big brother can be assured, the tasks that you give Vivian, I will use everything to complete it! The rocket is almost complete!” Vivian heard this and she was very excited, heroically jumping up to say, “This time we’ll definitely be able to reach the sky and pick the stars back for Miracle City!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 590: Outer Space plan
      Before Jin Luo came to Miracle City, she never thought that she would be participating in such a crazy plan.


     When Meng Qingwu found her and Vivian and gave them this duty, Jin Luo simply felt she was in a dream…..Can you actually make a flying machine that could go into Outer Space to pick stars?


     No. Jin Luo felt that she wouldn’t have this kind of rich imagination even if it was a dream!


     When Vivian received this task, she didn’t object or find it unbelievable, rather she accepted it while being filled with wild joy. During the next twenty or so days, the two beauties who were princesses began their wild work.


     Vivian first found help from her best friend, who also managed the production and resources department of Miracle Commerce, Meng Yingying. It was much smoother with Meng Yingying’s help. They took several hundred skilled researchers from the Yun Sect and over a thousand skilled artisans from the Giant Mountain Range, as they began on this task that most people of the continent would deem impossible.


     According to information from Chu Tian, if they wanted to open an Outer Space Mine, they needed to reach an altitude of at least fifty thousand kilometers. MIracle Commerce’s airship’s highest altitude was around fifty thousand meters because once they went past one hundred thousand meters, there was an astral wind layer. These astral winds were strong enough to instantly rip apart iron.


     The resistance created in the dense astral wind area was also very big!


     It was like trying to pass layers of iron. Not only was this a test of the strength of the flying machine, it also had a high requirement for energy material. There wouldn’t be enough force generated if there wasn’t enough energy and they couldn’t pass through the astral wind layer if they didn’t have enough force, so thinking about going into Outer Space was just a fool’s dream.


     There was a thousand times difference between fifty thousand meters and fifty thousand kilometers!


     Miracle Commerce needed a flying machine that could reach fifty thousand kilometers if they wanted to open an Outer Space Mine, but this seemed unlikely. Miracle City’s most advanced flying machine currently was the Black Thunder fighters, with the large scale flying machines being still developed. The Black Thunder’s chassis was decently strong enough, only the energy source was too weak, it couldn’t penetrate through the astral winds.


     Therefore there needed to be changes!


     Chu Tian gave Vivian the solution which was to separate the propulsion engine from the aircraft itself. Since an aircraft couldn’t contain that much fuel, they would directly make a rocket that could be filled with fuel. They would use the rocket to reach Outer Space and then directly get rid of it since there was no resistance in Outer Space.


     This was not a difficult matter for Miracle Commerce.


     This was because Miracle Commerce had already begun studying missiles. Rockets were nothing more than a missile that was several hundred times bigger and couldn’t hurt anyone, so the rocket was designed like a missile. After day and night work from thousands of artisans and scholars adding runes on the frame, the first rocket had been completed.



     Now it was almost the day of the launch.


     Meng Qingwu felt that sending a rocket into Outer Space was a very prestigious matter and that it was a magnificent feat for humanity, as well as a large matter for the Forest Alliance. Therefore she found several dozen reporters to record this matter from different angles to broadcast to the Forest Alliance and the kingdom alliance.


     The warm up over several days was over.


     It was now the day of the launch.


     The entire Forest Alliance, including the kingdom alliance, at least several billion people were focused on this matter. Whether it was the radio channels or the television channels, the simultaneous viewer ratings broke records.


     Miracle City wanted to go into the sky!


     Could something like this not create a stir or shock?


     Perhaps only the Forest Alliance could do this on the entire continent!


     Meng Qingwu specially had Feng Caidie be the broadcaster, explaining Miracle City’s Outer Space plan. She also used this chance to expand Miracle City and Miracle Commerce’s influence through the forest and kingdoms. Not to mention if Miracle Commerce really flew into the sky, even if it was all a joke, it would be something discussed over the continent. In the future, Miracle Commerce’s sales could increase by over ten times.


     Vivian and Jin Luo were filled with excitement.


     This was because the two of them supervised the building of the rocket and they had the honour of sitting in the rocket, having the chance to be the first people to go to Outer Space. If this really succeeded, they would leave their marks in the history books. Was this chance something normal people could imagine?


     The one most pleasantly surprised was naturally Jin Luo.


     She never thought that she would have this kind of chance.


     Actually Jin Luo didn’t understand anything and didn’t help that much during this time. She had been looking on in amazement from the side, it was really strange how she was chose to participate and how she had a chance to fly into the sky.


     The Forest Alliance created a large propaganda campaign.


     It wasn’t just the billions of people in the forest and kingdoms paying attention to this, even West Sea City was paying attention to this. When she thought of her millions of Merpeople compatriots, her blood began to boil. If she could really fly into the sky on Miracle City’s rocket, she would definitely be a hero when she returned to West Sea City.


     The Merpeople had lived in the sea for generations and there had never been anyone who had gone to Outer Space.


     Jin Luo was definitely the first!


     “Vice City Lord Vivian is coming out!”


     “Wa, princess Vivian is too beautiful today!”


     At the launch site of the rocket, the Miracle City citizens was already surrounding it. After all, how could the Miracle City people not know about this since this was such a big matter? This was a large event that everyone in Miracle City could be proud of, so several hundred thousand citizens had completely surrounded the area. When they saw their hero Vivian come out, the sea of people instantly broke out in cheers.


     “Who is that golden haired beauty? I’ve never seen her before!”


     “Are you stupid! Didn’t they write about it in the news! Vivian and Jin Luo, the two beautiful princesses are going into the sky together! Since she is beside princess Vivian, that noble beauty must be the Mermaid Princess Jin Luo!”


     “I just find it strange the Merpeople can walk on their legs!”


     “Who told you that Merpeople had to crawl with tails?”


     “……”


     The Miracle City citizens kept talking among themselves. The two princesses were definitely the highlights this time.


     There was no need to mention Vivian. She was one of Miracle City’s vice City Lord and the princess of the Eternal Forest, having both power and natural born nobility. Compared to the mythical dragon Chu Tian and the high up Meng Qingwu, although Vivian was a vice City Lord, she had become a popular figure among the citizens, always appearing at the local events.


     If Chu Tian was the soul and spirit of Miracle City, Meng Qingwu was the heart and brain, Vivian would be the public image of Miracle City. Her popularity in Miracle City was very high.


     Jin Luo was a new face, not holding any positions and never appearing on screen before. However, with the Mermaid Princess’ perfect stature and noble aura, she had instantly captured the hearts of countless people.


     The two peak beauties of high nobility, they were definitely fit for being the face of Miracle City.


     Vivian and Jin Luo both took this task seriously, dressing up in magnificent attire. How did they look like they were going into unknown danger, they simply looked like they were prepared for the red carpet.


     Of course.


     Chu Tian wouldn’t place the two in danger, so he prepared Transport Scrolls. If the launch failed or some other complication came up, the two of them could at least teleport back.


     Feng Caidie held a mic as she appeared in front of the two of them, “You are about to embark on an Outer Space journey and there are at least several billion people watching, what do you have to say to everyone?”


     When she said this.


     Feng Caidie gave the mic to Jin Luo.


     “Ah?!” Jin Luo never thought it would be like this. Several reporter pointed their cameras at her. When she thought that every one of her words and expressions would be broadcast real time to every corner of the forest and the human and spirit beast countries, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, “I, I…..”


     Vivian saw that Jin Luo couldn’t speak and immediately took the mic as she proudly stuck out her full chest. She could be considered as someone who had seen the world, so she wouldn’t have any stage fright. She directly said, “First, I want to thank my most honourable, worshipped, and favourite big brother Chu Tian. It was him who made everything possible and created Miracle Commerce. Next, I want to thank the intelligent and capable big sister Meng Qingwu for giving me this chance, as well as my best friend Meng Yingying for helping build this rocket. If it wasn’t for you, there wouldn’t be such an honour for me and big sister Jin Luo today. Miracle Commerce is a great company and the Forest Alliance is also great…..”


     Vivian kept going for several minutes, giving an exaggerated account of Miracle Commerce and the Forest Alliance. She also mentioned the Miracle Shopping Center, the Elven Bank, and other things, giving advertisements without changing expressions.


     There were several billion people paying attention to this and it would spread even further in the future.


     The advertising effect here was very strong.


     When the elven City Lords and the elves heard Vivian mention the Elven Bank, as well as the important elven companies, they all happily praised Lancelot for having such a good daughter. These words seemed quite casual, but they contributed quite a bit to the elven race!


     Feng Caidie felt that Vivian was talking for too long so she casually looked at Vivian. Vivian immediately noticed this, “That is all I have to say, thank you!”


     “Vice City Lord Vivian’s speech is too good!”


     The crowd began to clap.


     Feng Caidie took back the mic to say, “Now it is time for the launch, let us witness this historical moment together!”


     Vivian brought Jin Luo to the cockpit, which was around the same size as a Black Thunder fighter cockpit. Actually the aircraft was just a special version of the Black Thunder fighter, there weren’t much difference between them.


     The cabin door was closed.


     Smart Brain checked over the rocket and didn’t find any problems.


     “The rocket will launch after ten seconds, everyone countdown with me!” Feng Caidie also became a bit excited looking at the launch site in the valley, “Ten, nine, eight…..three, two, one!”


     The rocket was over fifty meters tall, completely black, and covered in runes. There was also Miracle Commerce written on it in large words.


     When the countdown finished, there was a large boom from the bottom of the rocket. A large jet of light blue flames was shot out and the rocket quickly flew into the sky from the large propulsion.


     Instantly.


     Outside the valley, the entire forest, and the cities in the kingdoms all erupted in cheers.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 591: Lunar base
      The Miracle City rocket was over forty meters, around sixty tons in weight, and was basically controlled by Smart Brain. With several dozen sources of energy filling it at once, it could instantly send the rocket tens of thousands of meters with incredible speed.


     The air tens of thousands of meters high up was already at negligible levels.


     The rocket kept moving faster and faster, gradually encountering the astral winds.


     Astral winds were not real winds.


     Actually it was just raging flow of energy.


     This kind of high power energy flow was enough to tear apart even the strongest resistance and this was the reason why normal flying machines or beings couldn’t enter deep space. Miracle City’s rocket was specially designed against this kind of environment, so not only did it have enough fuel, the rocket itself was covered in large amounts of resistant runes and arrays.


     The rocket controlling Smart Brain would automatically analyze the situation of the surrounding area and it would activate the source energy arrays around the rockets. These source energy arrays didn’t just strengthen the body of the rocket, it also counterbalanced the destruction of the astral winds, allowing the rocket to fly even more stable.


     Meng Yingying’s voice came from the communication device, “Vivian, Jin Luo, how are you guys?”


     Vivian and Jin Luo’s cultivations weren’t weak, with Vivian being at the peak 7th True Spirit Layer and Jin Luo being raised by City Lord Bo Sha sparing no expense, she was already a 1st Heaven Domain Layer peak expert. Although the rocket became faster and faster, creating a pressure that mortals couldn’t resist, it didn’t affect the two of them at all.


     Vivian quickly picked up the communication device and said, “Relax, it’s fine. We’re in a very, very high place. I can see the entire Forest of Chaos, this really is incredible!”


     Meng Qingwu in Miracle City said into the communication device, “You are about to enter Outer Space, so our communications will likely be cut off. You have to be careful of everything, you can’t be negligent!”


     “Yes!” Vivian quickly said, “We will definitely succeed!”


     It was like Meng Qingwu said, although the coverage of Miracle City’s communication airships were wide, the rocket had already reached an altitude of fifty thousand, which was out of the Heaven’s Net airship’s range. As the rocket kept going higher, the communication became more fuzzy until it finally completely disappeared.


     “We are now at twenty thousand kilometers!” Vivian proudly said, “In these tens of thousands of years, I am the elf who has gone the highest!”


     Jin Luo said with a smile, “Then I am certainly history’s highest standing Merperson!”


     The two of them looked out the window, being able to see most of the continent. There was a variety of colours and complex landscape. There were mountain ranges stretching ten thousand miles, some places covered in forests, some places with tens of thousands of years old volcanoes, and some places with endless wilderness. It really made their eyes open wide.



     The rocket’s shaking became stronger and stronger.


     It was like thousands of hammers hitting the rocket at the same time, which would normal people wonder if the rocket could hold on or not, but Vivian wasn’t worried at all. One on hand, she had absolute confidence in Miracle City’s product and on the other hand, she still had a Transport Scroll in her pocket. Even if the rocket blew up, at least she still had a chance to teleport out.


     Everything was smoother than they imagined.


     When the rocket’s fuel was almost consumed, they finally passed through the astral wind region. Vivian and Jin Luo sat down in the cockpit and controlled the rocket with Smart Brain’s help. The exhausted fuel module was abandoned in space and the two of them began to explore with their airship.


     Jin Luo was filled with incomparable excitement and novelty, they were already in Outer Space, “What do we do now?”


     Vivian looked over the plans and said, “We have already reached an altitude of fifty thousand kilometers. There is no air or gravity in Outer Space, but there also won’t be the danger of the astral winds. Our task is to find an Outer Space ore vein and find a suitable place to land.”


     Jin Luo knit her brows, “How can we find an Outer Space ore vein?”


     Vivian laughed, “Don’t you see it? It’s everywhere!”


     Vivian opened the panoramic view and the Outer Space world appeared in front of them. Outer Space was by no means filled with darkness, there were beautiful illusory gems of purple, white, and blue mixing together. Why would there be such a scene?


     This was related to the continent’s planar model.


     When the continent plane was formed, the energy symbolizing death and darkness sunk to the bottom of the continent. The energy symbolizing light and thunder gathered at the peak of the continent. As for the elemental energy of wind, fire, water, and earth, they gathered to form the world.


     There were large amounts of light and thunder elemental energy flowing at the peak of the plane, therefore they created this dazzling scene because the plane was not a flat surface, but rather a curved surface. The space and time layer would absorb the energy and when large amounts of thunder and light energy were gathered, they would form this incomparably large luminous body. It was a ball rolling around the plane, changing in periods, creating night and day.


     The sun seen on the continent was this!


     What were the stars?


     Jin Luo was certain that stars were giant meteors, but she learned different after coming to Outer Space. The stars that everyone looked up to were actually large energy vortexes.


     These energy vortexes were made of pure energy without any element and there was concentrated energy gathered right in the center. After the countless years, the energy was compressed into material form and released from the vortex. Finally they would become large pieces of Star Stones that orbited the vortexes.


     There were these vortexes all over the place in Outer Space.


     There were countless Star Stones surrounding these vortexes.


     Each Star Stone was an important Outer Space material for Miracle Commerce to mine. The Star Crystals inside them could be refined into important materials like Star Iron, Star Copper, and Star Gold. Not only could they be used to strengthen various equipment and be researched, they would be an important material for building airships.


     A part of the Star Stone could be gathered into Eyes of the Star. Eyes of the Star were related to spatial law, being used to mark space. It was a very important material for building Transport Towers and Space Gates.


     There were star vortexes all over the sky!


     They had not been mined since ancient times!


     Even if Miracle Commerce mined in large amounts, they couldn’t exhaust it all in a thousand years!


     Jin Luo felt that being able to experience this beautiful and mysterious Outer Space world, she didn’t waste her life, “There doesn’t seem to be places to land near the star vortexes.”


     “Relax, big brother Chu Tian has already planned everything.” Vivian looked over the plans a few more times, “We’re going to build a base on the moon!”


     “Moon?”


     Vivian also didn’t understand, but big brother was never wrong.


     She drove the airship in a direction and soon there was a giant object that appeared in front of them. At first sight, it was in the shape of an incomparably large silver jade plate and it was perfectly round. This world’s moon was a gathering of energy, being 90% made up of liquid energy, but there was a part of it that fell onto the continent.


     “Wa, too beautiful!”


     Vivian slowly approached the moon to find a continent that was completely made of pure and flawless jade, not having any plants or other material objects on it.


     “Alright, we’re landing!”


     Vivian carefully landed on the surface of the moon. This aircraft was specially designed, so it immediately stabilized itself after landing on the moon.


     “Done! A safe landing!” Vivian happily clapped her hands, “This aircraft has a prebuilt Transport Tower. We just need to send a letter through the Space Warehouse and Miracle City will be able to directly send people over.”


     Jin Luo never thought that everything would be this smooth, “What are we waiting for? Immediately contact Miracle City!”


     This task was already over!


     When Vivian and Jin Luo thought this, the aircraft’s Smart Brain suddenly spoke up, “Warning! An unknown organism has approached the aircraft, it has a powerful energy! Prepare to engage!”


     The two of them looked at each other in panic.


     How could there be a living thing in a place like this?


     Jin Luo was very worried. It was hard for them to complete this mission and if the airship was destroyed by this living being, their mission wouldn’t have any significance at all. It was a perfect vacuum outside, but with Jin Luo’s 1st Heaven Domain Layer cultivation, she could survive in the vacuum for a long time. However, from Smart Brain’s report, the amount of creatures attracted over was definitely not small!


     “There is Miracle City’s special built Mech Suit in the equipment room, we can go out once we equip those Mech Suits. Miracle City will be sending people soon, let’s go take care of it!”


     “Alright!”


     The two of them took off their clothes and changed into the strange Mech Suit in the equipment room. This armour was completely sealed and one’s body was sealed inside like a can of food. There was a crystal stone mask on the helmet, so it wouldn’t affect one’s vision. Other than that, the equipment installed in the suit allowed people who couldn’t fly to easily fly in the sky.


     “We’re going!”


     When the two went out the door, the aircraft was already surrounded by strange beings. These creatures looked like insects, looking mostly like mantises with their two giant blades. They seemed to be build of transparent jade and one could clearly see the energy fluid flowing through their bodies.


     The creatures of this place were definitely very different from the creatures of the continent.


     This was definitely not an ordinary life form and wasn’t an elemental life form. They lived off the energy of the moon, so their bodies were formed from the moon crystal stones. This was a life form raised in this kind of natural environment.


     “They’re coming!”


     “Be careful, protect the aircraft!”


     Countless monsters began to attack.


     “Spiritual Wave of Rage!”


     Jin Luo released a powerful spiritual energy, instantly blowing back a large group of surrounding monsters. Her hands then came together, “Blue Water Domain!”


     Mighty waves of energy were summoned, completely surrounding the aircraft.


     Vivian looked at Jin Luo in surprise, never expecting Jin Luo to be an expert with two natural source spirits. Having the water and spiritual attribute at once, that could be considered very rare.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 592: Moon God
      There were more and more moon monsters, each one having strength in the 2nd True Spirit Layer.


     Although Jin Luo was a Heaven Domain Expert with powerful might and spirit energy, faced with the powerful attacks of all these monsters, it was hard to keep the barrier up for long. So, she had to find a way to quickly take care of this battle!


     “Void Escaping!”


     This was the cultivation technique Chu Tian gave to Vivian and now she had cultivated it to the Large Success Realm. With Vivian’s peak 7th True Spirit Layer cultivation, she could basically ignore all attacks under the Heaven Domain Realm. She quickly charged into these monsters.


     Her Spatial Dagger Source Spirit appeared!


     Vivian exploded with spatial energy as the Spatial Dagger quickly disappeared from above her. Several monsters in front of her had daggers hit their foreheads and powerful spatial energy hit large amounts of targets at the same time, creating a large hole through their heads.


     There was a blue mark that appeared on Jin Luo’s forehead as she activated the Deep Blue royal family’s bloodline. A pure and translucent water energy was released, instantly surging forward as a wave of water. If one looked closely, one could see that there were tens of thousands of fierce looking sharks inside the water.


     “Ten Thousand Twisting Devouring Sharks!”


     When these monsters were submerged in the water, they couldn’t resist the pressure of the powerful spirit energy and they were bitten by the fierce sharks inside, turning them into shreds.


     “Thousand Flood Dragon Spiral!”


     After the flood swallowed everything in all directions, Jin Luo released an even stronger Deep Blue Empire secret technique. These waves began to stir as they wildly surged forward. Thousands of flood dragons kept circling around until they created a giant water tornado, sucking in all the surrounding monsters.


     Hong!


     The water tornado exploded!


     The hundreds of monsters were turned into pieces!


     Vivian revealed a shocked expression. This was the Deep Blue royal family’s secret technique? Such a powerful aura and might, Jin Luo really was a top expert in the Heaven Domain Realm!


     “Did we take care of them all?”


     Vivian looked around them. The moon’s continent didn’t have any gravity, so the water splashing in all directions didn’t fall down. This wasn’t real water, but rather it was transformed from Jin Luo’s spirit energy. When the spirit energy inside it was consumed, the water naturally disappeared and hundreds of destroyed monsters remained.


     The large amount of monster scraps floated in the air, but they were still squirming like they weren’t dead yet. After a few seconds, all the scraps dissolved like wax under high temperatures, flowing back into the ground like water.


     “Wa, what is this!” Vivian felt that this was bad, “Why did they melt!”


     This situation was too strange, it was most likely not a good thing!



     Jin Luo had just used a secret technique and she used quite a bit of spirit energy. If they couldn’t kill these monsters, this situation would be bad.


     The monsters that melted into the ground gathered again and reformed themselves. Monsters appeared one after another without a single scratch, it was truly shocking.


     Vivian found that the monsters that she had taken care of had recovered, “This is bad, our attacks can’t kill these things at all!”


     There were more and more monsters around them.


     By a conservative estimate, there were already a thousand of them.


     These two had never met this kind of troublesome matter before. These monsters couldn’t be killed with conventional methods at all and if the entire moon’s continent was filled with these creatures, how could Miracle City build a base here?


     When they were at their wit’s ends.


     There was a sound that rang in their minds, “You two move back, don’t waste any more energy!”


     Vivian instantly revealed a happy look when she heard this familiar voice and her heart calmed down. It was impossible for Miracle Commerce to connect here, but there was a Communication Tower inside the aircraft, therefore they could use the communication in the small area of the moon. This also meant that once they came here, their line of communication was restored.


     “This is great, big brother Chu Tian is here!”


     Chu Tian without any protection walked out of the aircraft. After his body underwent the special transformation, even in this kind of absolute vacuum, he wouldn’t be injured at all if he wasn’t protected.


     There was no way to speak in an absolute vacuum, but they could transfer thoughts through Divine Sense. With Chu Tian’s powerful Divine Sense, naturally there was no problem in communicating.


     Vivian asked in a very curious voice, “How do we kill these monsters?”


     Chu Tian replied, “These life forms are monsters created from the ancient Moon God’s Divine Sense. As long as the Moon God’s consciousness is not destroyed, it is impossible to kill them.”


     “What is the Moon God?”


     “The Moon God is naturally a powerful ancient god. After the great ancient world was shattered, this Spiritual God fell into Outer Space and finally became the moon, with its Divine Sense remaining inside.” Chu Tian simply explained, “The Moon God’s Divine Sense has reached the legendary profound ‘Creation Realm’. With a single thought, life is formed from nothing, it is powerful enough to create things out of thin air. These monsters are creatures born of the Divine Sense after the Moon God fell.”


     Jin Luo said in shock, “You mean that each monster on the moon is a fragment of a Spiritual God’s Divine Sense? Because of the Creation power, even if they are destroyed, they can rebuild themselves?”


     “Un, that’s pretty much it. These fellows can’t be killed with normal methods, unless you have the skill to destroy the moon.”


     “Then what should we do?”


     Vivian found that there were more and more monsters gathering around them. If what Chu Tian said was true, even the Elven King wouldn’t be able to do anything. There was no one that could eliminate an ancient god’s Divine Sense, even if it was a fragment.


     Normal attacks were useless against Divine Sense.


     As for Divine Sense attacks? That would be a dream!


     The Moon God was a divine being, with Divine Sense that reached the Creation Realm. Chu Tian’s Divine Sense was only in the Vision Domain Realm, how could he resist the Moon God’s Divine Sense? There was a large energy inside the moon and the monsters of the moon could use that energy to endlessly grown and restore themselves.


     “No need to worry. Since I’m here, then I have a way to deal with it!”


     When Chu Tian said this, a little snow white fox drilled out of his clothes. In this kind of true vacuum environment without any gravity, this little fellow was a little maladaptive, but this fellow was not a normal thing. Although it didn’t feel too comfortable, it wasn’t too greatly impacted.


     The little fox looked over the thousands of monsters and there was a green glow in its eyes. It jumped into the air and faced with this sea of monsters, the little fox used its ability.


     The monsters quickly disappeared like they had evaporated, releasing large amounts of energy that was all sucked into the little fox.


     There were thousands of them!


     Each one was in the True Spirit Realm!


     Even if they were all in the 1st True Spirit Layer, when there were thousands of them, would they lose to a Heaven Domain Expert? The little fox took down all of them in a single breath as it looked like a balloon that was quickly expanding.


     Not only were there many of them, they were also high quality!


     The moon was a powerful and complete divine object, in other words, everything on it had an ancient Spiritual God’s power and essence. The little fox swallowed all of this and its fourth tail had formed, as its power was greatly increased.


     Of course.


     Just like Chu Tian had said, these monsters couldn’t be killed with conventional methods at all. It was no use even if the little fox sucked out all their energy since these monsters weren’t formed from energy, but rather a fragment of an ancient god’s Divine Sense.


     There was a fingernail sized light left where the monsters had been defeated, floating normally in the air just like little fireflies. Large amounts of energy flowed out of the jade like ground, condensing around the firefly like lights.


     Chu Tian revealed a cold smile.


     Flames spouted out and turned into a flame dragon, quickly sweeping across the jade field. It created a large sea of flames in just a few seconds. The Divine Sense fragments were burnt by the Netherworld Ghost Flame and although it wasn’t destroyed, it was impossible that it would reform.


     Chu Tian’s eyes turned into black hole to symbolize his swallowing power. His arms slowly spread and flames were scattered, as the surrounding lights were all guided into Chu Tian’s body.


     How strong was a Spiritual God’s Divine Sense fragment?


     Even if it contained a trace of the Moon God’s mind and spiritual energy, it was not something mortals could withstand. Chu Tian was actually swallowing all of them into his body. Chu Tian didn’t feel that strange at all since the ancient god had already died for countless years and the Divine Sense were in fragments, so it was limited in its effect on Chu Tian.


     There wasn’t a weak energy contained within these Divine Sense fragments. If Chu Tian could refine them all, he could easily reach the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and it would be a large help to his Divine Sense.


     The moon was a hidden treasure.


     Not only did it contain large amount of resources, to the little fox, Chu Tian, and the important members of the company, it could be used to quickly increase their strength.


     The Transport Tower kept lightning up.


     There were people constantly being sent over.


     Various Forest Alliance experts, artisans, and scholars were sent from their local Transport Towers to the moon. After a while, there were over a thousand people here and they began to quickly establish a moon base.


     There were people.


     There were resources.


     The Forest Alliance’s moon base was built in just a few days, becoming the core mining center and warehouse for Outer Space materials.


     The Other Space Mine was not just an important matter for the Forest Alliance, it also greatly increased the Forest Alliance’s morale and stirred waves across the continent. Now there were distant places that had never heard of Miracle Commerce that were starting to learn of this matter.


     The Forest Alliance was becoming famous!


     This created a large pressure and was also a giant opportunity!


     The Forest Alliance’s performance was too outstanding, so they would encounter the continent’s true tyrants. If they could properly negotiate things, Miracle Commerce could use this advertisement to spread their name across the continent, creating a great chance for them to develop their company!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 593: Officially joining
      The total area of the moon added up was just around the same size as a Great Summer Country, it would take less than an hour for Miracle Commerce’s Black Thunder fighter to circle around it. Although it wasn’t big, once the base was established, it would be a meaningful and valuable thing.


     The moon was formed from a great ancient Spiritual God.


     The Moon God’s skin, flesh, bone, blood, and marrow all became precious materials of the moon.


     The Moon God’s skills and power all turned into energy, occupying over 90% of the moon, which was a special kind of crystal oil. It was several times stronger than the high quality silver crystal oil mined on the continent.


     Chu Tian had basically seized several hundred giant oil mines!


     Even if Miracle Commerce doesn’t open any new mines on the continent, it would be no problem for Miracle Commerce to take hundreds or even a thousand years to consume the resources on the moon.


     Pu!


     The little fox dived into the sea of oil, going from a breaststroke, to a dog paddle, to a backstroke. Although there was basically no gravity on the moon, the energy inside the liquid was tightly gathered into a flow, so the little fox could happily play inside of it.


     This sea formed of energy to it was simply the world’s most attractive wine gathered together, the little fox wished it could suck the sea dry!


     “Little fox, stop playing! There’s another batch coming, come and help!”


     Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to send his voice to the little fox. Hearing Chu Tian’s orders, the little fox jumped up. It saw several hundred moon monsters coming out of the mountain peaks all around them.


     There was indeed too many moon monsters.


     The moon base kept being attacked and they couldn’t be killed, creating quite a bit of trouble. This was a large hindrance to the expansion of the lunar base and it posed quite a large threat to their safety. It was because of this that the man and fox had been detained here for two weeks, just to exterminate the monsters around the base.


     There was only this little this time?


     The little fox looked over the monsters pulled in by Chu Tian and complained in its heart. This won’t even be enough to fill the gaps between this fox’s teeth, this master is becoming more and more useless!


     The little fox let out a white breath and this white breath scattered in the air, instantly surrounding the monsters. It was like these monsters were surrounded by a corrosive liquid and their quickly showed signs of collapsing until they no longer had a form.


     The little fox opened its mouth to swallow all this essence.


     It wasn’t affected swallowing all this energy at once, this first swallow made its appetite much bigger. The little fox slowly fell to the ground and there was a fifth tail that appeared on its back.


     During this two weeks, the little fox swallowed all over the moon without hesitation. There were three little rivers on the moon that had been sucked dry by it and it swallowed over ten thousand moon monsters, therefore it quickly grew into a five tailed fox.



     The Demonic Fox clan’s abilities depended on the number of tails they had.


     How many abilities the little fox had now, even Chu Tian wasn’t clear on it. The little fox was very sly, it wouldn’t easily reveal its abilities, it would only obediently reveal it when the time was ripe.


     “Netherworld!”


     Chu Tian released his Netherworld Flame to create a sea of flames to suppress the Divine Sense fragments before activating his swallowing power. His body instantly turned into a black hole and completely swallowed those Divine Sense fragments.


     Hot!


     Intolerable restlessness.


     Chu Tian felt like a suppressed volcano about to erupt. He had swallowed too many Moon God Divine Sense fragments lately, therefore his cultivation is showing signs of breaking through.


     With a roar!


     Intense energy waves were released.


     Several moon jade mountains were shattered apart.


     Chu Tian was exempt from closing up as he directly charged at his bottleneck, allowing his cultivation go from the 9th True Spirit Layer to the peak 9th True Spirit Layer.


     “It was finally increased, all those Divine Sense fragments weren’t swallowed in vain.”


     Chu Tian didn’t feel strange about his breakthrough, it just came naturally, but he was still pleasantly surprised.


     Miracle Commerce couldn’t compare to before, they already had over a hundred level three Immortal Herbs, as well as several dozen planted in the Miracle Gardens. Chu Tian breaking through a small bottleneck, isn’t that as easy as flipping his hand? Chu Tian didn’t need to keep a stock of Immortal Herbs, he mainly kept it to use on Yingying and the young miss.


     Their cultivation talent was lacking and if they didn’t make up for it with resources, it would be hard for them to keep up. Immortal Herbs were rare treasures on the continent and had an effect of improving one’s physique, so they needed this more than Chu Tian. As for the living Immortal Herbs in the Miracle Gardens, they were even more important. Chu Tian used the Heaven Race’s method to let those Immortal Herbs absorb the power of the Demon God, before using them to refine pills.


     These pills could change a person’s body. Not only was it very useful to the young miss and the others, it had great attraction even to existences like the Dragon Lord, allowing their strength to increase another step.


     “There don’t seem to be that many monsters left near us.” Chu Tian swept over the area with his Divine Sense, “Fox, have you finished the task I gave you?”


     The little fox shook its head.


     Chu Tian was looking for a tunnel that could connect to the core of the moon.


     This was because Chu Tian knew that the moon was not just a giant reserve of resources, it even hid an unparalleled treasure, the Moon God’s inheritance!


     The Moon God was a powerful great ancient Spiritual God, making it a rare divine object. Its strength among demons and gods was considered a peak existence.


     If Chu Tian could swallow the Moon God’s entire Divine Sense and power, it would be greatly beneficial for him. Not mentioning anything else, it would at least be very easy for him to reach the Heaven Domain Realm.


     Of course.


     This all needed further consideration!


     This was their first time here. If Chu Tian wanted to find a tunnel that could reach this core in such a large area, how was that something easily found? Even if he could find it, Chu Tian wouldn’t dare go in. After all, even if the Spiritual God was dead, he didn’t know what he would find inside. He would plan out everything slowly.


     “Come, we’re leaving!”


     Chu Tian took out a Transport Scroll.


     Although there was a Transport Tower in the base, Chu Tian was rich now. A Transport Scroll only used a single Eye of the Star fragment, how could Chu Tian care about this little bit of money?


     With a flash of white light.


     The air surrounding Chu Tian was like hot water, quickly soaking him inside. Chu Tian forcefully took a few breaths as he spat out the bad breath left inside his lungs.


     Although his body was strong enough to survive in a true vacuum, being on the ground was still more comfortable. When Chu Tian appeared in Miracle City’s Transport Palace, he found that Miracle City in just a few days became much more lively.


     It should most likely be because of the successful launch of the rocket.


     Miracle City’s popularity reached a peak and rich people from all different places came to visit Miracle City, being shocked by Miracle City’s prosperity and convenience. There was an increase of several times in terms of Miracle City’s immigration applications.


     The experts of the large cities of the Forest Alliance and the noble royal families of the kingdom alliance, they all wanted a single Miracle City citizen card. Even if it was a small store in Miracle City or a small room, it would be something to brag about among the nobles.


     “Welcome back City Lord.”


     Miracle City’s transport system was managed by the Smart Brain.


     Each transport had to follow the related procedures, otherwise the transport wouldn’t be activated. This ensured that transports were more stable and also protected the safety of the various cities.


     It was because of this.


     Who used the Transport Array and when they used it.


     Miracle Commerce’s Smart Brain controller would have a clear record of it.


     Chu Tian’s transport was clearly recorded and not the mention that the entire city had Zero’s eyes. Even if there wasn’t the monitoring system, Chu Tian’s transport would be immediately reported to Zero.


     “Zero, long time no see. Are your changes already complete?” Chu Tian knew that Zero had been shut down for a period of time. Since Zero was back, that meant the upgrades were complete, “How are you now?”


     “Yes, the upgrades are complete. My calculating speed is 54.32 times faster than before and my database also has 13.42 times the capacity compared to before. With just me, a single Smart Brain, it is enough to control everything in Miracle City.”


     “Not bad.” Chu Tian nodded, “How many Smart Brains can surpass a billion processes per second?”


     “The Smart Brain in the Miracle Bank has been upgraded. The ones in the other four banks are currently being upgraded.”


     Chu Tian talked to Zero while walking out of the hall.


     When Miracle City appeared in front of him, Chu Tian was shocked by the Miracle City he saw.


     This was because there were several areas with large scale construction in Miracle City, creating all kinds of beautiful castles and large buildings, sprouting out like mushrooms after the rain. Several large living areas, business areas, and entertainment areas were quickly being born.


     Chu Tian learned from chatting with Zero.


     Meng Qingwu had a contract with the Giant Mountain Range, hiring over hundred thousand artisans. All kinds of buildings were being built in Miracle City by the giant artisans.


     Miracle City’s population kept growing and there were more and more application from immigrants. Even if it was a normal room, it could already cost over ten thousand source stones.


     Miracle City could make a large amount of money just from real estate.


     If they sold a thousand rooms, how many source stones would they directly gain?


     But Meng Qingwu placed heavy restrictions on these, she strictly picked those that became Miracle City citizens. The people that could immigrate to Miracle City were mainly those with technological backgrounds, either those that had scholar titles or were outsiders that brought benefits to Miracle City.


     Miracle City had the best academy and research center on the continent, they were not lacking money at all. In order for the city to develop in the long run, Meng Qingwu only wanted an elite population. If they were exceptional, Meng Qingwu could even offer various benefits and free buildings.


     Zero’s voice became much more natural, it was no longer ice cold without any emotions.


     The Subterranean Spider Crystals created a new era for the Smart Brains. These super powerful support tools could be used more comprehensively in the various tools and production lines of Miracle Commerce. Because of how portable they are, they could even be commonly used.


     “If you didn’t come back, I was prepared to go to the moon to find you!” Meng Yingying was wearing a very advanced silver science fiction Mech Suit as she came out. She winked at him in a cheeky manner, “West Sea City has contacted us, they are willing to join the Forest Alliance!”


     Chu Tian was a bit stunned.


     Although this matter was expected, once West Sea City joined, that meant the alliance would be complete. Other than that, the matter Chu Tian promised Meng Yingying could be cashed in.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 594: To the Western Sea again
      Why wasn’t West Sea City in the four forest giants?


     West Sea City was a fragment of the Deep Blue Empire, all their subordinate cities were among the western coast, islands, and on the sea bed. They didn’t have many forest cities, so their influence in the forest was quite weak.


     In terms of overall influence.


     West Sea City was not inferior to the Savage Highlands.


     There was no doubt on this point!


     This city was the most lively city on the hundred thousand mile Western Sea coast, while also having many relations with large and small kingdoms and empires.


     “This cooperation has a large strategic importance!” Meng Qingwu spoke up at the emergency meeting, “The Forest Alliance needs West Sea City, not only to mine marine resources in the future, but also to open a greater chance to expand in the future. The most important thing is that we can go through West Sea City to connect to the continent’s coastal cities, allowing our products and technology infiltrate them!”


     Everyone nodded.


     West Sea City was the only super trading city in the Forest of Chaos. In terms of the countries connected to West Sea City, there were two-three empires alone and more than ten different warring kingdoms, as well as countless large and small kingdoms, and Sea Race tribes and countries. If Miracle City used West Sea City’s relations, they could save quite a bit of trouble.


     “Of course, this matter only has benefits and no downsides for West Sea City. No matter how strong the forces drooling over West Sea City are, they can never be as convenient as the Forest Alliance. If West Sea City has the Forest Alliance as their backing, even if an empire had ideas about them, they would still have to think it over!”


     This was also a fact!


     The Big Dry Empire was already drooling over West Sea City.


     If West Sea City became a part of the Forest Alliance, with the Forest Alliance’s technology and weapons, would the Big Dry Empire dare move against West Sea City easily? Not to mention the other technology, just the Space Gate was not easy to deal with. Although the consumption was high, being able to send an army to any place on the continent, this was a nightmare like ability to any power.


     Chu Tian, Meng Yingying, Jin Luo, and Vivian were sitting in the conference room listening to the young miss’ instructions.


     The Forest Alliance could only be complete with West Sea City. If there was a powerful neutral power on the Western Sea coast, if the Forest alliance wanted to do anything on the sea, they would have to be very cautious and it would inevitably cause frictions.


     “The West Sea City Lord has expressed intentions to join the alliance, this is unexpected.” Meng Yingying was very happy about this, “We’ll definitely save quite a bit of effort!”


     “West Sea City has only expressed the intentions to discuss this matter. Before this matter is settled, we can’t be negligent.”



     “What are you afraid of? Jin Luo is already a part of us!” Vivian said without care, “The raw rice has already become cooked rice!”


     Miracle City’s Outer Space plan made Jin Luo famous in one night.


     In the current Forest Alliance and kingdom alliance, there aren’t any people who didn’t recognize princess Jin Luo and she even had a high popularity on the continent. Her posters were posted everywhere, attracting the wild worship of millions of people, already becoming a large star that was an idol with great strength!


     Jin Luo also had a very rarely seen innate spiritual energy!


     Although the Forest Alliance was very strong, it was still very hard for them to find a Heaven Domain Realm expert with innate spiritual energy. Now that Jin Luo was placed at their doors, how could the young miss not use this kind of talent?


     Miracle Commerce’s spiritual energy technology was a key point for the company and now they were lacking someone with high attainments in spiritual energy to guide it. Jin Luo had a high popularity now, it would be a pity if she didn’t represent the new products for the company.


     Jin Luo already became part of Miracle Commerce’s higher management!


     She was mainly in charge of developing spiritual energy products and services. Jin Luo became a high level member of Miracle City and her fame spread in all directions, how could West Sea City not know of this?


     Jin Luo would become West Sea City’s City Lord eventually.


     Jin Luo had been in Miracle City for half a month without coming back, so West Sea City’s people couldn’t help being anxious. The Forest Alliance’s quick growth was clear to all, including several kingdoms and hundreds of forest cities, as well as the underground and Outer Space. Whether it was population, area, or resources, the Forest Alliance had the potential to become a large power like an empire.


     The Deep Blue Empire no longer existed!


     West Sea City had to find a backer for themselves!


     Why not rely on the Forest Alliance? At least each member of the Forest Alliance was given the same fair treatment, this was at least much more beneficial than going under a large empire.


     However with Meng Qingwu’s disposition, without reaching the last step, she wouldn’t relax. She was arranging the people, “I hope that on this trip to West Sea City, it’s best that we can establish a Transport Tower and a Space Warehouse.”


     “Relax! I will speak to Grandma Bo Sha!” Jin Luo spoke without even thinking, “There definitely isn’t a problem!”


     “There has been nothing in the city lately.” Chu Tian directly took Yingying’s shoulder, “I’ll take you to the sea to play, we can also try out the seafood on the Western Sea!”


     Meng Yingying’s beautiful face turned slightly red, “Can you be more serious.”


     “Boss, I also want to go!”


     “Big brother Chu Tian, me too, me too!”


     Vivian and Nangong Yun were people who liked fun who naturally craved things like this. It was hard for Chu Tian to find time to have fun with Yingying, now these two light bulbs also wanted to follow along? Forget it, even if they were light bulbs, they were still beautiful light bulbs, so they wouldn’t spoil the fun!


     “Alright, we’ll play until we’re satisfied on the Western Sea!”


     Chu Tian was already discussing how to have fun with the three of them, throwing all the work to the side making Meng Qingwu feel very helpless. Miracle City’s people, which one didn’t respect her? Even someone very active like Nangong Yun or a willful little princess like Vivian were all like this.


     This fellow immediately came to bring everyone to slack off.


     Meng Qingwu gave a few soft coughs, “I have already prepared everything, you can set off immediately.”


     Chu Tian looked at the young miss and said, “Young miss, you’re also coming with us.”


     “Me? How could I go!” Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him and said in a dark voice, “How could I easily leave Miracle City? Can you stop joking!”


     The young miss was the heart and brain of Miracle City and Miracle Commerce, there were many things she had to do each day and she had countless tasks to take care of. All the small and large matters of the Forest Alliance was almost all pressed down on her, how could she leave?


     “No, no!” Chu Tian was unhappy and he kept urging the young miss, “Don’t you all forget, I am the boss. I’m giving you the order now, for the next seven days, you have to play with us!”


     “Right, right! Elder sister, play with us!”


     Meng Yingying instantly raised her hands in agreement. She was more clear than anyone on how hard it was for her elder sister. No one could deprive her elder sister of living her life, therefore she was very satisfied with Chu Tian’s decision.


     This fellow who took the chairman position was finally performing his task a bit.


     Nangong Yun also said, “That’s right, with Zero here, what could happen?”


     “Even for matters that can’t be solved, Zero could still contact big sister!” Vivian also joined the persuading side, “We’ve been busy the entire time, we’ve never taken a vacation!”


     Jin Luo was new, so she was a bit confused.


     Meng Qingwu pleaded with a helpless bitter smile, “After you all construct a Transport Tower in West Sea City, can’t I teleport over? I have many projects and plans to take care of, I really don’t have time for a seven day vacation!”


     “No!” Chu Tian had a rare firm attitude, “This is the chairman’s orders!”


     Meng Yingying also said, “Elder sister, we’re riding the Black Thunder fighter over, how low could that take? It’ll be less than half a day, so stop worrying. At worse we can ask the Elven King or Cenarius to help us watch over everything!”


     Meng Qingwu had no way to deal with Chu Tian, “Alright, alright, just this once!”


     “Yay!” Meng Yingying jumped up in joy. Seeing her elder sister take a vacation made her happier than herself taking a vacation. She immediately ran over to pull on Meng Qingwu, “Come, we’re changing clothes and immediately setting off!”


     This was supposed to be a serious task.


     But Chu Tian had turned it into a vacation.


     They set off in the fighter plane and left Miracle City. After a few hours, they reached the beautiful sea coast. When Jin Luo appeared in West Sea City, the entire West Sea City was stirred.


     “Her highness, princess Jin Luo is back!”


     “Princess, you’re truly amazing!”


     “We secretly bought the video disk player from the Forest Alliance merchants and we’ve all seen you sit in the rocket with the Elven Princess. Your story has already spread through West Sea City, you really are something incredible!”


     Jin Luo was not normally known in West Sea City, most of the middle and lower class didn’t even know about the existence of the Mermaid Princess. Through the advertisements of Miracle Commerce, now everyone knew Jin Luo’s status as a princess.


     Especially some Mermaid sisters who she was on good relations with.


     They all looked at Jin Luo with eyes filled with worship.


     Jin Luo had been gone for a month and when she came back to West Sea City, she had already become the hero of West Sea City. Not only did she land on the moon, she was one of the people in charge of the rocket, so how could people not worship her?


     Jin Luo was also filled with pride, “Don’t just focus on me, these are Miracle City’s people. This is City Lord Chu Tian, vice City Lord Meng Qingwu, vice City Lord Vivian, production and resource minister Meng Yingying, and armed force and munition minister Nangong Yun. They are all important people in Miracle City, they came to West Sea City to discuss an alliance this time!”


     “Really?


     “So it’s City Lord Chu Tian!”


     “Even vice City Lord Meng Qingwu is here? Our West Sea City has so much face!”


     “Isn’t this little princess Vivian? She was the Elven Princess in the rocket with our princess!”


     West Sea City’s warm welcome far surpassed everyone’s expectations. Although it wasn’t in their sphere of influence, West Sea City was a trade center of the Forest of Chaos, so not only did they receive information, they also had many Miracle City products being sold here. So, these people were very clear on these important people from Miracle City.


     Miracle City coming to discuss a cooperation filled the West Sea City’s citizens with pleasant surprise and anticipation!


     Chu TIan said with a smile, “Young miss, do you see it? This is the foundation of the masses, this is taking the citizen’s hearts! I feel like we should do a few more propaganda campaigns, making all the cities learn of the benefit of Miracle City. If Bo Sha keeps disagreeing with us, she’ll be going against the citizens!”


     Meng Qingwu snappily said, “Save your breath!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 595: Alliance
      It was not empty words that the West Sea City was the most beautiful area in the Forest of Chaos region. Almost every person that arrived in West Sea City would be shocked by the beauty.


     The elves were a race with a high aesthetic standard for beauty.


     But compared to the subtle characteristics of the elves, the Merpeople were overflowing with passion and expressiveness!


     West Sea City was a city ruled by Merpeople, so naturally it was filled with the Merpeople’s style. The Meng sisters, Vivian, and Nangong Yun were deeply shocked coming here.


     Chu Tian was not in a rush to see Bo Sha after coming to West Sea City, he openly walked through West Sea City, giving gifts and benefits to the citizens. Recently Miracle City has been very flourishing, so Chu Tian openly coming like this, most of the citizens knew that Chu Tian was here to discuss a cooperation.


     A Merperson expectantly looked at Chu Tian and said, “Will you build theaters in West Sea City?”


     “Of course!” Chu Tian waved his hand, “I am planning to build twenty of them and they will be free for the beautiful Mermaids. I will also build a broadcast station in West Sea City, to unearth the artists among the Merpeople, allowing the Merpeople’s beautiful voice spread across the continent.”


     These Merpeople were stunned hearing this.


     Chu Tian continued to brag, “This is only a small benefit. I am prepared to construct Transport Towers in West Sea City to let every Merperson experience the convenience of teleportation. Other than that, I am prepared to build the Miracle Shopping Center and the Space Warehouse, allowing each West Sea City citizen to be ten times richer than before!”


     The Merpeople were completely stunned.


     “Is this true?” A little Mermaid doubtfully said, “You wouldn’t be lying to everyone, right!”


     “How could I lie to you?” Chu Tian pinched the little girl’s cheeks, “I’m telling you all, not only did your princess Jin Luo participate in the Outer Space plan, she is also a high level member of Miracle Commerce. She is currently participating in an important research and I believe she’ll be able to create something even more incredible!”


     “Wa, princess Jin Luo is this great!”


     Chu Tian loudly said, “This cooperation between West Sea City and Miracle City is very important, it has to proceed smoothly no matter what, don’t you all agree?”


     “Yes, yes, yes!”


     Chu Tian continued to say, “Whoever goes against our alliance is going against West Sea City’s benefits and princess Jin Luo! Everyone must make a move and support the alliance! This is the so called, everyone piling firewood makes a large pile. Once West Sea City is a part of the Forest Alliance, who on the continent will dare to bully you?”


     Everyone nodded.


     City Lord Chu Tian was right!


     This cooperation was too important!


     Jin Luo said at this time, “Grandma Bo Sha is waiting in the palace, she’s asking you all to come immediately.”



     “Everyone, wait for my good news!”


     Chu Tian waved goodbye to the West Sea City citizens.


     Going around like this, all of West Sea City knew that Chu Tian was here.


     Chu Tian didn’t believe it, would Bo Sha willfully reject such a beneficial cooperation? Even if one didn’t know good or bad, they had to consider the public opinion!


     The Merpeople Palace, it was very luxurious and didn’t seem vulgar at all. The Merpeople’s song lingered inside the palace, making people feel like they were in a dream.


     “Honoured guests coming to West Sea City, this City Lord is honoured.” Bo Sha looked over Chu Tian’s group, “We have had some small misunderstandings, I hope City Lord Chu Tian does not mind.”


     “A small matter, I already forgot about it.” Chu Tian directly said, “We are now all a part of the same family, isn’t that right! Young miss? Bo Sha, you’ve made a very wise decision this time. West Sea City joining the Forest Alliance only brings benefits and no harm! I as a person do not like wasting time, so how about we directly sign the contract? It will save us quite a bit of precious time.”


     Bo Sha slightly knit her brows.


     She was only discussing things, she hadn’t agreed to anything yet.


     Forget this fellow Chu Tian mentioning this everywhere, now he was even saying this, he had no consideration for Bo Sha at all! However, the trend of West Sea City joining the Forest Alliance, Bo Sha couldn’t stop or reject this at all. She couldn’t reject Chu Tian to his face, right?


     The Forest Alliance was now at their peak!


     Bo Sha was thinking about how to obtain more benefits from the alliance and the best method was to have a marriage alliance with Miracle City, having Jin Luo marry Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian. Then with Chu Tian’s position in the Forest Alliance, the Merpeople would definitely have a higher place.


     “That’s right, City Lord Bo Sha, let me introduce someone.” Chu Tian suddenly stood up to speak, taking Meng Yingying beside him in his arm, “This is my fiancee Meng Yingying, we have already known each other for two years now. I am prepared to give her a wedding that will shake the entire continent and have set the location in West Sea City. I think City Lord Bo Sha won’t reject me, right!”


     Meng Yingying’s face turned red.


     She had just casually said it, she never thought Chu Tian would take it seriously.


     The more important thing was that Meng Yingying knew what kind of conflict Chu Tian had with Bo Sha. For Chu Tian to say this to Bo Sha’s face, this was not giving City Lord Bo Sha any face!


     “Wa, really?” Nangong Yun didn’t hide the jealousy on her face at all, “Yingying, this girl. You’re about to marry the boss and you didn’t even tell me!”


     Vivian nodded and said, “Big brother Chu Tian’s wedding will certainly be spread across the world, West Sea City will become famous because of it! This is a very good advertising opportunity for West Sea City!”


     Bo Sha gave a few soft coughs.


     Chu Tian had taken the first move. She couldn’t mention the marriage alliance matter.


     “City Lord Chu Tian is a romantic, this will certainly be a great story.” Bo Sha evaded this matter, “Let’s first talk about the matter of the alliance.”


     They were finally returning to the main subject?


     “City Lord Bo Sha does not need to worry about anything.” A mature and magnetic voice sounded out. Meng Qingwu stood up and said, “The Forest Alliance is something no one can stop, West Sea City will obtain more opportunities the earlier you join. If West Sea City keeps hesitating, they will lose their current superiority!”


     The young miss was not arrogant or humble.


     Whether you join or not is up to you, I won’t beg you!


     Miracle City indeed had this kind of confidence. The Forest Alliance was becoming stronger with each passing day, if you say your West Sea City still had an advantage, you were too far behind. Although West Sea City brought quite a bit of help to the Forest Alliance, if West Sea City didn’t join, could they actually shake the Forest Alliance?


     What a joke!


     The four giants, the Purgatory World, and the Subterranean World all belong to the Forest Alliance.


     Even if West Sea City wasn’t satisfied with the Forest Alliance, they couldn’t do anything alone!


     “This must be Miracle City’s vice City Lord, young miss Meng Qingwu.” Bo Sha was very calm, “I’ve long heard of you, but this is our first time meeting. Your style is truly not ordinary. This world already belongs to you young people, this old lady was just a governor of the Deep Blue Empire and now that I am at my life’s end, I have no other request. Just ruling a small place and having one’s freedom is enough! Although joining the Forest Alliance is beneficial, there are quite a few restrictions. If the Forest Alliance wants to aim at the world, eventually you will have to aim your sights at West Sea City, so there are quite a few things to consider.”


     The meaning in her words was.


     What benefits can you give me!


     Meng Qingwu guessed that Bo Sha would mention this, so she didn’t promise anything and directly asked, “What does the City Lord want? Please speak freely!”


     City Lord Bo Sha slowly said, “According to what this old lady knows, the elves, spirit beasts, giants, giant dragons, and you all have started a bank. You hold the wealth of hundreds of millions of people in the forest and have begun expanding to the kingdoms, this is truly stirring up waves.”


     “The Merpeople are a large Sea Race clan, your name, prestige, and summoning power are all outstanding. Miracle City is willing to help the Merpeople establish their own bank. Although the Merpeople have started late and can’t compete with the other banks on the continent, the region you are all aiming at is different. You have a natural advantage in the region of the Sea Race.”


     Bo Sha slowly nodded.


     Bo Sha had been studying Miracle City during this time, the bank had a large enticement to her.


     If Miracle Commerce supported West Sea City creating the Deep Blue Bank, it would be advantageous to the Merpeople’s development in the sea. In the future, there would be another method for the Deep Blue Empire to revive in the Western Sea. Bo Sha had spent most of her life in the Deep Blue Empire, so rebuilding it was still a dream for her.


     To open a bank now, it couldn’t happen if Miracle City didn’t agree.


     With Meng Qingwu’s words, West Sea City obtained a license to create a bank, which would become more and more rare in the future. West Sea City was the first one on the continent to create a bank in the sea, it was enough for the bank to have an advantage for a long time!


     Bo Sha then said, “West Sea City is the western coast’s most prosperous trading city, our trading routes reach several dozen large and small kingdoms, even reaching warring kingdoms and empires. Stretching across billions of people on the continent and the sea, it is the largest trading center of the western coast. West Sea City could become this prosperous all because of our trades. If we join the Forest Alliance, how will the Forest Alliance ensure West Sea City’s benefits?”


     If it was said that West Sea City had the advantage on the western coast, allowing them to be the main trading center on the sea.


     Miracle City had air transport superiority, becoming the commercial lifeline of the continent in the future. If after they joined the Forest Alliance and Miracle City used West Sea City to create trade routes, how could West Sea City compete with Miracle City in the future?


     “Miracle City is willing to cooperate with West Sea City, opening up Space Warehouses and Miracle Shopping Centers. We’ll help West Sea City enter the current business network, creating an easy sea, space, and air trading network. Whatever Miracle City has, West Sea City will also have. We are in a cooperation, we will never hold a technological advantage.”


     “Good courage!” Bo Sha looked at Meng Qingwu and there was a trace of admiration in her eyes, “For Miracle Commerce to have a vice chairman like you, it is now wonder it can become a large influence that can freely move in the Forest of Chaos in just a short two years.”


     This was something no one else could do!


     Miracle City can definitely replace West Sea City, but Meng Qingwu didn’t do this. This would seem unbelievable to normal people, but it could be perfectly explained from Miracle City’s perspective. They were all using Miracle City’s technology and channels, so Miracle City disdained this bit of benefit. West Sea City helped Miracle City open their channels, was there anything Miracle City could earn from this?


     West Sea City could do what they wanted, Miracle City wouldn’t steal the market from them!


     Meng Qingwu said to Bo Sha, “As for Jin Luo’s status, we already know. Jin Luo is already a high level member of Miracle Commerce. Jin Luo and the Merpeople have an innate spiritual energy, this is a very rare talent for Miracle Commerce. We will entrust princess Jin Luo with heavy responsibility and bring many Merpeople into the company. The status the Merpeople will have in the future I believe will be comparable to the elves.”


     The young miss simply knew how to read minds.


     She was clear on everything Bo Sha was thinking.


     Why was Bo Sha in a rush to marry Jin Luo to Chu Tian? This was because Bo Sha knew her time was limited and wanted to find a backer for West Sea City and the Merpeople.


     Meng Qingwu’s method was without a doubt the better choice!


     The Merpeople were a rare race because innate spiritual energy was widespread among the race. The Merpeople’s song could make the most seaworn captain’s mind break down. Miracle Commerce only having the Flower Fairies wasn’t enough to create the Spiritual World, the Merpeople were definitely an important addition!


     What other worries could Bo Sha have?


     “With vice City Lord Meng saying all this, this old lady has nothing else to say.” Bo Sha stood up to give a serious bow to Meng Qingwu, “Our Merpeople race is a hospitable race. This old lady has already prepared a banquet in the palace, none of you will be disappointed.”


     “Ha, ha, ha!” Chu Tian found that with the young miss here, he didn’t have a chance to say anything. He could only laugh, “We’ll have to experience the Merpeople’s hospitality!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 596: Le He’s luck
      After Miracle City was established, it didn’t conquer any cities, expand in any direction, or invade anyone. Without having any blood on their weapons, in just around a year, they had grasped all of the giant Forest of Chaos.


     It had to be said.


     This was a miracle!


     Miracle City didn’t have the strength to control any area, but they had over a million troops to control.


     Whether it was the elves, the spirit beasts, or the Sea Race, when they were used to the various products of Miracle City, used to teleporting, and used to the Space Warehouses, it became an integral part of their lives and it couldn’t be separated anymore.


     Especially with the establishment of the Elven Bank, the Giant Dragon Bank, and the Deep Blue Bank. They all used Miracle City’s Smart Brain to manage them and the warehouses storing the source stones and treasures all used Miracle City’s technology.


     If Miracle City was lost.


     They would lose quite a bit of influence!


     This seemingly loose law was becoming more and more deeply ingrained. In the future, if there was a place with a political change or if there was a changing of a generation, it wouldn’t be related to Miracle City. If they wanted to use the bank, the transport system, or use the Smart Brain, they wouldn’t be able to separate from Miracle City. Miracle City would always gather large amounts of wealth, gathering the wealth and resources of various areas together.


     Of course, this cooperation was one where both sides benefit. But also, only a double sided beneficial cooperation could last for a long time.


     These cities and countries would become richer and stronger because of Miracle City.


     With West Sea City officially joining the Forest Alliance, its eighteen attacked islands and coastal and sea bottom cities also joined the Forest Alliance.


     Chu Tian never looked back. There were no longer any powers in the Forest of Chaos that could threaten the Forest Alliance, but as for those empires on the continent? Chu Tian wasn’t too worried about them. These powers had military strength and backing that far surpassed the Forest Alliance for now, but those high empires were far away. Even if Chu Tian taunted them without any hear, what could those empires do to Chu Tian?


     Chu Tian wanted to take a luxurious yacht and play on the sea with a ship filled with beauties.


     They went from the beautiful Crystal Bay to the far sea areas. They passed through many large islands with West Sea City affiliated cities on them and they passed through many underwater cities. Each city was filled with the style of a foreign race. This was a place could never be seen on the continent, in the forest, or in any other places.


     While Chu Tian was traveling with the beauties, West Sea City became busy and a Transport Tower was constructed not long after in West Sea City. Miracle City sent large amounts of artisans and scholars to construct the various other facilities for West Sea City.



     After a few days.


     The cell phone was widely used in West Sea City.


     Miracle Commerce’s communication technology was based around the Magnetic Sound and Magnetic Image Towers. They had been improved several times in the past two years, with the signal being strengthened and the range being increased. Although it wasn’t enough to cover the underground world or Outer Space, it perfectly covered the normal regions of the continent.


     Miracle Commerce’s cell phones were also constantly improved and now they had incredible functions. Not only could they take calls, take pictures, and receive broadcasts, there was also a complete system that allowed one to shop directly, send messages, and etc.


     This was just the beginning.


     After West Sea City’s basic communication system was set up, Miracle City’s engineers began to create a giant Space Warehouse in West Sea City. This was because West Sea City was the only trade center other than Miracle City in the Forest Alliance, therefore it needed a powerful logistic system.


     The Miracle Shopping Center platform had already been built.


     Bo Sha already couldn’t wait to establish the Miracle Shopping Center in all the cities that traded with West Sea City. West Sea City managed the entire area, not only building platforms for Miracle City, they also managed their own channels.


     For example, Miracle City’s normal products like the canned food, the radio, the recorder, the camera, the cell phone, and their various pills and talismans, as well as the resources West Sea City obtained from the forest like pelts and herbs, or the pearls they obtained from the sea. They could all use the warehouse to sell these items through their channels.


     This was an incomparably large market!


     In the forest, the sea, the mountain, the sky or underground, large amounts of materials were cheap in their respective areas. Once they were sold to other countries or to other places, the price would increase by several times!


     They could directly use the spatial transport for the ones that had high profits. The ones with low profits and high costs, West Sea City could gather them with the Space Warehouses and then transport them to various places.


     In short.


     West Sea City wouldn’t just become a trade center, it would be the largest market on the western coast. With the relations West Sea City had formed with the various countries, they could quickly open up those places. This was enough to fill West Sea City’s trough with riches!


     The Sea Race all seized this opportunity. As soon as the Miracle Shopping Center was established, the large and small tribes all applied to open shops, joining the business army.


     This was a large matter.


     How could the different places of the alliance not know about this?


     …………


     In the kingdom alliance, there was a small kingdom named the West Chu Country.


     The West Chu Country was a country with a mix of humans and spirit beasts, but was led by humans with a three to two ratio between humans and spirit beasts. The West Chu Country didn’t have any precious resources, therefore they were a very poor country, even being smaller than the past Southern Summer Country.


     When they were invaded by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, it took two weeks to sweep through their kingdom. In the five years since then, the West Chu Country had been a vassal of the Eagle Burial Kingdom, making the impoverished West Chu Country even worse. They had to give up all their harvest each year in tax payment to the Eagle Burial Kingdom and the West Chu citizens didn’t have any freedom at all, they were slaves completely under the control of the Eagle Burial Kingdom.


     It was the darkest before the dawn.


     The darkness of these five years suddenly ended. The Eagle Ruler had been killed by the three kingdom alliance and the Eagle Burial Kingdom surrendered. Rebellions rose all over with pressure from Miracle City and these vassals had finally regained their independence. The West Chu Country was one of them!


     The West Chu Country came together with the other fourteen countries that had been freed and joined the kingdom alliance led by the Great Zhou Country. The West Chu Country was an impoverished small kingdom, but because the shared a border with the Great Zhou Country, they were one of the few kingdoms that benefited the earliest.


     The West Chu Country had built a Miracle Shopping Center and any materials or pills they needed, they could directly buy from the Miracle Shopping Center. After the Miracle Shopping Center was established, the impoverished West Chu Country began to quickly grow.


     “Did you hear?”


     “There was another giant near the forest that joined the alliance!”


     “Nonsense, how could we not know? It was West Sea City where princess Jin Luo came from!”


     In a border city of the West Chu Country, the entire city was made of yellowstone and the surrounding area was completely filled with stone. The land was completely infertile with scarce water sources and sandstorms all year round, it could be considered a barren land. But even in a place like this, there were people who knew of Jin Luo.


     There were many fanatical worshippers among them.


     Le He was the young miss of a small noble family of a small city. Their family before the five year dark period was considered a medium sized family, but now many people had died in exile. They currently had around a hundred people, it was simply a tiny power that was the size of a bean.


     West Sea City joined the alliance?!


     Le He had heard this news through her precious radio and was immediately filled with wild joy. She pulled out her cell phone which although wasn’t expensive, in a impoverished place like the West Chu Country, it was a very luxurious item. Because it wasn’t very popular, normal people didn’t have them yet.


     This was the birthday present Le He’s father had personally gone to a main city to buy for her on her twentieth birthday.


     Le He naturally treated it like a treasure. After she opened the cell phone, she immediately selected the Miracle Shopping Center platform. There were many products in the Miracle Shopping Center and the contents of the cell phone were very limited. She looked over it for a while before finally finding a West Sea City store.


     “Green Spirit Coral, that’s it!” Le He found an item, “Father’s chronic aging problems can be solved with this item!”


     Le He directly bought it through the cell phone.


     This item was expensive. There was no business area in this small city, so there was no way to pay the fee unless one ran to a main city, but that was too troublesome.


     It didn’t matter.


     That could be solved!


     This was because Le He was still a noble and the Le Family’s information was stored in the kingdom’s database. The cell phone was linked to Le He’s alliance information card. She had a clear background and her family situation was good, therefore she could get a loan from the bank. She would pay first with the bank’s money and couldn’t she take care of everything afterwards?


     Le He picked the Elven Bank because the Elven Bank had the lowest interest. Le He’s request was sent to the Elven Bank and the Elven Bank’s Smart Brain analyzed Le He’s loan request. Because the amount was not high, there was no need for manual approval and the source stones were quickly sent.


     All of this took less than ten minutes!


     Le He filled in her address and bought the item.


     The next day at noon, a small airship from the main city appeared above the city. Le He and a group of people were already waiting at the set area. The little airship was definitely from Miracle Commerce. This airship was transporting all the things this small city had bought from the Miracle Shopping Center platform.


     “Le He!” A worker held a fine box and called out after seeing the name written on the box, “Is Le He here?”


     “I’m here!”


     Le He raised her hand in the crowd. After confirming her identity she took the item and happily ran back home.


     This was an item sent from the incomparably far West Sea City, a place that Le He could never go in her life. Thinking about it, this box was just in the beautiful Crystal Bay yesterday and it had flown over tens of thousands of miles in a single day to a barren little kingdom like the West Chu Country, this was something definitely no one would have thought of before.


     Le He opened the box and took out the items one by one. Whether it was quantity or quality, they all surpassed expectations. Truly worthy of something from the Western Sea, it was truly worth the price!


     If one were to buy a marine item through normal means, it wouldn’t be strange if it was over a hundred times more expensive. After all, the West Chu Country was an inlaid country and it was far away from the sea.


     “Yi, what is this?”


     Le He found that there was a small box in the large box. She didn’t remember buying anything else, could the West Sea City’s Merpeople have made a mistake? When Le He curiously opened the box, her eyes instantly popped out.


     The entire box was filled with dazzling pearls.


     West Sea City’s Rainbow Pearls, West Sea City’s Rainbow Pearls!


     This was not just a material, it was a very luxurious item. How expensive this was, Le He could not imagine. It could be said that any single pearl from this box already had a value that surpassed Le He’s purchase. This entire box added together was worth more than her entire family’s value.


     This was wealth that had fallen out of the sky!


     Le He discovered a small piece of paper at the bottom of the box. There was non standard human writing on the paper, “Thank you for supporting our Merpeople store. Because you are our first customer, these Western Sea pearls are your souvenir!”


     Le He was stunned.


     Souvenir?


     Probably in the hands of the powerful and wealthy Merpeople, these normal pearls weren’t rare at all. But for Le He who lived in a small kingdom, a small city, and a small family, any item the Merpeople casually had was enough to increase her family’s wealth by several times!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 597: Giant star’s rising
      West Sea City.


     The Miracle Shopping Center platform had been established!


     In just a few days, the lives of the West Sea City citizens had undergone earth shaking changes.


     West Sea City was the alliance’s sixth largest city. Although it joined later than the other cities of the Forest of Chaos West Sea City had a superiority the other cities didn’t have.


     The Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giant Mountain Range, and the Dragon’s Ridge were too isolated.


     West Sea City was the only Forest of Chaos area open to the outside world.


     The over twenty countries of the Western Sea coast were all centered around the Crystal Bay.


     West Sea City itself could swallow large amount of resources, but now that it was connected to the Forest Alliance, it was more convenient to exchange all kinds of resources. This brought large amounts of resources to the Forest Alliance and the Forest Alliance’s resources were also brought to the coastal countries through West Sea City. This created a large economic boom for the entire area.


     It was because of the thick business culture in West Sea City.


     Now that there was a good chance to become rich, how could the citizens let it go? Large amounts of Merpeople and Sea Races, whether it was a family or as an individual, they created companies and started their businesses. As soon as West Sea City joined the Forest Alliance, the various other buildings were already in full swing before they were even constructed.


     Naturally there were some who liked business and some who didn’t.


     The young girl Yu Ge was a normal person among the millions of Merpeople.


     Yu Ge was from a normal birth among the Merpeople. Her father was just a small officer of the Crystal Bay and her cultivation talent was just normal, only reaching the 7th Awakened Soul Layer. If one had to mention something she was proud of, Yu Ge’s appearance was considered not bad among the Mermaids. Other than that, Yu Ge had a rich talent for music, inventing several musical instruments and personally composing several ballads.


     But what use was that?


     It wouldn’t feed her!


     Although West Sea City had a good welfare for Merpeople that even if Yu Ge didn’t do anything, she at least wouldn’t starve, but Yu Ge had been ambitious since she was young, she didn’t want an obscure life.


     Work hard on her cultivation?


     Yu Ge’s talent was average and cultivating alone had its limits. If she wanted to raise her realm, she would need large amounts of resources, but this was very unlikely with Yu Ge’s family background.


     Start a business?


     One on hand, Yu Ge wasn’t very interested in this and on the other hand, she didn’t have the capital or manpower.


     This day, there were two strangers that approached her that completely changed Yu Ge’s life.


     The two who came to visit were actually two elves. It was one man and woman. The man was handsome and tall, the girl had a mature feel to her. Based on the aura coming from them, they were at least experts in the 7th True Spirit Layer or above. Yu Ge’s social circle was very small, she had never met this kind of people, not to mention that they were elves.



     “Are you young miss Yu Ge? I’ll introduce myself first.” The male elf revealed a warm smile as he said, “I am called Aubersen and this is Aledis, we are elders of the Tree of Life Tribe and we have established a cultural art company.”


     Yu Ge was very shocked.


     The elves were also starting companies?


     These two were elven elders who weren’t weak and they had lived for several hundred years. She never thought that these isolated and stubborn elves would come here to do business now!


     Yu Ge was still a bit confused, “Do the two of you have business with me?”


     Aubersen suddenly revealed a smile, “Our company is a culture art company, mainly focusing in the movie and music industry. The movies that we have produced have been shown in over fifty cities of the Forest Alliance and has generated great revenue. We have also released three elven records and now there are over three hundred thousand magnetic sound plates sales in the cities. The Merpeople are famous for their singing and we’ve heard that young miss Yu Ge is especially talented in this field, so we’ve come to ask you to sign with our company.”


     The elves had come tens of thousands of miles.


     It was actually because they liked her musical talent and specially came to sign her.


     “Our company is one of the largest cultural arts company among the elves, not only do we have good production abilities, we also have a cooperation with Miracle Commerce’s broadcast stations.” Aubersen said, “We have already yielded great results in the Forest Alliance market and we’ve recently begun to expand into kingdom alliance market, selling records and holding concerts. In the future with the Merpeople’s relations and channels, we can also go to the Western Sea countries. This is a very good chance, I hope that you will consider us.”


     Aledis was an elegant and mature elf. She had been silent the entire time and she spoke up at this time, “If you’re willing, please contact us as soon as possible. This is our communication number.”


     Yu Ge didn’t even think as she said, “No need to think, I’m willing!”


     Where could she find such a good thing?


     Yu Ge loved playing with instruments and composing ballads, but this was just a personal love and it had never brought her any income. How could she let such a good chance go? Yu Ge was a person who cared about nothing once she became passionate about something. She immediately left a letter in her home and brought her equipment as she left with the two elves.


     Aubersen and Aledis were Tree of Life Tribe elders.


     They were elves that had met Chu Tian the earliest, so they were greatly influenced by Chu Tian, especially Aledis. She was filled with regret that she missed that good chance back then. If she had agreed to Chu Tian’s condition and released him, Chu Tian would have owed her a large favour.


     Aledis had even ridiculed Chu Tian, asking him to bring the stars down from the sky.


     In the end?


     A joke had become true!


     Chu Tian had created over ten Outer Space mines and was now beginning to harvest stars!


     Of course, this matter was already past. Although she was filled with regret, there was still no other choice. She could only at least properly live her current life.


     After the Eternal Forest made an alliance with Miracle City, Vivian came back to the Tree of Life Tribe.


     Under Vivian’s urging, Aubersen and Aledis resigned as elders of the Tree of Life Tribe and created this company. Not only did Vivian invest in this company, she even pulled her good friends Meng Yingying and Nangong Yun in.


     The Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce was one of the most well supported company among the elves!


     Movies, music, and culture, there was always a market for it.


     Whether it was the influence on the elves or the influence on the continent’s culture, it all had a large commercial value!


     Aubersen brought Yu Ge to a special recording place owned by the company, “Young miss Yu Ge, please sing a few songs first and let us here how it sounds.”


     Yu Ge was a bit nervous, “Alright!”


     The Merpeople were known as the best singers on the continent. It’s said that Merpeople normally sung on isolated islands or sea channels and that their singing could attract sea life, even disorient the most experienced captain. This song that was filled with a magical charm, it was something that could only be met and not asked for on the sea.


     Because of Miracle Commerce’s magnetic sound technology, the Merpeople’s song could be recorded on a disk. It’s estimated that not long after, the entire continent could hear the Merpeople’s natural song.


     Yu Ge gradually prepared herself as she raised the microphone and began softly singing.


     The voice filled with a magical charm spread out with a trace of spiritual energy contained within, causing all the staff to tremble as they felt like they had just entered an illusion. A beautiful beach with different coloured sand appeared in front of them, with each grain of sand looking like it was carved from crystal. The jade like orchids blew against the sea cliff and the Mermaids were living without care.


     This was Yu Ge’s own «Crystal Bay» song!


     The Crystal Bay was the harbour in West Sea City and the most beautiful place in the Forest of Chaos. Ye Ge’s song gave people the beautiful feeling of being in that environment.


     Yu Ge sang another few songs and each one was like nature hitting their hearts.


     Although it used the Sea Race’s language, when it reached this realm, the lyrics themselves didn’t matter. Not to mention that the Merpeople language had one hundred and eighty one syllables, making it even more eloquent than the elven language. Even if they couldn’t understand it, they could still enjoy it.


     But Yu Ge was a bit unconfident about her performance, “How about it, are my songs alright? I still have many other songs, I can sing them right now.”


     “It’s very beautiful!” Aledis couldn’t help praising her, “You are a seedling with talent and potential!”


     “It’s fine with what we have now.” Aubersen said to Aledis, “Go and talk to the people at Miracle Broadcasting, we’ll debut this song tonight on air. Choose a good music channel and time.”


     Aledis said, “We’ve just obtained a cooperation with the Central State broadcasting station. The Central State broadcasting station spreads across the kingdom alliance, how about we try it with the Central State broadcasting station?”


     Aubersen thought about it before saying, “Alright! That one it is then!”


     Aledis said, “Let’s first create records with these recorded songs, we’ll do a batch of one hundred thousand. I believe there won’t be a lack of demand.”


     The two elves had a simple discussion before coming to a condition.


     Aubersen took out a contract for Yu Ge to sign, “After you sign with our Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce, you’ll be a performer for our company. The contract is for five years and it’s subject to the Forest Alliance’s legal protection. After you sign with us, we’ll take care of you and promote you. The profit from your music being broadcast at the stations and the sales of the records will be shared half and half with the company. Your concerts and events will be split seventy-thirty with your taking the seventy. Other than that, as for merchandise, movies, and other things, they are all written in the contract. If you don’t have any doubts, please sign this contract with us.”


     Yu Ge didn’t know how to get more benefits.


     But the elves wouldn’t cheat her.


     Yu Ge simply looked it over before signing the contract.


     That night, Yu Ge’s songs spread through the Forest of Chaos and several kingdoms through the broadcasting station, instantly creating a large stir. Countless orders came to the company and this popularity was something even Aubersen didn’t expect.


     In one day.


     In just a single day.


     The Mermaid song disk had over two hundred thousand orders. It was much higher than their estimate and was about to break the consecutive sale record!


     Each disk cost a single source stone and although it wasn’t high, it added up to quite a bit. Two hundred thousand was equal to two hundred thousand source stones and according to the half and half split, Yu Ge earned one hundred thousand source stones in one night!


     What concept was one hundred thousand source stones?


     This amount was an astronomical wealth for her!


     Yu Ge wouldn’t have been able to obtain this much money in her entire life before!


     This was just the beginning. Aubersen and Aledis estimated that the first disk could sell over two million copies. Yu Ge had a large amount of songs on hand and she could write even more in the future. Other than that, there were other areas with stronger spending power than West Sea City that hadn’t been tapped yet.


     Even with a conservative estimate.


     They could at least earn a profit of ten million in the future!


     Yu Ge would definitely become one of the brightest stars of the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce. This Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce’s future earnings would even surpass the value of several forest cities!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 598: Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom
      There were all kinds of changes Miracle Commerce brought to the forest, the kingdoms, and the world. Le He and Yu Ge were only examples from the countless different cases.


     This company born in a small town of the Southern Summer Country had now become this giant. They were like a giant net that wildly spread across the continent, connecting all the resources, wealth, and people together.


     No matter how busy the Forest Alliance was or how it developed, Chu Tian didn’t care at all. This was because the current Chu Tian was currently on a beautiful Merpeople crystal boat, sailing across the blue seas.


     Meng Yingying, Vivian, and Nangong Yun, these three sisters of different surnames were all dressed casually. They were wearing very short skirts that revealed three sets of snow white crystal like legs, shaking in front of Chu Tian. They were wearing light gauze clothes on their upper half and had a fine hat on their head, looking no different from noble girls going out to play.


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu were laying back in beach chairs, having the warm ocean breeze blow over them while they enjoyed the Fairy Wine the Flower Fairies brewed in the Miracle Gardens.


     Meng Qingwu took a sip of the Fairy Wine and felt the energy seep into her body bit by bit. This kind of priceless Immortal Grade Wing, for normal people, it would be the luck of three lifetimes to even take a sniff of it. Even for cultivators with high cultivations, this was a treasure they couldn’t ask for, it was only important when they were breaking through.


     At this moment.


     The Fairy Wine was just wine.


     Meng Qingwu was not focused on refining the wine at all, just letting the wine’s energy scatter inside her body, enjoying it as a high quality drink. For anyone, this would be blaspheming a heavenly object. However, in the hands of Miracle City’s vice City Lord, the Fairy Wine was not that precious at all.


     Miracle City and Miracle Commerce was at its peak, having wealth flowing in the tens of millions of source stones. Chu Tian still had not gone over the large amount of resources taken from Alexis’ treasure room in the Subterranean World and Miracle City had resource reserves worth tens of millions of source stone. Even on the continent, they could be considered a major financial power.


     Even if they spent all their source stone reserves, didn’t they still have Miracle Bank if they were tight on finances? With the Forest Alliance’s financial industry, it wasn’t hard to take eight-ten million from Miracle Bank right now.


     The important thing was.


     Was there only a source stone and resource reserve?


     Miracle City’s most valuable item that couldn’t be measured would eternally be their assets. For example, the Transport Towers and communication towers around the world, the mines in the Purgatory World, the several dozen resource fields of the Forest Alliance, the star mines in Outer Space, Miracle City’s investments in the various forest companies, Miracle City’s Yun Sect research lab, their intelligent factories, their crystal oil fields, and etc.



     These assets couldn’t be measured in a concrete manner because even if it was calculate, it would be an incomparably large figure.


     The Forest Alliance’s development was already wrapped together with Miracle Commerce’s.


     The large and small companies of the Forest Alliance, almost all of them had investment from Miracle City. For example, the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce the two elders from the Tree of Life Tribe established, the programming companies of the Eternal Forest, the equipment companies of the Giant Mountain Range, the resource companies of the Dragon’s Ridge, or even the large scale mercenaries of the Savage Highlands, Miracle Commerce had a share in almost all of them.


     The entire alliance was using Miracle Commerce’s technology and products.


     Therefore it wasn’t exaggerated to say that Miracle Commerce prospered as long as the Forest Alliance prospered, Miracle Commerce was strong as long as the Forest Alliance was strong. Right now they were in a development phase, so even if Miracle Commerce didn’t do anything right now, they would expand by several times after a year!


     Chu Tian didn’t dare say his power was the strongest on the continent, but in terms of commercial potential and wealth accumulation, other than those old and powerful empires, there was no one that could match Miracle Commerce in this plane, on this continent!


     The two of them were Miracle Commerce’s highest leaders.


     What was a few bottles of Fairy Wine?


     Chu Tian raised the jade bottle to pour another cup for the young miss, “After playing for a few days, are you more relaxed? Taking a vacation like this from time to time, it is a great help to both the brain and to cultivation!”


     What could Meng Qingwu say, “You are the boss, naturally whatever you say counts. I just hope nothing has happened at home.”


     “Young miss, don’t be this depressing!” Chu Tian laid down in a comfortable position, “We have enough wealth to spend for five hundred years, why are you making yourself so tired?”


     Meng Qingwu shook her head, “Miracle Commerce’s current scale and finances are enough to sustain us for five thousand years, but this is far from being enough from the scale your described.”


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “What is young miss talking about?”


     “The ambition in your heart is not just the continent.” Meng Qingwu bathed in the sunlight as she casually said, “The cultivation you’re chasing after is not just the Heaven Domain Realm. I know how big your ambition is, but I believe you can charge even further, reaching a place we could never imagine. This requires a large amount of technology and material support. The current Miracle Commerce is far from enough!”


     Chu Tian’s expression slightly changed.


     “No wonder Yingying always says that the young miss understands me the best.” Chu Tian gave a few laughs, “But speaking of this, we have reached out current level from a small company in the Southern Summer Country in just two years. This speed has already surpassed my expectations. Without the young miss’ support, how could it be this smoothly?”


     “Since you’ve already boarded this ship, you’ll have to walk with me to the end in this life.” Chu Tian intentionally teased her, “Since it’s like this, you should just marry me with Yingying!”


     Meng Qingwu spat out, “In your dreams!”


     Chu Tian did not understand. Although the young miss was a relatively conservative person, she wasn’t completely stubborn. Why did she keep hesitating over this matter?


     “We’ll talk about our matter in the future.” Meng Qingwu said in a low voice, “I want Yingying to have an unique wedding that only belongs to her.”


     Chu Tian shrugged.


     The young miss’ love for her little sister, there was nothing else to add.


     “This sea is so big, I think we won’t even be able to reach the end in a year with our current speed!” Meng Yingying happily ran across the deck, “Chu Tian, what do you think is at the end of the sea?”


     Vivian was also very curious about this.


     “This question must be answered in terms of different planes.” Chu Tian looked into the distance with narrowed eyes and said, “Our plane is a sphere and there is a thin layer above it with material, but beyond that there is no gravity. Whether it is Outer Space, underground, or the four sides of the continent, there is a space with no gravity. Once the sea water flows to a certain distance, it will be unable to move any further, so there is an empty void at the end of the Western Sea. The sea water will fall off like from the edge of a cliff and it will finally flow back from below.”


     “Wa, big brother Chu Tian is so powerful, how do you even know this?”


     “Nonsense, otherwise how could I be your boss?” Chu Tian sat up and looked around, “Where’s Nangong?”


     As soon as Chu Tian’s voice fell, the sea water in front exploded. Nangong Yun was covered in flames and she instantly turned a large part of the sea into mist. She directly threw out a giant octopus that was a hundred meters wide out of the sea. This octopus seemed like a level three demon beasts, having a cultivation at around the 5th True Spirit Layer. It was actually taken care of by Nangong Yun in just a few punches.


     Nangong Yun selected the best octopus tentacle to bring onto the deck, “Look, I found some fresh seafood. We’ll be eating octopus teppanyaki today!”


     Meng Yingying and Vivian began to drool.


     This kind of fresh ingredient with their company’s high quality cooking equipment along with some Fairy Wine, it would be very enjoyable. The three girls immediately went off to cook a large feast for Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu.


     Meng Qingwu gave a helpless smile, “These three fellows really have the same mind!”


     Chu Tian wanted to speak, but a Merperson came onto the deck and spoke to Chu Tian with an unnatural look, “We can’t keep going forward!”


     “Why?”


     “In front of us is the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago.”


     Chu Tian looked at Meng Qingwu, “Is this place very special? Why is it called the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago? Are there many Flood Dragon’s here?”


     “Not exactly. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago is the largest archipelago on the Western Sea and it used to be a part of the Deep Blue Empire. After the Deep Blue Empire split apart, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago became independent, becoming the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom! The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King is a flood dragon person with a deep cultivation and is very strong. They used to be one of the four governors of the Deep Blue Empire and had the same position as City Lord Bo Sha.”


     “It’s another warring kingdom,?” Meng Qingwu had tightly knit brows as she said to Chu Tian, “Flood dragon people aren’t easy to deal with and the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King must be a difficult to handle, not to mention a warring kingdom itself is not weak. We shouldn’t provoke them while the Western Sea situation hasn’t been stabilized yet.”


     Chu Tian would take a look if it was normal time, but he was on vacation and not here to cause trouble. Chu Tian waved his hand and said, “Forget it, it’s disappointing. We’ve played enough, let’s go back!”


     The Merperson crew member let out a sigh.


     The giant crystal ship slowly turned around.


     When Chu Tian was prepared to return, something suddenly happened. The crystal boat trembled like it was hit by a giant hammer, almost flipping over in the water.


     “Damn, who did it!”


     “Water, in the water! Everyone, be careful!”


     Two giant flood sea flood dragons surrounded them, attacking the crystal ship. This crystal ship was given to Chu Tian by Bo Sha, it was one of the most sturdy ships in the Merpeople race. The entire ship had been greatly reinforced and even a Heaven Domain Expert wouldn’t be able to break it.


     At this time.


     There were several giant ships with a foreign styles that appeared around them.


     The Merperson crew member’s face fell, “The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom’s ships!”


     Chu Tian slightly narrowed his eyes, this was a bit interesting. Chu Tian wasn’t planning to provoke them, but they came here to provoke him.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 599: Tearing off all face
      The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom’s fleet surrounded the crystal ship and there was a flagship facing the crystal ship. A two and half meter tall person in black armour came out, he was a race that they hadn’t seen before which seemed to be a mix between a flood dragon and a human, with scales all over his body. He had a slender build and a pair of dark gold eyes with the special dark gold pupils of the dragon race.


     A flood dragon person.


     A famous high tier Sea Race


     The flood dragon people had the bloodline of the sea flood dragon, speaking the sea flood dragon language. They had high talents and were all brave soldiers. If the Deep Blue Empire still existed, most of the military offices would be held by the flood dragon people.


     It was because of this that one of the four Deep Blue Empire governors was the flood dragon person Lucas. He had enough military strength and people to occupy the largest archipelago in the Western Sea, founding the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom with his subordinates. Although the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom couldn’t compare to West Sea City in terms of prosperity, they had several times the military strength compared to Bo Sha.


     “Isn’t this Bo Sha’s ship?”


     “Since you have come, why not come to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago for a visit?”


     The two sea flood dragons wrapped the crystal boat and several warships surrounded the ship. It was a formation that didn’t even let a single drop of water through.


     The Merperson captain came out and roared back with a look of rage, “We haven’t entered the seas of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, based on what are you doing this!”


     Although Bo Sha and Lucas had their fame, they were still from the same branch. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and West Sea City both came from the Deep Blue Empire, so even if their relationship wasn’t that good, it wouldn’t be that bad.


     West Sea City made it more convenient for the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago to obtain resources and the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago sent troops when the Western Sea coast met trouble. It was because of using each other that when nothing out of the ordinary happened, they wouldn’t easily break relations with each other.


     The flood dragon person general clearly knew that this crystal ship belonged to Bo Sha.


     So why did he dare send out an army to surround it?


     “I’ve heard that West Sea City has been raising waves lately. Since you have already become rich, shouldn’t you pay a bit of protection money?” The flood dragon person didn’t hide his goal at all, “Without the protection of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, how could your West Sea City be that relaxed!”


     The face of the Merperson captain changed. The flood dragon people’s attitude suddenly change, it didn’t seem simple, “The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King can find City Lord Bo Sha to talk, why use is there in stopping us?”



     “Ha, ha, ha.” The flood dragon person general spoke in an arrogant voice, “City Lord Bo Sha is willing to lend her crystal boat to others, this meant that these people’s importance to West Sea City is not simple. At least catching them would mean having a pretty good chip, so do you think catching them is of any use?”


     “You…..”


     The Merperson’s face fell.


     This fellow’s manner was simply equaling to declaring war with West Sea City. Their relationship had been pretty good the entire time, so why did the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom change face faster than flipping a book? This was too unreasonable!


     The flood dragon person general pointed with his spear, “Take them all!”


     Several sea flood dragons charged out of the water while roaring. These sea flood dragons were a very high level dragon demon beast. These sea flood dragons that lived in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, although they had been tamed by the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, they were still medium and high grade level three demon beasts when they grew up.


     “Roar, roar!”


     Two sea flood dragons were covered in a layer of water armour, with spiraling water energy surrounding their bodies, turning them into two powerful drills. They first charged into the sky before drilling back down, attempting to bore a hole in the deck of the crystal ship!


     “Seeking death!”


     Nangong Yun and Vivian made a move at the same time.


     Nangong Yun charged into the sky while turning into a fire phoenix, sending a punch at the flood dragon’s head. The water and flames collided, instantly creating a large area of mist. The flood dragon let out a painful cry as its entire head was burnt and it fell into the water.


     Vivian directly passed the flood dragon and sent a spatial cut through it, causing the sea flood dragon’s invulnerable body to be instantly cut in half like a little snake being cut by a blade. The two pieces fell back into the water as they frantically struggled and pitifully wailed out, while the flood dragon blood turned a large area of the sea red.


     Nangong Yun said to Vivian, “First take care of the ringleader!”


     Vivian nodded, “Alright!”


     The two of them instantly teleported to the other side’s main ship.


     Nangong Yun turned into the blazing fire phoenix again as she sent two fists that were like meteors onto the deck of the ship. Vivian used her arm as a blade as she swept out with her hand, causing her spatial energy to fly out. Although it was only a hand blade attacking, it was sharper than any divine weapon.


     “Humph, you do have some skills.”


     The flood dragon person general’s spear came out and heavily landed on Vivian’s body. A terrifying energy was released and Vivian’s energy was dispelled. Another palm came out and the spirit energy turned into hundreds of little flood dragons that intertwined into a wave of energy, slamming into Nangong Yun’s body. Nangong Yun gave a grunt and was instantly slammed into the deck, suffering quite heavy injuries.


     Such powerful spirit energy!


     It was a Heaven Domain Expert!


     Was the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago prepared to completely lose face with West Sea City? This kind of peak expert was in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, this was definitely one of the senior generals of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King.


     Sending this kind of important person to capture a ship, it was killing a chicken with a butcher’s knife!


     The flood dragon person general pointed his spear at the crystal boat, “Do not put up a senseless resistance. His majesty the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King wants to see you all, please come with me!”


     The Merperson’s face was pale.


     This was terrible!


     There were over ten Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom ships which was several tens of thousands of soldiers. As well as a peak expert and senior general of the flood dragon people, how could they be a normal person? Not to mention this peak expert in the Heaven Domain Realm, just based on this army that wasn’t small, they wouldn’t be able to resist.


     As soon as the flood dragon person general’s voice fell, ten sea flood dragons drilled out of the sea. They surrounded the crystal ship and wildly raised the sea waves, creating large vortexes trapping the crystal ship inside.


     The Merperson captain quickly came in front of Chu Tian, “City Lord Chu Tian, please quickly leave. Don’t worry about us!”


     The Merperson captain was City Lord Bo Sha’s trusted confidant, so he knew about Miracle City’s Transport Scrolls. Although this situation was very bad, it wasn’t enough to threaten Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian didn’t seem worried at all as he calmly said, “What are you worried about? This little situation is enough to threaten us?”


     This situation wasn’t severe enough?


     An expert of the Heaven Domain Realm was already hard enough to deal with, not to mention they were surrounded by a large army and the sea was sealed by the sea flood dragons. Just with the bit of people on the crystal ship, there was no suspense in this matter at all.


     Meng Qingwu also seemed not worried at all, as she pulled out a cell phone. Dialing a number and after it connected, she gave a simple order, “Attack order, sweep through the surrounding barricades!”


     No one could understand what was happening.


     There was a sharp sound from above as ten black fighter planes appeared from above the clouds. They were large blades as they created over ten lines above the sea.


     The Source Energy Cannons roared out!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom ships were hit by the Source Energy Cannons and large holes appeared in them, with a few ships being blown into several pieces. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom soldiers were too slow to respond and the black fighters released a wave of powerful missiles.


     Hong, hong, hong!


     Their surroundings were turned into a sea of flames!


     The flood dragon person general’s face fell. With a roar, he jumped into the sky to block the black fighter planes, but at this time, the space in front of him trembled as a person appeared from the void.


     With a flick of a finger on his right hand.


     Peng!


     The flood dragon person’s chest exploded and blood mist poured out, pushing him back several dozen meters. Luckily the flood dragon person had a high cultivation and blocked the might of the Phaseless Sword with his protective cultivation technique, otherwise this attack might have pierced his heart!


     “Good balls, actually daring to hurt me!”


     The flood dragon person general’s cultivation was very strong, immediately suppressing the wound on his chest. A long spear sprinkled out of his hand and like flowing rivers, it instantly released beams of light. They were like silver rivers that surrounded Chu Tian, instantly tearing Chu Tian’s body.


     There was no doubt of the Heaven Domain Expert’s strength.


     But what shocked the flood dragon person was that after Chu Tian’s body was torn apart, it filled the sky with sparks. These sparks turned into a sea of flames that swallowed the flood dragon person, before a body formed again in the center of the flames, changing into Chu Tian’s shape.


     It was a clone!


     The instant Chu Tian ambushed the flood dragon person general, he immediately released his Netherworld clone. His main body teleported behind the flood dragon person and when the flood dragon person attack, Chu Tian also made his move.


     “Phaseless Sword Slash!”


     Chu Tian gathered large amounts of spirit energy to release a stronger slash, since an ordinary Phaseless Sword Finger wouldn’t be enough to break the defenses of a Heaven Domain Expert. This Phaseless Sword was ten times stronger than normal, there was no chance of failing!


     The flood dragon person general was swallowed by the Netherworld Flames. Netherworld’s strength was close to the Heaven Domain Realm. Chu Tian soared into the sky covered in flames and his hands sucked in the surrounding flames to send out two burning slashes at the flood dragon person.


     Dang!


     The flood dragon person general had to raise his spear to block it and the flames clashed with the roaring waves. The flood dragon person had a shocking cultivation, sweeping away the flames, but after being bathed in the Netherworld Flames, the flood dragon person’s protective cultivation technique was greatly weakened. Chu Tian’s attack arrived at this time, with the spatial sword slashing from head to toe!


     It happened in an instant!


     It was completely invisible!


     If this attack had hit, the flood dragon person general would have been cut in half. However his sense of danger trained through years of war made the flood dragon person general dodge at the most critical moment, only letting his arm be cut off.


     The flood dragon person general’s vitality was greatly injured.


     He never would have thought that a Heaven Domain Expert would suffer at the hands of this brat. The flood dragon person general didn’t want to fight anymore and was prepared to leave. He used his life preserving secret technique and was about to escape into the water. As long as he entered the water, he could instantly escape thousands of miles away.


     Want to run?


     How could it be that easy!


     Chu Tian didn’t even have a chance to make a move.


     The little fox’s eyes lit up and the several sea flood dragons at the bottom of the ocean were all controlled by the little fox. They turned into water spouts as they drilled out of the water, slamming into the flood dragon person general in the air.


     The flood dragon person general’s face fell. He was caught off guard when he was hit by the sea flood dragons, being knocked high up into the air and was completely trapped by the sea flood dragons.


     “Damn!”


     The flood dragon person general’s expression changed because there was a jet black blade at his neck. This sword contained a powerful destructive might and as long as Chu Tian moved, his head would be separated.


     “I think there’s no need to be a guest in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago.” Chu Tian smiled to him as he said, “I ask your excellency to come to West Sea City for a trip!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 600: The mastermind behind everything
      Chu Tian had taken care of an Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, he didn’t mind taking care of another Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom.


     “Are you two alright?”


     “I was too careless, I never thought I would meet a Heaven Domain Cultivator.” Vivian stood up. Luckily big brother Chu Tian was very strong, taking care of the Heaven Domain Cultivator in a few moves, otherwise it would have been too humiliating, “What do we do now?”


     “This fellow is simply too bold.” Nangong Yun had suffered a large loss and her rage filled her head, “How about we directly take care of him!”


     “This fellow is still useful to keep.”


     Chu Tian released his spatial energy to surround the two of them, instantly sending them back to the crystal ship.


     The Merperson was filled with admiration towards Chu Tian’s strength, no wonder this man could sit in the throne of Miracle City’s City Lord. This kind of ability was very shocking to people!


     Chu Tian said to the Merperson captain, “I’m very grateful to the warm entertainment of my Merpeople friends, this trip was very fun for us. I will have the Black Thunder planes escort the crystal ship back, we will be leaving first.”


     The flood dragon person was in the Heaven Domain Realm.


     Although they trapped him temporarily, he was still very dangerous. Not to mention the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King could still chase them, so Chu Tian couldn’t casually return on the crystal ship.


     “We’re leaving!”


     They used their Transport Scrolls and instantly left the crystal ship.


     All the Merpeople on the ship, other than the captain who knew the effects of the Transport Scroll, were all stunned. They could use a little scroll to teleport, directly returning from this deep sea area to West Sea City?


     “What did they do?”


     “This is too shocking!”


     “Humph, how can you people understand Miracle City’s things? I’ve lived this many years and I’ve never seen a metal bird that can fly through the sky with this kind of terrifying attacks.” The Merperson Captain looked into the sky and he couldn’t help saying in an emotional voice, “West Sea City’s alliance with Miracle City, it really is City Lord Bo Sha’s most wise decision. Our future generation will be blessed!”


     The several Black Thunder planes followed the crystal ship as they slowly headed towards the Crystal Bay.


     Chu Tian’s group returned to West Sea City and the first matter was to hand that person over to Bo Sha.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was a strong power in the Western Sea, so if they were prepared to fight West Sea City, it would bring countless problems to West Sea City. West Sea City was now part of the Forest Alliance, so the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom going against West Sea City was no different from going against Chu Tian.


     There was no conflict between the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and the Forest Alliance.



     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and West Sea City even had a bit of cooperation.


     The Forest Alliance had this large influence, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King wouldn’t provoke the Forest Alliance without a reason.


     There were all kinds of things that couldn’t be determined. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago was a representative and there was either one or several powers behind them, giving the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King the confidence to go against West Sea City.


     Bo Sha came back with a heavy expression.


     Meng Qingwu immediately came forward to ask ,”How is it?”


     “The information brought back this time is very important, otherwise if the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago plotted against us, we would have been kept in the dark. However, the person that was caught is one of the three trusted senior generals of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas. He is very loyal towards Lucas and his mouth is tightly closed, we won’t be able to obtain any information from him.”


     “Can’t get any information?” Nangong Yun couldn’t hold back her anger, so she rolled up her sleeves and said, “Let me try!”


     “Stop it.” Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “If your little bit of skills could take care of him, City Lord Bo Sha would have already extracted the information.”


     “We can’t have caught this person in vain, right?”


     “Don’t be anxious, there is no mouth that can’t be opened, we just haven’t done enough.” Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu on the side, “Young miss, I’ll have to trouble you to call the Savage Highlands to have them send someone to help.”


     Meng Qingwu thought about it for a few seconds before taking out the cell phone and dialing a number.


     After a few minutes.


     Several spirit beasts in strange clothes came from the West Sea City’s Transport Tower. There was lamb people, snake people, and lizard people, all wearing large robes and having strange masks on their faces. There were all kinds of bone accessories on their fingers, wrists, necks, and bodies, which clattered as they walked, but released a kind of energy that could touch one’s spirit.


     Meng Qingwu immediately came forward to greet them, “I’ll have to trouble sir Bishop Modo this time.”


     At the front of these spirit beasts was an ordinary looking old man. He seemed like a variant of the snake and lizard race, without a single scale on his body. His hair and eyebrows were completely white and it was clear that he was blind.


     This blind person couldn’t see, but they could still keenly sense Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu’s position. He walked over holding a long staff and respectfully gave a bow, “To help the two City Lords, it’s Modo’s honour.”


     Bo Sha felt a strange aura coming from the spirit beast, “This is?”


     Chu Tian gave the introduction in Meng Qingwu’s place, “This is Bishop Modo of the Savage Highland’s Shaman Church. We’ll leave the interrogation matter to the Shamans and I think we’ll obtain what we want in less than half a day.”


     The Shaman Church had an important position in the Savage Highlands. Bishop Modo had a position only inferior to Burst Claw, being a 3rd Heaven Domain Layer Expert himself. Although the Shaman Church developed in Burst Claw’s city, even Burst Claw didn’t have the right to order Modo around. Now because of a single word from Meng Qingwu, he directly came out of the Shaman Religion’s main church. It could be seen how much face Miracle City was given.


     This also could be understood.


     Although Miracle City had no power, Miracle City in the Forest Alliance was publicly and silently recognized to hold an important position. From the forest to the other areas, Miracle City began to control more and more cities. If the Shaman Religion wanted to obtain more followers in the future, why wouldn’t they try to develop a good relation with Miracle City?


     Bo Sha hadn’t seen Bishop Modo before, but she had heard of the Shaman Religion’s methods.


     This kind of interrogation work was most suited to be left to a Shaman Sorcerer.


     Shamans not only used medicines to weaken a person’s mind, they also used witchcraft to confuse a person’s thoughts, allowing them to completely control one’s thoughts.


     The Forest Alliance was filled with coiled dragons and crouching tigers!


     Modo was already much stronger than this flood dragon person general and he was skilled in all kinds of witchcraft. In just a short hour, all the information they wanted was obtained.


     “This old man has asked everything. The Forest Alliance kept becoming bigger, therefore it has attracted the attention of several countries.” Modo reported the situation to everyone, “Especially towards Miracle Commerce’s technology, these forces are drooling over them, therefore several powers has secretly formed an alliance to restrict us. This Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was just their vanguard.”


     It really was like this!


     Even if the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was dissatisfied with the Forest Alliance, when comparing the difference in strength, they would at most secretly hold a blade and wouldn’t have acted this arrogantly. Therefore, there had to be a reason behind this matter. Only no one thought that there would be this many powers going against the Forest Alliance.


     City Lord Bo Sha was a bit worried, “There are close to ten countries playing tricks in such a short period of time, I think the other side’s influence will continue to increase. Although the Forest Alliance has cut off one side, it will be hard to escape this blockade.”


     Meng Qingwu asked, “What is the scale of these powers and who is in charge?”


     Modo slowly replied, “The small and large kingdoms are not worth worrying about, but there are existences at the warring kingdom and empire level. Adding in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, there are three different warring kingdoms. As for the empire, there is only the Big Dry Empire.”


     Bo Sha was most worried about this, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was actually working with the Big Dry Empire!


     The Big Dry Empire had quite a bit of influence on the western continent, drooling over the various countries on the Western Sea Coast. West Sea City had worked with the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom to resist the Big Dry Empire’s greed, but who would have thought that as soon as West Sea City entered the Forest Alliance, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom would run to the Big Dry Empire.


     Once the Big Dry Empire fought with the Forest Alliance, it would certainly be a protracted battle!


     This was because the Big Dry Empire was different from any opponent Miracle Commerce has met before. The giants of the forest seemed strong, but actually they were lacking in population and had many flaws. The Eagle Burial Kingdom seemed strong, but they were nothing more than a militaristic paper tiger.


     The Big Dry Empire was different.


     This was a giant being with a history of seven thousand and eight hundred years, having incomparable strength and a deep background, with a wide territory containing over twenty one billion citizens. Even if the kingdom alliance Chu Tian supported was adding together, the population of the several large and small kingdoms couldn’t compare to the Big Dry Empire. Not to mention there were many other aspects.


     The most important thing was.


     The Big Dry Empire was a powerful nation on the western continent.


     The Big Dry Empire had giant influence in the west, so if the Big Dry Empire clashed with the Forest Alliance, the Western Sea coast countries would try to protect themselves. They would break off their trade deals with West Sea City, which would create a large loss for West Sea City. The one who would benefit the most would be the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom.


     “So it’s the Big Dry Empire, this isn’t strange at all.” Chu Tian rubbed his chin awkwardly before suddenly saying to Meng Qingwu beside him, “The other eight-nine countries, whether it is the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom or the other countries, they are all pieces used by the Big Dry Empire. The enemy we really need to face is this empire.”


     Meng Yingying’s eyes popped out, “It can’t be, we really have to fight an empire? How can we beat them, their battle strength is more than ten times ours!”


     Even the arrogant Nangong Yun knit her brows this time.


     The Big Dry Empire was one of the continent’s strongest countries!


     Chu Tian shook his head and said, “What are you all worried about? If the Big Dry Empire were our neighbours, we would have already been exterminated, how could we develop to our current stage? Actually the distance between us and the Big Dry Empire is several Forest of Chaos, so that is why we need to be more vigilant.”


     It was too late to be vigilant.


     No matter how strong the Big Dry Empire’s armies were, it was a dangerous journey for them.


     Not to mention the Forest Alliance’s cities were hidden in the deep forest, the mountains, and even underground, so the Big Dry Empire had to pass through tens of thousands of kilometers of deep forest to attack the cities one by one. Even for an empire, this was a very hard thing to do.


     Chu Tian didn’t take a stand for now, “What does the young miss think?”


     Meng Qingwu thought for a few seconds before saying, “Although the Big Dry Empire is unable to directly threaten us, by controlling these kingdoms, they can create quite a bit of trouble for us, so we can’t avoid it. This time we need to meet them head on. The Big Dry Empire is very strong, but there isn’t only a single empire on the continent. They are in a rush to destroy us as quickly as possible, so perhaps there is another empire or the Big Dry Empire’s enemy that wants to cooperate with us.”


     “You’re right!” Chu Tian began to laugh, “We’ll do that!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 601: Miracle Summi
      t


     Over 90% of the continent was covered in areas without intelligent life. Just this remaining 10% was enough to support the hundreds of billions of intelligent life with enough to spare.


     Among these hundreds of billions of intelligent life, there were a total of fourteen empires. The humans had six empires, the spirit beasts had four empires, the elves had two empire level powers, the dragons had one empire level power, and the undead had one empire level power.


     Empires and empire level powers were not the same.


     Human and spirit beast empires were founded nations that ruled themselves. The highest position was the emperor who had no one above him and was unparalleled. As for empire level powers, they were just powers. Although they had a background and strength that matched empires, they were not an established nation, so they didn’t have a country name and their internal governance was relatively loose.


     The dark night elves of the Dark Night Forest were an empire level power.


     The Dark Night Forest was a forest at around the same scale as the Forest of Chaos, but it had a completely different situation from the Forest of Chaos. The Dark Night Forest didn’t have any other races, it was completely ruled by the elves, therefore it could be considered an empire level power.


     But the dark night elves didn’t establish a country and the elves living in the Dark Night Forest lived in the most basic manner in different tribes. When they were being invaded, they would band together to resist the enemy. Although their collective power didn’t lose to an empire, they could not be considered an empire.


     The most representative location of this was the Dragon Territory where hundreds of thousands of giant dragons lived and the Netherworld Sea which countless Liches and undead ruled. These places were not very big, but the power gathered together in these places were not inferior to an empire. They were considered a peak power even when placed on the entire continent!


     Other than these fourteen large empire scaled powers, there were over a hundred and fifty warring kingdoms and thousands of small and large kingdoms. This kind of pyramid like hierarchy demonstrated the current situation of power on the continent.


     The Forest of Chaos area had been united by Miracle City.


     In the future there was a chance for another empire level power to be born.


     Naturally it was only a chance. The Forest of Chaos had been fighting internally for many years, so whether it was backing or power, there was a large difference between them and the empire level powers. The rise of the Forest of Chaos will inevitably attract the attention of these giants, so it was likely the Forest of Chaos would be exterminated by them before they could truly rise.


     The Forest of Chaos and Miracle Commerce were unknown on the continent before, but since they successfully launched the rocket and placed Miracle City’s people on the moon, this unknown city and company had suddenly became famous across the continent.



     Being famous had a good side and a bad side.


     The various countries began to understand Miracle Commerce’s products, with the demand for various products increasing by over ten times in just a short half a month. Even if their production line and factories went overtime to produce products, Miracle Commerce didn’t have enough supplies, which made it hard to find products. So the price naturally rose and with the price level of some empires, a phonograph in some cities of empires had a price of over a thousand source stones.


     Miracle City estimated that their various products being sold outwards could earn them over tens of millions of source stones in a month. This greatly increased Miracle City’s income while also building a foundation for Miracle City on the continent.


     Miracle City’s dazzling display also attracted the attention of many people.


     The Big Dry Empire was the best example.


     Even if Chu Tian didn’t go against the Big Dry Sage Yuwen Xi and the great general Jing Wuying, the Big Dry Empire was the closest empire to Miracle City, so naturally it would covet a fat lamb like Miracle Commerce. Although Miracle Commerce couldn’t compare with the Big Dry Empire right now, not far in the future, Miracle Commerce’s income would keep multiplying.


     This was simply a treasure basin!


     Now the Big Dry Empire pulled in large amounts of associated countries, as well as the isolated Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom and was currently thinking of ways to deal with the Forest Alliance. Chu Tian didn’t fear any straightforward challenge, but he couldn’t accept endless harassment.


     At this time.


     Miracle Commerce released news that shocked the entire continent.


     The Forest Alliance was prepared to hold an unprecedented Miracle Summit, gathering hundreds of rulers, kings, and emperors together to participate!


     There were four main goals!


     One, Miracle Commerce would be announcing an important product that could change the continent.


     Two, Miracle City would open their platform and even their technology to look for partners.


     Three, Miracle City would be opening up the underground world and Outer Space, offering all kinds of activities. They invited the small and large forces of the continent to participate and benefit together.


     Four, the Chu Sect and Yun Sect would be recruiting the most qualified workers while Miracle Academy would be accepting students from all over the continent. As long as they were talented or had potential, whether it was the prince of an emperor or a small person born in a poor family, Miracle Commerce would accept them all.


     The content of these four pieces of news were too big!


     The first piece of information, did Miracle Commerce have few technology that changed the continent? But they had been low key the entire time and it was very rare to see them announce something so openly. Now Miracle Commerce was gathering all the major characters of the continent, who would want to miss this?


     The second piece of information, Miracle Commerce was opening their platform to the various countries, this had a very large attraction to the nobles. What was even more unbelievable was that Miracle Commerce was willing to spread their technology. If Miracle Commerce shared their technology, it was an attraction to any country.


     The third piece of information, if the second piece of information was ambiguous, with Miracle Commerce not mentioning what platform and what technology, the third one was very clear. From the underground world to Outer Space, Miracle Commerce was willing to help the large forces and benefit from them with everyone.


     Finally the fourth piece of information. If the previous three pieces were enticing for nobles, powers, and countries, the fourth piece had a fatal attraction for talented people. Who didn’t know that Miracle City had unparalleled technology? If they could study the application of this technology in Miracle City, they would be on the forefront of the continent. Which emperor wouldn’t give their princess or prince to them?


     The continent was too big.


     Chu Tian was worried the information would be blocked or changed, therefore he specially sent several dozen messengers. They went to the outermost Transport Towers Miracle City owned and began to spread the information across the countries.


     The various countries were instantly stirred!


     Human race, western continent, Heaven Burning Empire!


     The Heaven Burning Emperor specially came out of his closed door cultivation and gathered his ministers together to confer. The Heaven Burning Emperor sat high up in the throne, “I believe that everyone has heard the rumours within the country. Prime minister Li, what thoughts do you have?”


     The Heaven Burning Empire’s Sage and prime minister, an old man surnamed Li came out, “This old man thinks that this is a very rare chance. One we can see Miracle City’s true capabilities and two we can seize this chance to cooperate with the Forest Alliance. If we don’t go, perhaps the other countries will seize this chance.”


     “That is reasonable!” The Heaven Burning Emperor already had his thoughts, gathering the ministers together was just to put up an appearance. He waved his large hand and said, “This emperor will personally head to Miracle City. Prime minister Li and great general Zhao, you will come with me.”


     The prime minister and the great general cupped their hands.


     …………


     Human race, central continent, Wind Moon Empire.


     The Wind Moon Empire, the most special empire on the continent. The Wind Moon Empire was a female ruled empire, with an empress on top and with matriarchs ruling most of the clans. The man in comparison had a rather humble position. This was considered a rare case on the continent.


     “Greetings to the empress!”


     Most of the court was filled with female officials and female generals. There were pink flags flying all around the royal palace, being filled with the charm and gentleness of a female, not having the aggressiveness of a royal palace.


     The Wind Moon Empress was lying on a jade bed, holding her head with one hand, looking very casual. She was wearing a red robe, which revealed a slender pair of legs. Those red clothes with that white flesh, it multiplied its charm. There were several small jade swords carefully placed into her hair. She had a peerless appearance that could charm the entire world, with a small red mark in between he brows. It was unknown if it was the mark of a secret cultivation technique or if it was just decoration, but it was filled with charm.


     Beautiful, gentle, charming, and tyrannical, all kinds of styles perfectly came together!


     “This empress will take a trip to the Forest of Chaos. The Thirteen Saintesses will come with me, prepare to set off!”


     The empress didn’t discuss anything, but there was no objection in the court because the empress had developed a fondness for playing with the toys sent over from Miracle City. Now that the Wind Moon Empress was interested in Miracle Commerce and Miracle City, who dared to object at this time?


     …………


     Dark Night Forest.


     There was a group of silver haired dark night elves gathered in the elven palace.


     “Forest of Chaos? Isn’t that where the Eternal Forest is? The Eternal Forest is the origin of all elves in this world!”


     “I’ve heard that Miracle City has even cultivated the Forest of Life. The dark elves, the wood elves, and us are all from the same line, this is something we cannot ignore.”


     “We dark night elves worship the Mood God and Miracle City has already successfully reached the moon. We have to ask for Miracle City’s help in establishing our moon temples on the moon!”


     “Begin the vote!”


     The dark night elves’ Elven Council began the vote. Although the dark night elves never left the Dark Night Forest, this matter was too important, whether it was the ancient Tree of Life or the chance to go to the moon to worship the Moon God. Finally the majority agreed to participate in the Miracle Summit.


     …………


     Netherworld Sea.


     The largest inland sea of the continent. It was covered in yin qi all year round, it was a paradise for the undead.


     A giant skeleton ship slowly fell down from the sky. The Undead King was covered in a dark shadow and countless Liches respectfully floated out of the Netherworld Sea, standing on the ash grey sea covered in ash grey mist like statues.


     “Miracle City has the secrets to the space and time tunnel in the underground world.”


     “We need to head to the Purgatory World to seek the tunnel!”


     “Prepare to set off, head for Miracle City.”


     …………


     Dragon Territory. Countless giant dragons slowly floated down.


     “Nidhogg’s luck really isn’t bad.”


     “We should go visit him.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 602: Showdown
      The continent was in an uproar, like thunder suddenly striking the ground.


     Miracle Commerce had just accomplished the task of ascending to the sky and landing on the moon which was currently spreading across the continent, but now they were launching this startling conference.


     What was the Forest Alliance?


     It wasn’t even a country!


     This was merely a mix of forest and underground cities mixing together. Even if they became the Forest Alliance, in just a few short months, can they compare to the empires that had lasted for thousands of years?


     Then again.


     Miracle City was the sponsor and leader of the Forest Alliance, but they were equal to other cities and powers. They were just a city, they only had the power to summon and not the power to order people around.


     What confidence did they have to bring the people at the peak of the continent to Miracle City for a conference? Whether it was their identity, their low position, or their influence, Miracle City who only landed on the moon couldn’t truly compare to those giants!


     What shocked people was that most of the empire level powers that had been invited had agreed to come.


     These emperor level characters were preparing to head to Miracle City or they were already on their way. How magnificent was an emperor heading out, naturally it attracted a lot of attention. This provided a large invisible increase on the influence of this event, making it hard for Miracle City not to become famous.


     The alliance Miracle City had, including the forest and kingdom areas, they were all shocked by the respect Chu Tian was given.


     Had this ever happened before in the thousands of years of the continent’s history?


     With an announcement from Chu Tian, he actually attracted all these important characters!


     But what provoked people’s thoughts was that even though the far Dark Night Forest, Dragon Territory, and Netherworld Sea received this news, the Big Dry Empire that was closest to the Forest of Chaos didn’t receive an invitation.


     “This is absurd!” The Big Dry Emperor in the Big Dry Royal Palace flew into a rage when he learned this news. He ground a pillar to dust with a single palm, “Good Miracle City, a power the size of a palm actually trying to unite Burning Heaven, Wind Moon, the Dragon Territory, and the Dark Night Forest to resist this emperor!”


     The Sage Yuwen Xi, the great general Jing Wuying, and the other peak members of the Big Dry Empire were faced with the emperor’s rage and they all looked at each other in blank dismay.


     Jing Wuying said with a cold snort, “It’s all because the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom messed this matter up!”


     The Big Dry’s messenger had just reached the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom and reached an agreement with the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King, but the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King gave them a piece of news and now the Forest Alliance was on guard against the Big Dry Empire. This was a plan that took the firewood out from under the fire, but now the Big Dry Empire was placed in a sorry situation.



     “Everything has already happened.” Yuwen Xi shook his head and gave a sigh, “The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring King is a useful piece, so we can only comfort them and can’t easily break off all face. This matter is not a small matter, it needs to be taken care of properly.”


     Jing Wuying took two steps forward and said, “Emperor, this subordinate thinks that we cannot allow the Miracle Summit proceed! I am willing to lead fifty thousand, no, thirty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers to the far Forest of Chaos. We’ll ambush Miracle City and flatten them in one fell swoop!”


     Miracle City wanted to put on a strong face?


     Then before Miracle City could gather themselves, they would destroy Miracle City first!


     So what if the other emperors and rulers find out? Even if they were dissatisfied with the Big Dry Empire, they wouldn’t directly go all out against them. If the Miracle Summit was allowed to happen, the emperors and rulers will have cooperations with Miracle City, so it wouldn’t be easy to do anything at that time.


     Yuwen Xi came out and refuted, “The Martial King’s ideas aren’t right. Miracle City alone isn’t enough, we really need to worry about the other powers in the Forest of Chaos. Whether it is the Savage Highlands or the Eternal Forest, if they were countries on the continent, they wouldn’t be inferior to middle grade warring kingdoms. The entire Forest of Chaos added together is already stronger than a high grade warring kingdom, thirty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks won’t be enough.”


     Jing Wuying said with a cold smile, “I’m not attacking the Forest Alliance, I am just attacking Miracle City. The Forest of Chaos is that big, will be able to send help in time? I’ll leave immediately after destroying Miracle City, could the motley crew in the Forest of Chaos chase us to the Big Dry Empire!”


     Yuwen Xi shook his head and said, “I understand Miracle City. Miracle City has a powerful communication system and a large flying army that makes it impossible to miss enemies. Once Miracle City finds out, they will immediately send for reinforcements.”


     “With the speed of the Golden Dragon Hawk army, even if the Forest Alliance gathered all their troops in Miracle City, we’ll have already razed Miracle City to the ground once they arrive. What is there to fear?” Jing Wuying completely ignored Miracle City’s technology, “Not to mention, we can use the Illusory Clam Beast to protect our advance, Miracle City definitely won’t be able to find us!”


     Yuwen Xi still didn’t agree to this.


     Miracle City was the center of the Forest of Chaos, they had been very low key on the continent, who knew how many secrets and abilities they still had hidden inside the city. If the Big Dry Empire were to attack Miracle City, it was unlikely they would offend the other empire level powers. However, they would lose face for the empire if they failed which was a large matter.


     Jing Wuying directly said to the Big Dry Emperor, “I ask the emperor to decide!”


     As an emperor, how could he lack aggressiveness? Not to mention the Big Dry Emperor didn’t even place ants like Chu Tian in his eyes, “Eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers and one hundred Illusory Clam Beasts! Destroy the city within ten days!”


     “This subordinate will follow your orders!”


     Yuwen Xi gave a helpless sigh. The emperor was too overbearing, he has underestimated Miracle City.


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army was one of the Big Dry Empire’s trump cards and they were elites the Big Dry Empire could use to sweep over the world. A single Golden Dragon Hawk Beast was not weaker than a level three demon beast.


     What was a level three demon beast?


     This was equal to a True Spirit Cultivator!


     A True Spirit Cultivator in a small kingdom was a peak existence, even having a high status in a large kingdom. Even in a warring kingdom, they were all high level commanders.


     An entire eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks!


     That was equal to eighty thousand True Spirit Cultivators!


     Each Golden Dragon Hawk would also be matched with a True Spirit Cultivator!


     An army of eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks, that was actually a fighting force of one hundred and sixty thousand True Spirit Cultivators! This was the power that a true empire level power had, it was enough to throw any warring kingdom in a panic.


     This kind of force wasn’t enough to deal with a scattered Forest Alliance?


     Impossible!


     This was giving Miracle City enough face.


     The Big Dry Empire only had two hundred thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers.


     Yuwen Xi couldn’t say anything even if he had an objection. If eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers couldn’t break Miracle City, it couldn’t be explained with reason.


     The Big Dry Empire was very efficient.


     Once the order was given, Jing Wuying set off with his army the next day. Other than a high level Heaven Domain Expert like Jing Wuying, there were also eighteen Heaven Domain Experts who weren’t weak being around the 2nd-3rd Heaven Domain Layer, as well as a hundred Illusory Clam Beasts.


     The Illusory Clam Beast was a rare spiritual attributed level three demon beast!


     This kind of demon beast didn’t have any battle power, but it could create a large mirage that hid the truth. It could allow a large army to proceed while creating illusions that would disrupt most methods of scouting.


     The Big Dry Empire’s Golden Dragon Hawk army had such a strong protection, it was enough for them to silently approach Miracle City and launch a fast as lightning ambush.


     Although this plan seemed perfect.


     The Big Dry Empire had underestimated Miracle City too much!


     When the Golden Dragon Army even reached the Forest of Chaos, they were already seen by the airborne surveillance prepared by Miracle City in their surroundings. Miracle City used the Undead Towers to detect vital energy. This method directly detected the fluctuations released by life forms, therefore spiritual illusion techniques had no effect at all.


     “There is a shocking amount of powerful life forms detected by the southern reconnaissance station!”


     “Smart Brain analysis: This is a group of high level demon beasts and cultivators. The characteristics of these demon beasts conform to that of the Golden Dragon Hawk which is one of the Big Dry Empire’s armies, therefore there is a 99% chance that this is an army from the Big Dry Empire. There is a 99% chance that their target is Miracle City, please prepare the defenses as soon as possible!”


     Meng Qingwu was busy organizing the location for the Miracle Summit when she was stunned by this news.


     The Big Dry Empire wanted to directly destroy Miracle City? This kind of method was just too overbearing!


     Meng Qingwu quickly looked for Chu Tian to discuss countermeasures.


     What countermeasures did Chu Tian have?


     Since they were here.


     We would dare to fight!


     Chu Tian was already feeling dissatisfied because this shit stick from the Big Dry Empire already delayed Chu Tian’s wedding plans in West Sea City. He already had a stomach filled with anger, but now he had found a place to vent it.


     “Have the Elven King, Death Wing, Burst Claw, Thunder’s Fury, Bo Sha, as well as the elven City Lords, dragons, Liches, Behemoths, giants, and Merpeople above the Heaven Domain Realm all come to Miracle City!”


     “Prepare all of Miracle City’s weapon systems. Completely withdraw all the patrolling airships and fighter planes!”


     “Begin to recharge Miracle City’s barrier, have it prepared to release the strongest defenses!”


     Meng Qingwu knew that they couldn’t run from this fight, so she immediately made preparations. Miracle City’s Smart Brains began working together, not only preparing for the battle, they were also running simulations on the Golden Dragon Hawk army’s path, speed, and tactics. Combining all of this with Miracle City’s situation, they created the most suitable battle plan.


     Miracle City already couldn’t compare to before!


     Meng Qingwu was a very serious and careful person, she knew that Miracle City was the foundation of the Miracle Group. Since they experienced the attack of the four cities, Meng Qingwu had been investing in upgrades to their defense and weapon systems.


     Even now, they had spent several million on it already!


     Because there hadn’t been any attacks on Miracle City, it was hard for Meng Qingwu to estimate Miracle City’s defenses. Now she had a perfect chance to test them out!


     Miracle City could use this chance to clash with an empire, spreading their name and shocking everyone. If they use this chance to deal a crushing defeat to the Big Dry Empire, those powers that relied on the Big Dry Empire to deal with Miracle City would have to properly reconsider.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 603: Attacking Miracle City
      The Golden Dragon Hawk army had already reached the Forest of Chaos. They moved very fast and without a sound. Because of a transparent layer that the naked eye couldn’t see, it was like there was a bubble surrounding this army.


     From the ground, from the sky, or from any other angle.


     One couldn’t clearly see the Golden Dragon Hawk army.


     The Dragon Hawk was a hawk beast with a dragon’s bloodline with wings that were around eight meters long that was a mix between the wings of a dragon and a hawk. Not only did it have a shocking speed, with the dragon race’s secret technique, it had a very strong battle strength. The Golden Dragon Hawk among Dragon Hawks was one of the most outstanding races.


     The Golden Dragon Hawk’s back was very big, so three people could ride on the back of each Golden Dragon Hawk. The one in charge was wearing a set of golden armour who was the official Dragon Hawk Knight, having a cultivation in the True Spirit Realm. The other people were just helpers with bows in hand. Although they were only squires, they were still elites in the army, so they had very good equipment.


     The Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom had many troops, with millions of people in their five core armies. They could send out ten million people if their entire nation was sent out and they would send several million troops when invading an army.


     Was there any use in these numbers?


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army could casually take out two hundred people and it would be enough to defeat an army of ten thousand from the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom. This was the difference between an empire and a warring kingdom.


     A warring kingdom’s army were quickly trained and quickly used. They had large numbers, but they were of low quality.


     An empire had an incomparably firm background, therefore important armies of the empire would all be slowly nurtured over time. They would accumulate over generations and built up bit by bit. Therefore, the main armies of the empires didn’t have many people, but it was a power other kingdoms of the continent could not imagine!


     A city like Miracle City wasn’t even a warring kingdom!


     How could they defend against a battle strength at the empire level?


     Jing Wuying felt that this was overkill, was there a need to send all these Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers? It wasn’t like they were fighting the Eternal Forest or the Dragon’s Ridge, just twenty-thirty thousand would be enough to destroy Miracle City!


     Of course, since there weren’t many soldiers, Miracle City kept going against the Big Dry Empire. This time the Big Dry Empire had lost quite a bit of face, so their destruction will raise the Big Dry Empire’s prestige and also teach the other blind forces a lesson.


     “Your highness, Martial King, we’ll be arriving in Miracle City soon!”


     Although Miracle City was still a distance away from the army, with Jing Wuying’s cultivation and skills, he could see Miracle City in the distance. With their speed, they could reach it in half an hour.



     “Pass down my order!” Jing Wuying raised his sword high up, “Directly attack the citiy!”


     There was no need for adjustments.


     The Dragon Hawk Beasts were very durable, it wouldn’t affect their battle strength even if they flew for ten days straight. In order to not give Miracle City and chance, Jing Wuying directly gave the order to attack.


     When Jing Wuying led his troops to attack Miracle City, he suddenly found that something was off. This was because at this time, there was a dense patch of lights that came from Miracle City.


     It was several tens of thousands of guided missiles.


     Miracle City’s rocket technology was very developed.


     These missiles flew at over ten times the speed of light, almost reaching fourteen-fifteen times the speed of light, it was not something that True Spirit Cultivators could react to. Even a high level Heaven Domain Cultivator like Jing Wuying was shocked by this.


     “Damn!”


     “Miracle City’s weapons!”


     “We’ve been found!”


     The faces of the Heaven Domain generals all fell. They all didn’t know why they were discovered, weren’t they shielded by the Illusory Clam Beast? But now was not the time to be surprised because they found that they were coming too fast!


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army didn’t have any protection and the army was this big, so they didn’t have time to dodge it.


     The rockets landed among their army.


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army was instantly blown up!


     Miracle City’s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu spent several months of time, the work of tens of thousands, and countless materials to launch all the missile silos around Miracle City. These missiles had been prepared over several months with quite a bit of effort. The amount of energy contained within could easily blow up a True Spirit Cultivator and because they were controlled by the super intelligent Smart Brain, there was no chance of it missing.


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army instantly suffered heavy casualties.


     This was just the beginning. The army slowed down because of the explosions when there were movements from the sky. Just like rain drops, countless high altitude bombs fell down, landing right above the heads of the Golden Dragon Hawk army. What surprised people was that not a single one flew past them to explode in the forest, they were all controlled to blow up in the air!


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army wasn’t prepared at all when they met this fierce bombing. Although the Golden Dragon Hawk army was filled with experts, they couldn’t withstand this powerful attack. In just a few short minutes, they had casualties in the thousands.


     This was a giant loss to the Big Dry Empire!


     Jing Wuying never thought that before the fight even began, before he had time to ambush Miracle City, Miracle City would ambush him first. In a fit of rage, he recklessly shouted, “All out attack! All out attack!”


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army were still the elites of the empire.


     Although they had met heavy losses, seeing Jing Wuying charging forward with the vanguard, they immediately charged forward to attack. They forced a gathered strike and moved towards Miracle City.


     There was no need for camouflage!


     The Illusory Clam Beasts released all their power and Golden Dragon Hawks filled the sky.


     This was one about the illusion abilities of the Illusory Clam Beast, they could use illusions to create chaos. Whether it was sound or scent, it was all the same. Moreover, it could move around, make contact with living beings, use energy attacks, and it could have destructive illusory effects.


     “Scatter!”


     The Golden Dragon Hawk cavalry scattered, allowing them to avoid being gathered together for the missiles to attack. They could hide among the illusions and make it hard for Miracle City’s people to find them.


     Miracle City as expected stopped firing missiles!


     It was effective?


     Thousands of light beams came from Miracle City.


     There were Source Energy Cannons and giant Source Energy Cannons. When Miracle City was still in the Southern Summer Country, whether it was their materials or their technology, it hadn’t matured yet. They could now make weapons that even killed True Spirit Cultivators.


     Miracle City’s weapon technology had not just soared in a year, it was hard to imagine the material invested into the research. Not to mention these Source Energy Cannons killing True Spirit Cultivators, even low level Heaven Domain Cultivators would suffer from being hit!


     The most terrifying thing was that beside the normal Source Energy Cannons, there were beams of light that came from mountains in the direction of Miracle City. These beams of light went several times further than normal Source Energy Cannons and they had shocking precision, with each shot taking out an Illusory Clam Beast!


     A group of Dragon Hawk cavalry passed by.


     The super powerful energy beams in the air didn’t scatter and they formed a giant swords that cut through the air, causing heavy casualties for the Golden Dragon Hawks.


     “What is this!”


     Jing Wuying was completely stunned.


     He was a bit prepared for the missiles, but the weapon Miracle City was using now was simply unheard of. Not to mention the Big Dry Empire’s people, even few Miracle Commerce people knew about the existence of this weapon.


     In order to strengthen Miracle City’s defenses, Meng Qingwu had chosen to change several mountains. Finally she created these powerful Source Energy Laser Cannons!


     This kind of weapon was different from a normal Source Energy Cannon. A normal Source Energy Cannon gathered energy which it shot out at once, finally creating a highly dense energy bullet to kill people. The Source Energy Beam Cannons were mounted at the peak of these mountains and the inside of the mountain was turned into an energy supply system. It supplied the cannon with a continuous flow of high intensity energy, which created this beam effect.


     Whether it was distance, speed, or precision, this new weapon had a shocking effect.


     It could create continuous beams that could cut through giant targets or sweep across a large group of enemies!


     The several Source Energy Laser Cannons fired at the same time, causing several beams to dance in the air. Because it was controlled by the Smart Brain, it was impossible for them to be affected by the illusions created by the Illusory Clam Beasts. They first fired at the Illusory Clam Beasts within the Golden Dragon Hawk army before aiming at the Golden Dragon Hawk beasts.


     The energy of the Source Energy Laser was too strong!


     Whichever Golden Dragon Hawk it swept over was instantly burnt to a crisp!


     “Charge!”


     “Charge!”


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army was filled with hysteria.


     Before they had even reached Miracle City, they had already lost ten-twenty thousand troops!


     Who would have thought that Miracle City’s defenses would be this strong? But the Golden Dragon Hawk army was worthy of being an elite troop. Even with these heavy casualties, they didn’t retreat and kept approaching Miracle City.


     After paying a heavy price, the Golden Dragon Hawks passed through the attacks of the Source Energy Lasers.


     Miracle City wouldn’t be able to do anything now, right?


     If they didn’t have these heavy weapons, what would Miracle City use to resist the Golden Dragon Hawk army?


     The Golden Dragon Hawks had entered Miracle City’s range, they couldn’t just randomly bomb their own city, right? Unless they were crazy enough to try and die together!


     The Big Dry Empire’s people guessed right this time!


     Meng Qingwu never thought to use the destructive missiles or the dangerous laser cannons in the air above Miracle City. After all, these weapons were too strong and they could cause destruction to the city if they weren’t careful.


     At this time.


     A black protective barrier appeared around Miracle City.


     A protective barrier?


     Jing Wuying’s eyes turned blood red, “You think you can block the Big Dry Empire’s army with a barrier that is only this strong!”


     Almost at the same time, two large plate like objects slowly rose from the center of Miracle City. These two plate like objects were made of metal and each one was around eight hundred meters long. They looked like warships with the surface being covered in guns and cannons, giving people a very fierce feeling.


     “What is this now?”


     Jing Wuying saw the two giant ships flying in the air and he showed a stunned expression.


     Over a hundred Black Thunder fighters appeared out of the giant ship and behind each Black Thunder fighter were thousands of strange figures. These people were all wearing strange Mech Suits as they flew across the air.


     [TL Note: Anyone else just imagining an army of Zakus?]


     This was Miracle City’s flying army!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 604: Great victory
      Miracle City’s airborne army was different from any other country of the continent.


     Miracle City didn’t cultivate large amounts of demon beasts or recruit large amounts of riders. Although they had several good recruiting grounds like the kingdoms, the Forest of Chaos, and especially the underground Purgatory World, not only recruiting human elites, as well as being able to recruit the forest races and being able to create a powerful demon army, Miracle City had been established for too short of a time. How could they have the experience needed to train such a large army?


     But Miracle City’s technology could make up for any shortcomings!


     Miracle City’s airborne forces were purely made from technology.


     The troops of this unit that had just appeared were mainly separated into three fighting forces.


     The first was the airship unit.


     Chu Tian already had plans to create a Combat Airship and with Miracle City’s technology continuing to advance, with the Source Energy Technology becoming more and more mature, the first generation airship had appeared in Miracle City. However, because they were limited by time, they could only make two of them.


     The two Combat Airships were around eight hundred meters long which could be called gigantic. The amount of weapons on the surface was close to a thousand and not only were there dense missile firing holes, there were also Source Energy Cannons, Continuous Fire Heavy Source Energy Cannons, Source Energy Laser Cannons, and etc.


     The Combat Airship was very large and had space for energy equipment. The energy contained within was very strong, which greatly empowered the airship’s weapon and defense systems. Not only could they use the Source Energy Laser Cannon which drained a lot of energy, the ship itself could be covered in a powerful shield. Even if it was besieged by an entire army, they find it hard to break through in a short period of time.


     This was simply a floating fortress!


     The second were the fighter planes.


     The Black Thunder fighters were already being built on the assembly lines. They had speeds that were ten times the speed of sound, making the Black Thunder fighters very flexible. Equipping them onto the Combat Airships would provide them with a sharp knife they could use at any time.


     The third were the Mech Suit Soldiers.


     Miracle Commerce’s flying soldiers were different from any other place on the continent. Even if they didn’t ride flying demon beasts, even if they couldn’t fly themselves, they would be able to fly if they wore Miracle City’s specially designed Flight Mech Suits. These Mech Suit Soldiers were an upgraded version of the one that dealt with the Eagle Burial Kingdom’s Dark Eagle Army. Not only were they much stronger, they had the ability to fly and their shield were much stronger, being able to resist most attacks at the True Spirit Realm.


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army was about to attack Miracle City!



     Miracle City’s black barrier was constructed from the Undead Towers!


     In the Forest of Chaos area, this barrier wasn’t weak, but to the Big Dry Empire, this barrier from Miracle City wasn’t worth mentioning at all. They could destroy it with a round of attacks in just a few minutes.


     This time wasn’t without value.


     Miracle City’s air forces were completely released!


     Not only were there airships, fighters, and Mech Suits, there were heavy cannons and heavy firearms placed on the top of mountains in charge of air defenses. Other than that, the Dragon Lord brought ten dragons with him, the elven City Lords and most of the council members were here, the Titans, the Behemoths, the Merpeople, the Treants, and the peak experts of the Forest Alliance, even the top members of the various cities were here to help.


     Miracle City was the heart of the alliance!


     If Miracle City was destroyed, the alliance would be finished.


     These cities recognized the benefits of the alliance, so they already couldn’t leave Miracle City. Therefore, when Miracle City was being ambushed, they spared no efforts in providing support.


     The Big Dry Empire’s army and the Forest Alliance troops began to fight!


     Jing Wuying knew how ridiculous his mistakes were, Miracle City’s defenses was far above his imagination and there were several high level Heaven Domain Cultivators among them. These people could be considered top class experts even in an empire and now they were leading a large group of low level Heaven Domain Cultivators in charging over. The Dragon Hawk cavalry weren’t their match at all!


     Jing Wuying knew.


     These were experts that came from the giants of the forest!


     The Elven King, the Dragon Lord, the Titan’s Thunder Fury, the Behemoth’s Burst Claw, the Merpeople’s Bo Sha, pick any one of them and perhaps they wouldn’t be weaker than him, perhaps they would even be a bit stronger than him. The powers behind them were quite formidable, so if each power brought out fifteen to twenty Heaven Domain Experts, that added up was a shocking amount!


     As for Jing Wuying thinking that Miracle City didn’t have powerful soldiers and guards?


     That was an even bigger mistake!


     Miracle City not only had a powerful air force, they were also guarded by the Treants with the Treant leader also present. The Forest Protector Cenarius was leading them. Cenarius’ cultivation was not lower than the Elven King’s, it was even bit higher than the Elven King Lancelot!


     There were thousands of Treants.


     Even the weakest among them was in the peak True Spirit Realm!


     Jing Wuying’s Golden Dragon Hawk army still had over fifty thousand soldiers, even if they spared no expenses in obtaining victory, it would be a hard victory where both sides perished!


     But they couldn’t care about that now!


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army was already in this condition, if Jing Wuying went back without any results, how could he face the Big Dry Emperor? Not to mention that to the Big Dry Empire, even if they lose eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks, they couldn’t lose face for the empire. If they couldn’t even defeat a trivial Miracle City, the Big Dry Empire will lose their dignity which was even worse than losing their military forces!


     “Forget the price!”


     “Charge the city!”


     Jing Wuying gave the order again.


     Nothing else was important right now, they just needed to hit Miracle City!


     They would destroy everything in Miracle City before speaking!


     When the Golden Dragon Hawk army was prepared to attack Miracle City, something even more unexpected happened.


     There was a dazzling green light from the center of Miracle City!


     A pure and vigorous energy slowly rose from the ground.


     There was a green barrier that appeared around Miracle City to protect everything. They never thought that there would be another barrier around Miracle City. Jing Wuying quickly ordered his troops to attack, but after four-five rounds of attacks, every person was shocked to find that there was no damage to the barrier at all.


     What was this barrier?


     It could even compare to the Big Dry Empire’s capital city’s barrier!


     The core of the barrier was the Miracle Gardens, it was actually releasing a powerful energy that came from the ancient Tree of Life!


     The ancient Tree of Life hadn’t been there for long, but it was growing pretty well. This thing in the great ancient era was something the could compare to demons and gods, even its power in its youth would be hard to imagine!


     The Golden Dragon Hawk soldiers were kept out by the barrier.


     Miracle City was in front of their eyes, but they couldn’t do a thing.


     Various armies and Miracle City’s army came out of Miracle City to slaughter the Golden Dragon Hawk army. They had powerful might in the air and dense firepower on the ground, so the Golden Dragon Hawk army’s numbers kept decreasing.


     “Damn, retreat, retreat!”


     Jing Wuying found that his cavalry had already been reduced to thirty thousand, he knew that he couldn’t keep this fight going. The Dragon Hawk cavalry was certain to be defeated, so if they kept fighting, they would be completely wiped out!


     Although they weren’t willing to admit it, they had no choice with the facts in front of their eyes.


     The Golden Dragon Hawk army had been defeated!


     The Big Dry Empire had lost!


     Meng Qingwu through Smart Brain’s real time monitoring found that the Big Dry Empire’s army was slowly retreating. Her lips revealed a faint smile of victory.


     “The enemy army is retreating, the surrounding weapon systems have already been prepared. They enemies will put up a fierce fight while they are retreating, should the army be ordered to chase?”


     “They are just remnants, there is no meaning in chasing them down.” Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, “We have defeated the Big Dry Empire, that is an incredible matter. I think that instead of chasing them, we should send the entire army to the Western Sea and take out the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago in one fell swoop.”


     Meng Qingwu nodded, “I’m thinking the same thing!”


     When Jing Wuying was leaving Miracle City, he was bombarded by the weapons outside Miracle City again, further causing heavy casualties to his army. In the end, there were only twenty thousand Golden Dragon Hawk cavalry that left the Forest of Chaos.


     Miracle City didn’t chase them. The two Combat Airships were activated and moved towards the Western Sea at full speed.


     Miracle City began to send out propaganda on the same day.


     The Forest Alliance had easily defeated one of the Big Dry Empire’s trump cards, the Golden Dragon Hawk army. This news was instantly spread across the forest and kingdoms, even reaching the Western Sea.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos were in a mess.


     These fellows never would have dreamed that Miracle City would be this strong, even the trump card of an empire was defeated. Wasn’t this bad for the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos since they hired themselves to the Big Dry Empire?


     As expected!


     This news created a chain reaction when it came to the Western Sea.


     Some of the sea based powers attached to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, like some Sea Race tribes or some sea coast kingdoms, they all left the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdoms side and began to lean towards West Sea City.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King didn’t even have time to rage.


     A terrifying piece of news was sent to him.


     Miracle City’s army was coming towards the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, coming in full force. They were prepared to use this victory over the Big Dry Empire to take care of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, the chess piece of the Big Dry Empire in the Western Sea.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was in chaos and didn’t even have time to prepare.


     The two incomparably large airships slowly appeared in the skies over the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago, releasing hundreds of Black Thunder planes, circling around the two Combat Airships. Ten dragons under Nidhogg’s lead followed closely with the peak experts from the large forces on the backs of each dragon.


     Bo Sha had mobilized an army of a hundred thousand from West Sea City, blocking the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago from the sea!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was a bit stronger than the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom, but that was still limited!


     All these soldiers and experts coming out to fight, how could the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom deal with them?


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King’s normal overbearing and calm manner disappeared without a trace, he quickly ordered the country to stop resisting. At the same time he sent out a messenger to Chu Tian, hoping to discuss this matter with him and see if they could end this in a peaceful manner.


     People under the eaves were forced to bow their heads.


     Miracle City didn’t even put the Big Dry Empire in their eyes, how could they fear your Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago? If they didn’t stop, they might just directly bomb the entire land flat!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 605: Cede territory! Surrender!
      Chapter 605: Cede territory! Surrender!


     The two Combat Airships were like metallic fortresses slowly appearing in the air above the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago.


     Although this was the first generation airship made by Miracle City, with the outside looking rough and showing clear signs of being stacked, the dense amount of cannons and other weapons were enough to create a large deterrent on others.


     Chu Tian stood on the deck looking down.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago was relatively large.


     It was even bigger than the Great Summer, Great Zhou, and Northern Militant Countries combined, but over 90% of it was covered in water. The islands were scattered across the archipelago, like someone had torn a piece of paper and scattered it across the water.


     Of course.


     The Sea Race didn’t rely on land that much.


     This was because the Sea Race didn’t need to live on land, to judge whether a sea power was strong or not, one needed to see how big the sea in their land was. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom did not just control the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos, they also controlled several powers around the archipelago.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago had over two hundred million Sea Race people under their power.


     West Sea City only had around fifty-sixty million Sea Race people.


     The main race living in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago were the flood dragon people, the Western Sea’s strongest race. After the Sea Race’s Deep Blue Empire fell apart, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago had no match on the Western Sea.


     Chu Tian looked over a map Smart Brain made, “Attacking these islands one by one will take up too much time and will spend quite a bit of effort. I think that there’s no need for it to me this troublesome, head to the main island!”


     Miracle City’s Combat Airship was designed to resist the astral winds and had to ability to reach Outer Space. If the airship floated at a height of over one thousand kilometers, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago wouldn’t be able to do anything and could only wait for the Combat Airship to attack them.


     But Miracle City didn’t do this.


     The Combat Airship flew at less than five thousand meters, openly flying through the skies of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago. The outer guards were shocked to see this and countless elite soldiers riding flying demon beasts or sea flood dragons charged out of the sea and sky to attack the airship.


     The two Combat Airships had powerful shields that blocked all these attacks. The terrifying weapon systems and the escort of fighters and dragons made the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom’s resistance search for their teeth all over the ground.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom’s fragile air forces were simply no match for the Forest Alliance!



     Chu Tian openly passed through the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom, ripping apart their defenses in such an overwhelming manner, breaking all kinds of barriers and illusions. All defenses were like pots that shattered with a single hit in front of the Forest Alliance’s army!


     The strength of the Forest Alliance was deeply imprinted in the heart of each Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom citizen. It made them not dare fight against the Forest Alliance every again.


     The two airships directly headed over the main island.


     Several Wall Busters were fired and the barrier around the main island was first destroyed.


     With all these weapons aimed at them, as long as Chu Tian gave the order, the entire main island would be filled with random bombings!


     “Stop!”


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King was standing on a giant deep blue sea flood dragon as he finally couldn’t stand not charging into the sky. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King never would have thought that Miracle City’s army would kill their way to the main island this quickly, the other defenses weren’t any use at all.


     Too terrifying, this army was already on the empire level!


     It was no wonder the eighty thousand Big Dry Empire’s Golden Dragon Hawks suffered such a tragic loss!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King was already filled with regret. If he knew that Miracle City had this kind of power, even if he had the guts, he still wouldn’t dare work with the Big Dry Empire to go against the Forest Alliance. Although the Big Dry Empire was very strong, they were still tens of thousands of miles away. The Forest Alliance was their neighbour, they could deal with them at any time.


     Should they hope the Big Dry Empire would save them?


     Even if the Big Dry Empire really came, it would only be to pick up the corpses of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas forced himself to calm down and used his powerful spirit energy to spread his voice, allowing the people in the airship to clearly hear his voice, “This matter is a mistake, we’re willing to explain!”


     Chu Tian had already achieved his goal.


     Miracle City and the Forest Alliance didn’t want to destroy the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom was not weak, they had many people, and they had rather large armies. This was an important existence in keeping balance, so if this large power was to completely collapse, it would cause turmoil in the entire Western Sea. There was no benefit in this for Chu Tian.


     “Since the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King wants to talk, we can talk.”


     Chu Tian brought the four forest giants and West Sea City’s City Lord Bo Sha, heading to the main island from the airship. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas instantly felt a large pressure coming over him. He knew that the people by Chu Tian’s side, not a single one of them was normal.


     There were several dragons around and each dragon had peak experts of the Forest Alliance on their backs. There were many powerful existences in the Heaven Domain Realm, this was a lineup that even an empire level power couldn’t easily take out.


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas acknowledged that he should be punished, “City Lords, please calm yourselves. This king has no interest in opposing the Forest Alliance, it was all the Big Dry Empire forcing the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom that we had no choice but to do this. The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago and the Forest Alliance don’t have too much conflict, so how about we let this matter go? This king will promise that the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom’s armies won’t appear on the west coast again.”


     “A great king really knows how to ride the waves.” Chu Tian said with a laugh, “The matter of you sending troops to capture us on the Western Sea to use as a hostage against West Sea City, has the great king forgotten about this matter this quickly? You won’t say that this was also ordered by the Big Dry Empire, right!”


     “This……” The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas instantly revealed an awkward look before saying with a serious expression, “What does the City Lord want.”


     Chu Tian said without hesitation, “Cede territory! Surrender!”


     Lucas’ expression froze.


     Surrender was already certain! Ceding territory? What territory!


     Chu Tian said without any politeness, “Those countries and tribes that have gone to West Sea City’s side, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom cannot use any methods or military force to steal them back. Other than that, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago must give twenty surrounding guard islands to the Forest Alliance to build a marine defensive line and base on, to avoid you going back on your agreement.”


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King’s expression became very ugly.


     The tribute the attached forces gave to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring King, that was not a small number! How could this large amount be given up as one says? As for the twenty guard islands, that was even more impossible!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago had thousands of islands, but not every island could become a guard island.


     Each island turned into a guard island had to reach a certain area and it had to be in a strategic location. If twenty guard islands were given to the Forest Alliance at once, wouldn’t the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas be burying a bomb in his territory that could blow it up at any moment?


     Lucas couldn’t accept these two conditions no matter what!


     “Of course, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago can turn this misfortune into a blessing. I’ll allow you to join the Forest Alliance, allowing you to benefit from the resources of the Forest Alliance. We’ll even build up the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelagos as the center area for deep sea expansion!” Chu Tian fully used carrot and stick together, “There is no retreat or discussion in this matter, I’ll only give you five minutes to decide. If the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago cannot accept this, we can only solve this problem in our own way.”


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King Lucas had a hard battle in his mind.


     Although Chu Tian’s promise was very enticing, it also meant paying a large price. If Lucas agreed now, half the territory of the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago would belong to the Forest Alliance or Miracle City. This to the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King who had been the king of a region for this long was very hard to accept!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King looked at the Combat Airships in the sky and finally made his decision, “I accept!”


     Even if the Forest Alliance’s requests were excessive, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King was someone under the eaves who had no choice but to bow. Otherwise with the Forest Alliance’s current military power it wasn’t impossible for them to raze the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago’s main island to the ground.


     The most important thing was.


     With this lesson, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King deeply understood the strength of the Forest Alliance, as well as their incredible technology. Although this surrender came with a large price, the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago would be the center of expansion into the deep sea area in the future.


     Losing some sea territory?


     They would just steal more of it!


     Losing some islands?


     They would just seize more islands!


     The Ten Thousand Flood Dragon King could imagine that with the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom’s soldiers and the Forest Alliance’s powerful technological weapons, they could sweep across the Western Sea and no one could stop them.


     Chu Tian was very pleased with Lucas. This time, not only did the Big Dry Empire gain no benefits, they had lost quite a few elites and their most important piece on the Western Sea. What was the Big Dry Empire’s goal in pulling in the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago? Wasn’t it because the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago was close to the Forest Alliance it was convenient for them to use it as a springboard to deal with the Forest Alliance?


     The Big Dry Empire’s plan had completely failed and their prestige was unprecedentedly stomped into the ground. Chu Tian could imagine the Big Dry Emperor’s enraged appearance.


     Meng Qingwu called through the communication device, “Chu Tian, I’ve received news that the various emperors and rulers are about to reach Miracle City. I think we need to quickly head back and prepare.”


     “Really? They came this quickly? They really came right on time!” Miracle City had just defeated the Big Dry Empire and their morale was swelling right now. Chu Tian gave the order, “City Lord Bo Sha, I’ll leave this Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Archipelago matter to you.”


     Bo Sha was the greatest victor in this conflict, “The City Lord can be assured. With this old lady here, nothing will go wrong.”


     “Alright, we’re leaving!”


     Chu Tian brought his large army back to Miracle City.


     The Miracle Summit being held in Miracle City had a very important significance. This was Miracle City’s first step out of the Forest of Chaos and onto the continent, it was also their best chance to suddenly advance themselves!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 606: Great characters
      Once the magnificent victory was over.


     The Miracle Summit began and Miracle Commerce welcomed a historical moment.


     Chu Tian and Meng Yingying were walking through a suspended corridor as they looked over their city.


     This position was high enough to look down and they could see most of Miracle City. For the Miracle Summit to proceed smoothly, Miracle City had spent quite a bit of effort to place giant image transfer in every corner of the city, with each mirror displaying advertisements. They brought fresh flowers from the Flower Fairy’s gardens, making most of the city areas even more beautiful.


     Several dozen airships floated out in all directions with giant banners hanging off of them and the two Combat Airships floating in midair. There were people busily running around all over the city, wearing Miracle City’s most advanced Mech Suits. They were using the flying abilities of these Mech Suits to fly around like worker bees inside the hive, running all around being busy.


     Who would have thought that this large futuristic city just a year ago was a little desolate city that was almost destroyed!


     Chu Tian was very satisfied with the scene in front of him, “Luckily Miracle City didn’t suffer any heavy losses from the Big Dry Empire attack, otherwise if a broken Miracle City was used to greet all the rulers, I wouldn’t have any face!”


     Meng Yingying was a bit restless as she nervously asked, “Will there be no problem with us calling all these large characters over? These are all the highest people on the continent, if they work together to force us to do something, would we have to offend all of them together?”


     There was still reason to Meng Yingying’s worries.


     A Big Dry Empire was already enough for Miracle City to feel a large amount of pressure.


     If after these rulers came to Miracle City and were filled with greed after experiencing Miracle City’s technology. If they were to work together to force Chu Tian to hand over Miracle City, how would Chu Tian deal with this situation? Would he fight them all off? This was equal to becoming enemies with the entire continent!


     Miracle City could barely fight off an empire, so if all these empire level powers came together, perhaps they would be destroyed overnight!


     “Although they are all empires, they do have conflicts between them, like the Wind Moon Empire and the Heaven Burning Empire. Or they have never interacted with each other before like the Dragon’s Territory, the Dark Night Forest, or the Netherworld Sea. To have them come together? It’s impossible!” Chu Tian grabbed Meng Yingying’s little hand, “Believe me, after this matter is over, Miracle Commerce’s influence will spread to every corner of the continent!”


     Meng Yingying gave a strong nod, “No matter how unreliable a matter is, if it’s you this fellow doing it, I believe it will definitely be done!”


     Chu Tian affectionately tapped Meng Yingying’s nose, “My beloved little Yingying has this much confidence in me! Since it’s like this, as your fiance, how could I let you be disappointed?”



     Meng Yingying shook like she was covered in goosebumps, “Disgusting!”


     “Chu Tian, the conference site has been prepared.” The young miss’ voice came from the communication device, “Pay attention. The radar has detected several powerful energy waves approaching, I think it’s definitely the large empires. Go and meet those rulers later. Reign in your temper and properly take care of them, don’t neglect them.”


     “Relax, elder sister!” Meng Yingying stole the communication device, “I will watch him from the side, nothing will go wrong!”


     A thunderous sound came from the sky.


     Miracle City’s people could see nine powerful demon beasts floating through the air at a quick speed. They had a very special appearance. It combined the head of a lion, the antlers of a deer, the eyes of a tiger, the body of an elk, the scales of a dragon, and the tail of an ox all in one body. Its body shined white as jade and its limbs stepped onto the wind. It had a powerful aura and moved at an incredible speed.


     Meng Yingying was stunned, “That is a qilin?”


     “Jade Qilin.” Chu Tian knew several kinds of qilin. The Jade Qilin was not the strongest, but it was the most beautiful. Though speaking of their strength, these nine qilins were all level four demon beasts, “Nine qilins pulling a cart, only a top character of the continent can do something like this.”


     Meng Yingying revealed a look of astonishment, “This must by the Wind Moon Empress of the Wind Moon Empire!”


     The qilin carriage slowly approached Miracle City, but before it even touched the ground.


     Several top grade nation collapsing beauties flew out and fell to the ground like feathers. They were all surrounded by a powerful aura, all of them being Heaven Domain Experts.


     They all lowered themselves onto one knee and respectfully shouted, “Welcoming the Wind Moon Empress!”


     The beast carriage slowly opened.


     A beautiful girl in red clothes floated out, a girl whose age people couldn’t tell at all. She had the charm of a ten year old girl, the grace of a twenty year old girl, and the sexiness of a thirty year old girl, as well as the prestige of a mature lady. Her face was covered in a light gauze, but it didn’t have the effect of hiding anything, rather it made her look ever more mysterious.


     “Miracle City’s really lives up to its reputation.” The Wind Moon Empress saw the prosperity of Miracle City. Strange vehicles moved all over the city and there were many things that hadn’t been seen before, “This empress has heard that the Big Dry Empire has sent eighty thousand Golden Dragon Hawks to attack Miracle City a few days ago. This Big Dry Emperor really has no style, is there a need to be this angry over not being invited?”


     A lazy voice rang out at this time, “The Wind Moon Empress is very correct. Not only does he not have any style, his army is also pitifully weak!”


     Such boldness.


     Actually daring to call an empire’s army weak?


     Did they forget that the Wind Moon Empire and the Big Dry Empire were powers at the same level? If they were talking about the Big Dry Empire’s armies, wouldn’t they also be saying that the Wind Moon Empire’s armies weren’t that strong either?


     The Wind Moon Empress looked at where the sound came from and saw a very young youth walking over before giving a stylish bow, “The continent’s number one empress, your elegance is even more astonishing than people say.”


     “Miracle City’s City Lord, Miracle Commerce’s chairman, and the speaker for the Forest Alliance, Chu Tian.” The Wind Moon Empress looked at Chu Tian with a smile that wasn’t overbearing and releasing a charm that was dignified. She said in a magnetic and enticing voice, “I like your things very much. How about you come to the Wind Moon Empire, I’ll confer you as a Great Sage, the prime minister, the imperial teacher, and a king, what do you think?”


     Damn, this girl seemed to have offered every title there was and used the highest level of those titles. Wouldn’t this allow Chu Tian to be only below one person in the entire Wind Moon Empire?


     “I am very willing to accept these titles, but…..” Chu Tian shook his head and said, “My fiancee will be jealous. She is a little tigress, I wouldn’t do go against her.”


     Meng Yingying was indeed a bit jealous, but hearing Chu Tian say it, she instantly flared up, “Empress, don’t listen to his nonsense!”


     The Wind Moon Empress giggled, “City Lord Chu Tian really is a novel person.”


     Chu Tian used this time to change the topic and immediately said to the Wind Moon Empress, “Miracle City’s conference site has been prepared. I ask the empress to first explore Miracle City and we’ll begin when the others arrive.”


     The Wind Moon Empress was very interested in Miracle City. There had been such a large change in Miracle City in just a year and now many new facilities had been completed. Whether it was the normal citizens or a peak ruler like the empress, they could let go and have fun here.


     After around an hour.


     There was another beast carriage pulled by nine phoenixes that appeared in the sky.


     The phoenixes released a powerful energy that scorched most of the sky until it turned red.


     There was no need to say anything to know that the Heaven Burning Emperor was here. Nine was the peak, nine represented the supreme, therefore whether it was the Wind Moon Empress or the Heaven Burning Empress, their private carriages were pulled by nine powerful immortal beasts. Only this kind of carriage could show off their statuses.


     The Heaven Burning Emperor looked like a tough middle aged man with a head with fire red hair. He revealed a refreshing smile as he said, “I’ve heard that Miracle City has a descendant of the undying phoenix, is this true?”


     Chu Tian was surprised hearing this, “Could the Heaven Burning Emperor be referring to Nangong Yun?”


     “Right, it’s Nangong.” The Heaven Burning Emperor said with a nod, “The Nangong Family’s ancestor comes from the same line as us, only the other families disappeared, so the Nangong Family became a small country’s family. I never thought that a Nangong Family’s descendant would shine in your hands.”


     Chu Tian suspected that the Heaven Burning Emperor was here to steal people, since Nangong Yun and quite a few people of the Nangong Family had high positions in Miracle Commerce. If the Heaven Burning Emperor took back the Nangong Family, he might use this channel to steal secrets, “Nangong Yun has quite a bit of potential, she is a very important part of Miracle Commerce.”


     “Having this much potential, what do you think about letting her become my student?”


     “That will depend on Nangong Yun’s own thoughts.”


     “Good, this emperor will personally ask them!”


     After Chu Tian sent the Heaven Burning Emperor off, Meng Yingying said in a worried voice, “Will Nangong really be taken away by him?”


     “How could that be possible?” Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “Not to mention Nangong’s friendship with us, whatever his Heaven Burning Empire can give to Nangong, we can give ten times as much. Not to mention Nangong’s cultivation technique is the «Great Nirvana Scripture» that I taught her. After the Heaven Burning Emperor learns of this, it would be good that he doesn’t ask to take Nangong as a teacher, how could he still dare take a disciple?”


     Wind Moon and Heaven Burning, the two human emperors arrived first.


     In the time after that, several other rulers had arrived. Among them was the spirit beast’s Wild Beast Empire’s Wild Beast Emperor, the Dark Night Forest’s council chairman, the Netherworld Sea’s Netherworld King, the Dragon Territory’s great elder, and etc.


     In a single day.


     These characters that could stomp over the continent were all gathered in Miracle City and the Miracle Summit had officially begun.






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 607: Conference site
      The Wind Moon Empress, the Heaven Burning Emperor, the Wild Beast Emperor, the Dark Night Forest’s Elven King, the Netherworld Sea’s Netherworld King, and the Dragon Territory’s great elder. Two human emperors, one spirit beast emperor, one supreme leader of the elves, one supreme leader of the undead, and one supreme leader of the dragon race were now all settled in Miracle City.


     There were complicated contradictions between the rulers.


     For example, the Wild Beast Empire were mortal enemies with the Dark Night Forest, the Wild Beast Empire were also enemies with the Wind Moon Empire, the Heaven Burning Empire had conflicts with the Dark Night Forest, the Netherworld Sea frequently fought with the Dragon Territory, the Dragon Territory had a tense relationship with the Wind Moon Empire and the Heaven Burning Empire, and the Heaven Burning Empire and the Wind Moon Empire were competitors that couldn’t get along.


     It was like Chu Tian thought.


     It was impossible for these fellows to work together.


     The conflicts between them had been slowly accumulated over hundreds of years, they didn’t trust one another. Chu Tian was worried that they would fight, therefore he separated them to keep the peace. Nidhogg went to receive the dragon clan’s great elder, the Elven King Lancelot went to receive the Dark Night Forest’s Elven King, and Burst Claw went to receive the Wild Beast Emperor. Like this, they could avoid conflicts between them.


     These several emperor level characters stayed in Miracle City for a day or two.


     They all had a deeper understanding of Miracle City’s abilities. They finally realized that in this remote place, there was actually a power that wasn’t inferior to an empire.


     The rulers watched and played with the things.


     It was time for the Miracle Summit to convene.


     “Hello honourable Wind Moon Empress!”


     Three dark gold figures appeared in front of the Wind Moon Empress and respectfully bowed down. The Wind Moon Empress looked at these people and her eyes lit up. Naturally the Wind Moon Empress could tell that these people weren’t living people, but rather puppets.


     The surprising thing was that.


     These puppets seemed especially strong.


     Each one was around the peak 9th True Spirit Layer. Other than that, one never imagined that puppets without life would be able to converse normally with people, this really was a bit hard to believe.


     The Wind Moon Empress asked, “What are you?”


     One of the dark gold figures replied, “We are Divine Servants refined by sir City Lord. We used to be normal Yin Puppets, but because we have been transformed and strengthened by divine blood, we have turned into this. Divine Servants are puppets without thoughts, but we have been equipped with Smart Brain intelligence cores developed by Miracle City’s research facility, so we can have self control.”


     “This really is incredible.”



     “Many thanks for the empress’ praise.” The Divine Servant respectfully said, “The Miracle Summit will begin soon. The Miracle Meeting Hall has been prepared, we ask the empress to head in.”


     The two Divine Servants led the empress to a luxuriously decorated hotel.


     The Wind Moon Empress slightly raised one brow.


     Could it be the Miracle Summit was held in this hotel? The Wind Moon Empress was used to being pleasantly surprised in Miracle City, she never thought that such an important conference for Miracle City would actually be held inside a hotel. This was a little too petty.


     She was filled with disappointment.


     The Wind Moon Empress didn’t mind too much, she knew that Miracle City had a large reason for holding this Miracle Summit, which was the pressure of the various empires on the continent. After all, Miracle City was becoming more and more conspicuous. With such powerful technology, Miracle City would be harder and harder to defend.


     Naturally they would be a bit cautious.


     When the Wind Moon Empress entered the Miracle Hotel, there were mechanical puppets moving around. These puppets moved very smoothly and communicated with each other, were they really only puppets?


     The Divine Servant explained from the side, “These are robots which combine Miracle Commerce’s technology. They have an intelligence core inside their bodies, so their actions are all controlled by Miracle City’s central Smart Brain.”


     The Wind Moon Empress asked, “Robots? What can they do?”


     The Divine Servant replied, “Miracle Commerce’s main focus research over the next few years will be on these robots, which will include battle robots, service robots, and research robots which will be used in many different fields. These robots are quickly built, very strong, won’t tire at all, and is universally controlled. They can also be upgraded with Miracle City’s newest technology and weapons, therefore they have a very high value.”


     Miracle Commerce controlled a large amount of resources.


     Whether it was Outer Space, underground, the forest, the Western Sea, or other places. Chu Tian could mine the hardest and highest grade metals to create robots with. Once these robots were created, even a True Spirit Cultivator would find it hard to destroy them. They could also be equipped with energy swords, shields, and all kinds of weapons.


     Miracle City’s army wasn’t strong enough?


     Miracle City didn’t have enough time to train them?


     When the robot army was formed in the future, there was no need to recruit, cultivate, or train them. They could move through land, sea, and air, and they wouldn’t tire while being absolutely loyal. Was there a better soldier than these robots?


     The Wind Moon Empress didn’t think that much about it. The three Divine Servants led the Wind Moon Empress to a luxuriously decorated room where several robots were bringing in the best quality delicacies and the highest grade elven tea and Fairy Wine.


     The Wind Moon Empress sat down on a large sofa, “This is the waiting area?”


     “No, your highness.” A Divine Servant explained, “This is your conference area.”


     The Wind Moon Empress tasted the Fairy Wine as the Divine Servant spoke, causing her expression to turn strange. Her eyes looked around. This was a quiet place without anyone around, with many luxurious decorations all around her, as well as a balcony garden and an indoor pool.


     This quiet and comfortable place was the conference site?


     Then again, Chu Tian and the others weren’t here.


     “The City Lord has already prepared everything.” The Divine Servant said this and he suddenly pulled out a helmet from an unknown place. This helmet looked very beautiful with several crystals embedded to it. The Wind Moon Empress could tell that these were spiritual attributed crystals, “We ask your highness to put on this Spiritual Helmet and enter the Miracle Summit conference site!”


     Put on the helmet?


     Enter the Miracle Summit conference site?


     The Wind Moon Empress was surprised for a bit, but she suddenly understood. She had experienced the trial field, the arena, and the spiritual library in her days in Miracle City, so she knew that Miracle City’s technology could create a spiritual world.


     So it’s like this, so it’s like this!


     The Miracle Summit conference site was in a spiritual space?


     That brat Chu Tian really did know how to catch people off guard!


     The Wind Moon Empress placed the helmet on her head. After the source energy arrays on the helmet activated, a wave of energy instantly covered the Wind Moon Empress.


     For spiritual energy of this strength, if the Wind Moon Empress wanted to resist it, it had no way of affecting her at all. However, the Wind Moon Empress released her spiritual energy defenses and allowed it to seep into her mind.


     Closing the eyes.


     Opening the eyes.


     In the span of a blink.


     The Wind Moon Empress found herself standing on a giant crystal dragon.


     The surrounding area was a large place that surpassed human expectations. There were rows of trapezoidal stands that were neat as matrices placed together, covering the sky. Each one of them was densely filled with people!


     There was a beautiful garden conference site in the middle.


     A voice resounded from the center of the conference site, “Now appearing on site is the continent’s number one empress! Please welcome her highness in participating in the conference! We ask the empress to sit after entering!”


     There was a wave of cheers that erupted all around.


     This dense sea of people was simply like a real sea.


     The Wind Moon Empress was someone used to large crowds, so she didn’t lose her calm and just calmly waved her hand. The giant dragon brought the Wind Moon Empress to the giant disk like conference site and landed on the center stage.


     There were several magnificent thrones placed there.


     Miracle Commerce’s two chairmen were sitting one two of the thrones and the other thrones were all left for the other rulers to sit on. The Wind Moon Empress sat on one of the thrones.


     At this time, the others also arrived on site. Each person was carried by a majestic giant beast that first circled around the audience before finally arriving at the center stage and sitting down.


     “Alright, everyone has already been introduced, so let the conference begin.” Chu Tian stood up to give an introduction, “Everybody here is a peak character of the continent, so I won’t waste time introducing everyone. I will now introduce the conference site to everyone.”


     The others were very curious.


     There were at least several million people in the sea of people!


     No person or force had gathered this many people together at once to hold a meeting before!


     “All the brothers and sisters on site, they all come from our alliance. This part is the Great Summer Country, this part is the Great Zhou Country, this part is the Great Wei Country. There’s also the Northern Militant, West Chu, West Swallow……There are over four million participants from the kingdom alliance!”


     Chu Tian pointed in another direction, this side was filled with strange looking forest races.


     “This is the Eternal Forest, the Savage Highlands, the Giants Mountain Range, the Dragon’s Ridge, the Western Sea, Silver Moon Town, Emerald City, Four Side City…..There are over three million participants from the Forest Alliance!”


     Chu Tian finished his simple introduction, “That’s right, for our Miracle Summit this time, there are over seven million participants in total. We are also live broadcasting this to the billions of people in the forest and kingdoms, letting them see this live scene. This conference today, not only does it show the prosperity of the alliance, it also is to demonstrate Miracle Commerce’s powerful technology! Witness the first era of the continent’s source energy technology!”


     Hong!


     Applause sounded out in all directions!


     Anyone who saw this scene would be stunned, whether it was an emperor or an overlord. The Wind Moon Empress was sitting in this peaceful room, but she was in this illusion like large conference site. This technology, this science, it filled one with praise.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 608: Spiritual Helme
      t


     The Miracle Summit was certainly very rushed, but that did not mean that it was very sloppy.


     Before Chu Tian planned the Miracle Summit, Miracle Commerce had already spent large amounts of time constructing spiritual technology. Most of the important cities of the forest and kingdoms had arenas and trial fields.


     These arenas and trial fields became one of the most popular entertainment areas among the alliance members. Each month it would bring in over ten million source stones for Miracle Commerce each month.


     Miracle Commerce’s ambition in the domain of spiritual technology was not as simple as arenas or trial fields!


     Everything made now was just the basis for the Spiritual Network.


     Therefore after the Miracle Summit began, everyone in their own city through the spiritual equipment could personally arrive at the conference scene. Miracle Commerce had invested a lot of resources and effort in this domain.


     Chu Tian announced, “We now invite Miracle Commerce’s vice chairman, Miracle City’s vice City Lord, and the Forest Alliance’s vice speaker, young miss Meng Qingwu to preside over the conference! Everyone please welcome her!”


     The people of the various cities all gave out excited cheers.


     Meng Qingwu was the rudder operating Miracle City, Miracle Commerce, and the Forest Alliance.


     Meng Qingwu was very competent, this was clear to everyone. If Chu Tian didn’t have a helper like Meng Qingwu, Miracle Commerce would not have developed to its current state that easily. Not to mention Meng Qingwu herself was a nation collapsing beauty, therefore she was like an idol among the various members of the alliance.


     Meng Qingwu was an experienced person, so even when faced with this large stage, she wouldn’t have any stage fright. First she offered some pleasantries about welcoming the rulers to Miracle City before going to the main topic, “In this Miracle Summit, we will first be announcing a new product. This product has taken Miracle Commerce close to a year to develop, but it has finally reached maturity. ACtually I think many people have already guessed it, that’s riight…..It is the Spiritual Helmet and the Spiritual Network!”


     Spiritual Helmet.


     Spiritual Network!


     The rulers could tell the benefits of the Spiritual Helmets.


     This Miracle City itself was carried out in the Spiritual Network. After they put on the Spiritual Helmet, the people all over in the outside world could gather in one place, interacting on a mental level. But as for the Spiritual Helmet, there were many things they didn’t understand, so temporarily they didn’t know how big of a potential it had.


     “First we’ll take a look at some data published by the Yun Sect.”


     Meng Qingwu raised her hand and giant screen appeared in the air above the conference site with dense about of data written on it. It recovered the transfer data for wind, fire, water, earth, light, darkness, thunder, and all kinds of other energy.



     “It is known the conventional transfer of energy in the outside world will follow the laws of space and time. There will be decays, weakening, and consumption. It is because energy is based on the laws of space and time, when space and time change, the energy itself will also change.”


     Meng Qingwu softly waved her hand and the spiritual energy study data appeared.


     “We have discovered in our research that the flow of spiritual energy is not affected by space and time. Spiritual energy can directly affect a target across space and it can resist the flow of time. This important discovery means that spiritual energy is a type of energy that is independent of space and time. Therefore, spiritual energy technology has the prospect of developed in the long term.”


     The Dark Night Elven King couldn’t help asking, “What kind of benefits does this have?”


     “Our Spiritual Helmet will not be affected by distance. Simply put, as long as Miracle City has a Spiritual World Launcher, on any part of the continent, as long as a person has a helmet, they could enter the Spiritual World.”


     “Next, the Spiritual World’s flow of time is different from the real world’s flow of time. One day can pass in the real world, but it could be ten days, twenty days, or even longer that pass in the Spiritual World! This also means that once the Spiritual Helmet is issued, we can connect all the minds on the continent. I believe that as long as everyone cooperates with Miracle Commerce, our Spiritual Network will be able to connect all the intelligent races of the continent very soon!”


     Too shocking!


     The Spiritual Helmet would connect all the intelligent beings on the entire continent?


     This method of mental exchange surpassed the limits of space and time, it had the opportunity to become a high grade communication method.


     “In order to allow the Spiritual Network Era appear, Miracle Commerce is giving everyone a large gift.”


     Meng Qingwu waved her hand as she said this and a giant real time map appeared in the sky. When everyone saw it, they were shocked to find that it was a map of the continent. Although it didn’t seem big, the geography seemed filled with craftsmanship. This was definitely not a naturally formed continent, but rather a world made by countless craftsmen working together.


     “This is a continent Miracle Commerce has made with the Flower Fairies, over a hundred thousand staff members, one hundred Smart Brains, and countless experts to make. We’re calling it the Miracle Continent!”


     “The Miracle Continent has an area of five million square kilometers and has a total of six hundred and sixty one cities, while also currently being expanded. Each area of the Miracle Continent was all carefully designed, with each city being able to accommodate over ten million people. Not only are there rich entertainment areas, there are also countless arenas, trial fields, libraries, and etc., as well as having a rich commerce system.”


     “This is a world completely made of illusions. Each person of the continent can experience things that are hard to experience in real life, they can learn the most advanced knowledge, interact with the people of the world, and experience the most exciting risks. That’s right, this is Miracle Commerce’s newest product. It combines entertainment, relaxation, danger, trade, commerce, learning, and even research into a new world!”


     Among the rulers.


     They were all shocked!


     Miracle Commerce could create a virtual world out of thin air and the entire continent’s people could connect to here with their minds?


     The Spiritual World required nothing!


     The things that can’t be experienced in the real world, there were countless things like that in the virtual world!


     The Miracle Continent had six hundred and sixty one cities and it was very convenient to move between the cities because each city in the Spiritual World were filled with transfer points. One could transfer inside the city and transfer between cities easily. The communication system in the Spiritual World was also incomparably convenient, it could be considered a platform that the billions of people of the continent could use to interact with each other!


     The significance of the Spiritual Network was this!


     A giant platform that could link the various countries and races. With the billions of people inside, it would naturally have a huge economic value. Even if one ignored the income from the commercial, economic, educational, and entertainment income earned by the Miracle Continent, they could earn a large amount just from selling the helmets!


     “Once the Spiritual Network covers the entire continent, it will have an unimaginable giant change to our lives. This is the advancing of eras and also the progress of history, all those present are all witnesses of this.” Meng Qingwu then announced, “But Miracle City has no interest in using this technology to dominate the continent. Miracle Commerce’s ideas will always be an open platform for everyone to benefit from!”


     This kind of superior technology had an enticement no one could resist.


     If Miracle City wanted to spread their technology and products over the continent, they had to give a piece of the cake to others. Otherwise with Miracle Commerce’s current strength, before they even had time to spread their technology, others would have collaborated to destroy them.


     Meng Qingwu announced in a generous voice, “The second main announcement of the Miracle Summit is that Miracle City is releasing this as an open platform. We are prepared to take out the technology for building the Spiritual Helmets and even the technology for building spiritual spaces without holding anything back to cooperate with others!”


     When these words were said.


     The rulers were all stunned.


     Although they guessed Miracle City’s thoughts, they never thought Meng Qingwu would say it this directly. This kind of courage made them feel very shocked. After all, this technology had just matured in Miracle City and before they could even harvest the fruits, they were taking the initiative to give it out to others?


     But they were shocked a bit too early.


     “Not only technology of the spiritual department.” Meng Qingwu then announced, “Our normal communication, energy, weapons, and many other kinds of technology will be open for cooperation. We will have many close cooperations in the future, so this technology will be offered to allies eventually.”


     The meaning of these words were.


     Whoever was closer to Miracle City, the more technology they would gain. So if they wanted Miracle City’s technology, they had to quickly create good relations with Miracle City.


     “As for the exploration of Outer Space and the underground world, Miracle City and the major alliance members have made a decision after some research.” Meng Qingwu said to the rulers, “We are prepared to create a joint exploration center for the underground or for Outer Space in your countries or territories. We will support your exploration or resource gathering in the underground or Outer Space World to strengthen the continent’s foreign resource mining.”


     This was also a very enticing matter.


     Whether it was Outer Space or underground, they were all rich with resources. These empire level powers had great influence and if they could cooperate in this aspect, allowing them to fly to the sky or enter the ground, this would bring countless benefits to the development of their empires.


     “Finally, Miracle City is sincerely recruiting outstanding scholars of all kingdoms to cooperate with the Yun Sect’s research. In the future, we can create more Yun Sect branches, allowing the talents of the continent to participate in Source Energy Technology research.”


     How was Miracle City negotiating?


     They were simply giving benefits to the large kingdoms!


     These large characters never said a word, Meng Qingwu had used a large pile of benefits to completely stun them.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 609: Placating
      Miracle City’s determination and sincerity were impeccable.


     The several rulers had nothing to say about this.


     These emperor level characters, although they had quite a bit of power at hand, it would be hard for them to truly destroy the alliance. After all, these empire level powers were too far from Miracle City and they had learned from the Big Dry Empire’s mistake, so they wouldn’t easily cause conflict with Miracle City.


     Why would they give up this giant benefit they could gain for free?


     Why would they take risks trying to go against Miracle City?


     Miracle City had no lack of partners. Even if all the empire level powers of the continent come together to go against them, Miracle City could just go underground or into Outer Space. What could the empire level powers do even with how strong they were?


     The Miracle Summit had all these benefits and once they were all implemented, it would greatly increase their power. Only the Big Dry Empire was kept out, the Big Dry Emperor must be filled with regret.


     No one wanted to fall behind!


     Meng Qingwu went over Miracle Commerce’s technology to let the rulers have a better understanding of Miracle City’s situation. With a deeper knowledge, they could discuss a concrete cooperation plan.


     First, it was most important for Miracle City to popularize the Spiritual Network.


     In order to achieve this goal, Miracle City would provide the blueprint and manufacturing method for the Spiritual Helmets to the empire level powers free of charge. The various empire level powers could build Spiritual Helmet construction bases in their territory. Miracle City would also give intelligent factories which they would hold shares in. In other words, Miracle City would be responsible for providing the technology needed to produce the Spiritual Helmets.


     The various empires had resources and manpower, they could just directly give money.


     Who would refuse this kind of business that didn’t lose money? The production cost of the Spiritual Helmet was low, therefore it could be promoted in a large scale. The empire level powers didn’t have a small population, even the Dragon Territory with a small population itself had many attached kingdoms and powers. It was a market that was worth at least several tens of billions of source stones.


     No one had any arguments on this.


     The most important thing had been decided.


     Meng Qingwu represented Miracle Commerce to discuss other cooperations with the rulers. These included the Miracle Shopping Center, the construction of space facilities, the construction of transport facilities, as well as important product cooperations like Smart Brains and Source Energy Weapons.


     These things being popularized only had benefits and no downsides for everyone.


     The various rulers didn’t have any opposition to this.


     In the end, at the site of the Miracle Summit, Meng Qingwu reached a general consensus with the rulers. There was a total of seventeen agreements and over forty different projects established. The success of the Miracle Summit would have a large impact on the development of the continent and it would be an important base for Miracle Commerce to develop on the entire continent.



     The millions of alliance members witnessed the entire conference.


     Even if they didn’t have the chance to arrive on site of the Miracle Summit, it had been broadcast to every alliance city. Everyone cheered for this, a large breakthrough, it was a giant breakthrough!


     The entrepreneurs from various places all sharpened their knives.


     These empire level powers could cover over half the continent and it wasn’t just the empires, there were also several hundred kingdoms. These places that haven’t been developed or broken into were giant opportunities, there would be a new storm of business that was about to begin!


     “It’s finally over!”


     Chu Tian sitting in the castle’s main hall took off his Spiritual Helmet. Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and Nangong Yun were all sitting here and they all took off their helmets.


     Meng Yingying cheered out, “Elder sister is amazing!”


     “I never thought this matter would proceed so smoothly.” Nangong Yun also looked excited. After all, this was a very important change for the company, “We have to go all out and rule the continent’s market!”


     Meng Qingwu calmly said, “Today’s matters were because we were prepared and the various empires were on site, so they were shocked by our conditions. However, I believe that these people at the peak of the continent are not easy to deal with. We have only gotten a good start, it is more important to stabilize it now.”


     At this time.


     Vivian called Chu Tian on her cell phone.


     “Big brother Chu Tian, big brother Chu Tian. My royal father, as well as Death Wing, Burst Claw, Thunder’s Fury, and City Lord Bo Sha are all anxious to meet you. I’m stopping them for now, but do you want to see them?”


     “Of course. How about this, we’ll hold a small meeting in Moonshine Town.”


     Vivian let out a long sigh of relief.


     Meng Yingying asked in a curious voice, “What happened?”


     “The five alliance giants want to see me, their responses are quite expected.” Chu Tian was not surprised by their responses at all, “We’re looking for more powerful partners and Miracle City’s dependence on them has greatly decreased. Their importance to Miracle City has suddenly decreased, so they are worried and we need to appease them.”


     Meng Qingwu nodded in agreement, “We have just begun cooperating with the empire level powers, before this matter has been set, it’s important to stabilize our internal situation. I will contact Chen Bingyu and have her come here, we’ll start an internal alliance conference.”


     Miracle City’s alliances were the kingdom alliance, the Forest Alliance, and the Western Sea Alliance, the three alliance areas. There were a total of six main leaders for these areas, they were the Great Zhou Queen Chen Bingyu, the four giants of the Forest of Chaos, and City Lord Bo Sha of West Sea City.


     These six people had high influence and were basically on the same level.


     Chu Tian chose to hold the conference in Moonshine Town beside Miracle City, which was a small town the wood elves made to make it easier to study in Miracle City. Although it was very small, it frequently held fashion shows, gourmet festivals, music festivals, and art festivals, so now it became a very popular elven town.


     Because of various conditions, Moonshine Town applied for a Transfer Tower. Miracle City immediately approved it and now the small town had a Transfer Tower which made traveling more convenient.


     The six alliance heads had already gathered.


     Chen Bingyu had a face of indifference while the others looked a bit worried.


     “I’m truly sorry, I came late! I never thought that everyone would arrive so quickly!” Chu Tian came in while laughing, “I think that all of you must have gone to the Miracle Summit today, I wonder what everyone thinks about Miracle City’s future plans?”


     “Stop beating around the bush!” Burst Claw especially couldn’t hold in his temper, “The situation is very complex now. Our internal resources haven’t been completely digested yet and suddenly most of the forces on the continent have been pulled! What should we do in the future, you have to show me a path!”


     Thunder’s Fury agreed with this very much, “Once Miracle City gathers all the large empires, there will be nothing on the continent that can shake you. What should we do now?”


     The five alliance heads all began to speak.


     Only Chen Bingyu sat there drinking her tea.


     Chu Tian raised his hand and said, “Everyone, don’t worry. Although Miracle City has begun cooperating with the empire level powers, our roots will always be in the Forest of Chaos. Whether the alliance prospers or if the alliance is strong all depends on Miracle City. If we aren’t strong enough, how can we cooperate with those large powers? So no matter how Miracle Commerce develops, the Forest of Chaos will always be our number one priority!”


     Although he said this.


     The giants were not assured.


     Death Wing said with knitted brows, “You gave important things like the Spiritual Helmet and the spiritual space manufacturing methods to the countries for free, we will not have any competitive advantage in the future!”


     This was also what worried the Elven King.


     Chu Tian had given the design of the Spiritual Helmet and the spiritual space for free to others. Once these empire level powers obtained this technology, will they still cooperate with the alliance and Miracle City? Opening the stove door will not earn you any more!


     “So you’re worried about this. I can only say that you’re worried too much, when have you seen me suffer a loss?” Chu Tian shook his head and said, “Relax, even if they know the spiritual space manufacturing method, they wouldn’t be able to create a virtual world like the Miracle Continent.”


     “Why?”


     “A long term stable spiritual world is definitely not something that is casually made.” Chu Tian simply explained, “Even if it is a world made of spiritual energy, it requires a certain law to stabilize it, otherwise the space will collapse upon itself. I have indeed given them the method of creating a spiritual world, but that method is not complete.”


     So it was like this.


     “Moreover, the spiritual world needs to be maintained and managed. The Miracle Continent uses over a hundred super Smart Brains at once and it can only barely keep the world running!”


     Chu Tian continued on.


     “The population of the Miracle Continent will keep growing and there will be more and more Smart Brains required. Several hundred, several thousand, over ten thousand is all possible. Just based on this point, the people who want to copy Miracle Commerce will cry themselves to death.”


     So it was like this.


     Chu Tian only pointed out the two most basic barriers for this technology. But other than these, there were many other limitations to this technology, therefore it would require at least fifty years before those countries could make their own Spiritual Network. If the people of the continent wanted to enter the Spiritual Network, they had to enter Miracle Commerce’s platform.


     Burst Claw then said, “Even so, the Spiritual Helmet is a large profit. You gave the manufacturing method to them, you’re just giving them billions of source stones for free?”


     The others also nodded.


     If they could build the Spiritual Helmets, how large of a profit that would be.


     “It’s wrong thinking like this.” Chu Tian said with a smile, “If I want to popularize the Spiritual Network, I can only use this method. Perhaps there is a large benefit that comes from making the Spiritual Helmets, but you guys shouldn’t forget that profit from the hardware only comes once. If we really want to earn a large profit, it’s not in the hardware, but rather the virtual space platform.”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 610: Additional function of the helme
      t


     Chu Tian clapped his hand.


     Meng Yingying came in with a large pile of boxes.


     The pattern on these boxes were the marks of the Spiritual Helmets.


     “Instead of speaking, why not just witness it.” Chu Tian opened one box and took out the finely made helmet, “This is the official Miracle Helmet, our Miracle City has stored several hundred thousand of them already. We are prepared to auction these off to various locations of the continent after the summit is over. Everyone can experience their functions first.”


     Miracle City did not issue any official Spiritual Helmet.


     The rulers who came to the conference today had limited versions today, so they could enter the conference site, but they could not go anywhere else.


     “Alright, let’s all put on our helmets.” Chu Tian put on his helmet first, “We’ll introduce to you all the functions of the Miracle Helmets!”


     The instant the Elven King put on his helmet, a weak spiritual fluctuation entered his mind. It was like being shocked by a small electrical wave which the Elven King did not resist since it was the sign of the Miracle Helmet activating.


     His vision blurred.


     Lancelot was shocked to find a control panel in his line of sight.


     Of course, this was not a real thing. It was spiritual energy entering the brain and a projection being sent to the retina, therefore it was just an illusion.


     “I think everyone sees it already.” Chu Tian sat on the side and explained, “What is appearing in front of your eyes is several choices. Other than the main option to enter the Miracle Continent, there is also Spiritual Communication, the Spiritual Bank, and the Spiritual Market. Currently these three main services are open and the Miracle Continent hasn’t been opened yet, so one cannot connect to it yet. The main point will be these three auxiliary services.”


     “Our cell phone numbers can directly connect to the Spiritual Helmet and one can call directly using the Spiritual Helmets, allowing one to instantly contact someone through Spiritual Communication. Do you want to give it a try?”


     Lancelot and Nidhogg gave it a try.


     After the two of them connected with the Spiritual Helmets, a scene that made everyone’s expression change appeared. When the call connected, there was the other person’s image that appeared in front of them. Of course, this image was not real, it was only a virtual image projected by the Spiritual Helmet.


     “Surprised? This is the benefit of the Spiritual Communication.” Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “When the Spiritual Communication is compared to the Magnetic Sound Communication, there are two main advantages. The first is the unlimited distance, one does not need to worry about going into a place without any coverage. The second is having the other side being projected with spiritual energy, that way one can talk face to face.”


     Lancelot nodded, “This is indeed a very large step forward!”



     “You have to understand, our normal communication method has its benefits, but the troublesome matter is that we need to fill this world with communication stations. This is not manageable, it consumes large amount of resources and effort, and the coverage area is very limited, so the profit is very troublesome.” Chu Tian said this before softly tapping the helmet, “The benefit of the Spiritual Communication is that it doesn’t need stations. It only requires several hundred super Smart Brains to manage at the same time, Miracle City can create a very beneficial fee system.”


     Miracle City in the future could use their two communication methods to dominate the entire continent’s communication market.


     The Spiritual Communication will be expensive, it will mainly target the high end clients.


     The normal cell phones and Magnetic Sound Communication will be very cheap, aiming at low and middle grade clients.


     Chu Tian could say without being modest that as long as the Spiritual Helmet was spread over the continent, they could earn back their money in the communication market just by selling the helmets. The most important thing was that the communication market was a consumption market, so they would keep earning income as people used it.


     The Dragon Lord couldn’t help asking, “How will Miracle City charge fees?”


     “Good question!” Chu Tian softly tapped his finger, “Do you see the individual banking option under the communication option?”


     They paid attention to the Spiritual Bank.


     An account information page appeared on the screen in front of them!


     Lancelot and the others were shocked to find that it directly displayed their banking information, including their several bank cards and bank accounts.


     Chu Tian explained, “Our alliance’s banking system is using the advanced spiritual recognition technology. Each person’s mind is unique in this world, therefore it is very safe to use it as a person’s key for their bank account. I have already collected the banking information using the Smart Brain and have stored it all in the Spiritual Network World. Our goal is for every person to have a Spiritual Bank Account in the future!”


     This discovery was just too shocking!


     These people found that not only could they see their Spiritual Bank Accounts, they could also transfer between accounts. The Spiritual Communication function would probably also directly charge the fee to bank accounts. What they also noticed was that on the spiritual panel, there was also the Spiritual Market choice.


     They opened the market!


     As expected!


     It was connected to the Miracle Shopping Center.


     Chu Tian explained to them, “This market is our official market, the online version of the Miracle Shopping Center. There are all kinds of materials, with hundreds of different varieties, allowing our customers to purchase any products from the Miracle Shopping Center. In the future, there will be over tens of billions of users. The small amount generated from the Shopping Center gathered together will become a treasure chest! Our entire Forest Alliance will benefit from this!”


     Lancelot and the others couldn’t help calling Chu Tian a genius.


     He actually connected the Spiritual Bank to the Spiritual Market. Many people in different regions of the continent wanted to shop, so wouldn’t they be able to put on the helmet and choose from millions of products? They could look over each product in a form of a spiritual image and they could directly pay for it with their bank accounts!


     Miracle Commerce wouldn’t just earn quite a bit from the trade.


     The five banks of the alliance will quickly swell. The Forest Alliance’s heads cooperated with Miracle Commerce from the beginning, so they were quite big pioneers in this industry.


     In the future, the Miracle Shopping Center would be moved onto the Spiritual Helmet.


     The several forest giants would definitely have an advantage!


     Chu Tian promised that the Miracle Spiritual Helmet would have the six banks by default which was the Elven Bank, the Behemoth Bank, the Giant Dragon Bank, the Titan Bank, and the Deep Blue Bank, with the centralized Miracle Bank.


     When the Miracle Spiritual Helmet became popular, the six large banks would spread across the continent and just based on this, the five giants wouldn’t need to worry about being eliminated in time. Who told them to hold the era’s wallet?!


     “These are just additional services provided by our Miracle Spiritual Helmet, our Miracle Continent is the real kicker. The Miracle Continent will be a Spiritual Network that connects the entire world. With all these people gathered together, we will sell virtual products, provide virtual entertainment, and provide virtual services. Any one of these have infinite potential.”


     Chu Tian took off the helmet.


     “All of you as alliance members, in the future on the Miracle Continent, naturally you will have more advantages and help. Do you all still think that making the manufacturing of the helmets public will make up for the money lost from selling the helmets?”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 611: Planning a wedding
      Now these people completely understood what Chu Tian was thinking.


     The Miracle Spiritual Helmet itself was not important. Chu Tian wanted to quickly spread the market, making the Miracle Spiritual Helmet a necessity to the lives of people in the various countries and places.


     In the next ten to twenty years.


     Even if a power could imitate the helmet and could make a similar product, it would be hard for them to reach the same market scale. The market would already be used to using the Miracle Spiritual Helmets.


     Chu Tian had already explained everything clearly, “I’ll be leaving first.”


     Lancelot called out, “Please wait, there is still something else.”


     Chu Tian looked at him and asked, “What is it? Is it still confusion on the summit?”


     “City Lord has already clearly explained this, of course it isn’t for this matter.” Lancelot said with a faint smile, “It’s the Dark Night Elven King that wants me to convey a message, he wants to meet you alone.”


     Dark Night Elven King?


     The Dark Night Elven King had a different status.


     This fellow was the ruler of the Dark Night Forest, he was without a doubt an emperor level character!


     Although among the elven tribe, the Dark Night Elven King Eunice was on the same level as the Wood Elven King Lancelot, but in terms of ability, the Dark Night Elven King was several times stronger than the Wood Elven King. Whether that was in personal strength or in influence.


     The Dark Night Elven King wanted to see Chu Tian.


     How could Chu Tian refuse him?


     Several Dark Night elves were transported to Moonshine Town. Their leader was an elf that looked to be around thirty-forty years old, but his aura was very old, just like an old man who was one-two thousand years old. Actually the Dark Night Elven King Eunice’s real age wasn’t that off from that number.


     Lancelot personally came forward to greet him, “Your majesty Eunice, City Lord Chu Tian is inside. Please follow me.”


     Eunice had a look of appreciation as he looked at Lancelot. The wood elves used to be the strongest elves on the continent, only they had deteriorated over tens of thousands of years, only being a part of the Forest of Chaos now. However, this generation’s Wood Elven King was unprecedentedly outstanding, it wasn’t simple for him to have this kind of strength being this young.


     The most important thing was.


     This young Elven King had grabbed an opportunity.


     In the future, the wood elves would be Miracle City’s main partner in the Forest of Chaos. If they followed Miracle City’s rise in the future, perhaps they could return to their peak and even surpass history!


     Eunice came in front of Chu Tian, “Greetings to the City Lord!”


     “Your majesty is too polite, how could this little one accept it!” Chu Tian said this, but how did he look like he couldn’t accept it. He seemed like he was very straightforward, “For your majesty to look for this small one, is there something you wish to advise me on?”



     “City Lord is a god given genius, this one does not dare give guidance. I only have a request.” Eunice had a sincere look. The elves had a kind of gentle aura around them that was most likely related to the customs of their race. This was why even though Eunice clearly had enough strength and influence to become an emperor, he still only called himself a king, “The Dark Night Elves believe in the Moon God. It’s said that Miracle City has found ruins on the moon and according to the ancient records, the Moon ruins were formed from the Moon God. There is a Moon God Palace remaining there, waiting for the Moon God’s descendants to open it..”


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “Are you saying…..”


     Eunice took out a jade plate and there were large amounts of complex runes on them, “That’s right, the token for opening the Moon God’s Palace has been a sacred item passed down among us Dark Night Elves.”


     Chu Tian understood Eunice’s meaning in coming here, “You want us to send you to the moon?”


     “That is right!” Eunice revealed a look of excitement, “The Moon God Palace is very important to my clan, we hope the City Lord will help us.”


     Chu Tian rubbed his chin and thought it over.


     Sending them to the moon wasn’t hard at all.


     Chu Tian could do it in minutes just with any Transfer Tower.


     The problem is that if the Dark Night Elves seized the moon, would they still allow Miracle City develop on it? Moreover, Chu Tian was very interested in the ruins on the moon, he didn’t plan on giving it to anyone else to begin with.


     Eunice saw Chu Tian’s hesitation and immediately added, “If the City Lord agrees to this, the Dark Night Elves will support Miracle City forever and become Miracle City’s closest ally.”


     This was a pretty good condition.


     Miracle City lacked an ally at the peak of the continent.


     The Dark Night Forest’s influence could contend against an empire. If they could obtain the support of the Dark Night Forest, Miracle City wouldn’t have to progress so carefully in the future.


     Chu Tian said to Eunice, “I can send you all to the moon and I can give the Moon God’s Palace to you, but I have a condition. When you explore the Moon God’s Palace, I want to bring my own people in with you all.”


     Eunice understood what Chu Tian was thinking.


     This was nothing more than gaining some benefits from within.


     But Chu Tian agreed to give the Moon God’s Palace to the Dark Night Elves, so how could Eunice not be satisfied? As for the advantages they could gain from inside, the Dark Night Forest was an empire level power with ten thousand years of background, how could they place it in their eyes.


     Eunice was very excited, “I’ll thank the City Lord first!”


     Chu Tian nodded, “Yingying, bring his majesty to the Transfer Tower and send him to the moon. Let the Dark Night Elf friends look for the Moon God’s Palace’s entrance.”


     Eunice never thought Chu Tian would be this straightforward, actually directly sending them up. He couldn’t help feeling grateful towards Chu Tian. Chu Tian secretly rolled his eyes. Father has searched for this long and still haven’t found a way into the center of the moon, otherwise what do I need you all for!


     After Eunice was sent off.


     Chu Tian returned to Miracle City.


     The rulers had attended the Miracle Summit and were now prepared to return to their territories. Chu Tian learned some details from Meng Qingwu, these empire level powers were secretly trying to pull in the powers near Miracle City. There was no need to mention the Dark Night Forest, they were connected to the Eternal Forest. The other powers also had their own relationships.


     For example, the Dragon Territory and the Dragon’s Ridge were close.


     The Wild Beast Empire and the Savage Highlands were very intimate.


     The Netherworld Sea wanted to cooperate with the Giant Mountain Ranges.


     Chen Bingyu reported that the Wind Moon Empire secretly looked for her.


     The Heaven Burning Empire specially went to West Sea City to cooperate with Bo Sha.


     These large characters used Chu Tian’s inattentiveness to pump money into the Forest of Chaos, using large amounts to buy the cities that hadn’t joined the Forest Alliance yet. This was because they knew that any city that had joined the Forest Alliance already was monitored by Smart Brains, so they couldn’t do anything. So they thought of ways to take the cities that hadn’t joined yet, allowing them to increase their position in the alliance.


     How could these painstaking actions be hidden from the young miss’ eyes?


     But towards this kind of behaviour, Chu Tian could only close one eye. The six giants were smart people, they knew their limits. As long as it didn’t hurt the alliance’s benefit, it didn’t matter for them to gain some more benefits.


     Chu Tian didn’t care about these random matters.


     This was because there was something more important that was waiting for Chu Tian to finish, which was arranging his wedding to Meng Yingying. Chu Tian didn’t feel assured finding anyone to take care of this matter, so he had to personally take care of it and he made the young miss his helper.


     According to his promise.


     The wedding had to be conducted in West Sea City and Chu Tian wanted to give Meng Yingying the most luxurious wedding, so it couldn’t be simply taken care of. Chu Tian decided that the release day of the Miracle Continent would be on the same day as his wedding to Meng Yingying. Chu Tian didn’t want to just use the Miracle Continent to commemorate his wedding, he wanted all the large characters from every corner of the continent come and bless Meng Yingying.


     Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, “How long do we need to prepare?”


     “According to your plan, it’ll take at least three to four months.”


     “What? Three to four months!” Chu Tian shook his head and said, “At most one month, it can’t be any longer! I don’t want Yingying to keep waiting!”


     The young miss was helpless over this, “Alright! One month it is!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 612: Moon God’s Palace
      Chu Tian hadn’t finished his matters when news came from the moon base. Eunice and the Dark Night elven elders had found the Moon God’s Palace, which truly surprised Chu Tian.


     But since they found it.


     Was there a reason to ignore it?


     Chu Tian directly led the four Forest Alliance Giants and City Lord Bo Sha with the strongest Heaven Domain Experts of the five sides to the moon base. Chu Tian had just arrived at the moon base when the little fox excitedly charged over, climbing onto Chu Tian’s should in high spirits.


     The little fox hadn’t been following him the past few days, the little fox spent most of its time on the moon base. On one hand, it was to prevent the moon base from being damaged, on the other hand, the little fox’s strength kept increasing from swallowing the moon monsters.


     The little fox’s body became bigger and the fifth tail finished forming.


     There was even a trace of the sixth tail appearing already.


     This was the proof of the little fox’s progress on the moon. At least from the reports from the moon base, in the several hundred kilometer area around the moon base, there wasn’t a trace of a single moon monster.


     This fellow really could eat!


     It was no wonder Chu Tian couldn’t find the Moon God’s Palace. The Moon God’s Palace was in the center of the largest sea of energy and because there were powerful seals and restrictions over it, as well as having thousands of meters of the sea of energy covering it, Chu Tian couldn’t find it with any surveying technology.


     Chu Tian looked over the sea of energy and he tried exploring it with his Divine Sense, but as soon as his Divine Sense entered it, it was immediately resisted by a powerful resistive force, “The energy inside is very powerful, it won’t be easy for us to go in. Not to mention there are seals and restrictions, there needs to be further consideration in opening the Moon God’s Palace!”


     Eunice said, “The City Lord does not need to worry, the Dark Night elves have already prepared for this.”


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “Oh? Is that so?”


     Four Dark Night elf elders stood in four corners and Eunice took out a jade plate from his chest. This Moon God Token floated over the sea of energy and the four Dark Night elves began to chant, releasing powerful energy into the jade plate.


     A beam of light fell onto the sea.


     It was like a snap of cold falling on the water.


     The entire sea swelled with waves like it was hit with a powerful energy, as ice began to spread from the center to the sides. When it was completely frozen, Chu Tian was shocked.


     It turned into a large group of palaces.


     That’s right, this liquid form sea of energy when it was hit by the powerful energy fluctuations, it actually froze in the air and turned into palaces.


     Each palace here looked like it was made of translucent glowing crystal, like a finely carved work of jade. Each detail was perfectly carved, not something that seemed like it was formed in an instant. It was like it took hundreds of years to slowly carve a giant piece of beautiful jade into this, without a single mistake at all.



     Chu Tian rubbed his chin, “This really is a bit interesting!”


     Eunice said to Chu Tian, “Sir City Lord, we’re going down.”


     When they came to the central palace, they saw the shrine inside was the same, like it had been carved out of jade. Whether it was the items inside or the decorations, they were all integrated into the palace. This entire place was filled with a barren and ancient aura.


     This palace was the Moon God’s Palace.


     The Dark Night elves could send their most outstanding people into the Moon God’s Palace for closed door cultivation. This place was filled with the Moon God’s aura, so it would allow them to cultivate with half the effort. What Eunice wanted was not just a simple cultivation sacred land, but rather he wanted the Moon God’s inheritance.


     In the main shrine of the Moon God’s Palace, there was a tunnel that connected to the core of the moon.


     The place the Moon God fell, one of the most important treasure of this world. Chu Tian wanted to dig it out a long time ago, but he had no method to do so. With the Dark Night elves helping him, this matter became much simpler.


     “This is the Moon God’s ruins!”


     Everyone went deeper into the moon through the altar’s secret passage. When they came in, everyone’s body trembled because this was an incomparably large empty space that was flooded with an unbelievable amount of spiritual energy. The precious crystals all over the ground had been formed over tens of thousands of years and the herbs grown in this environment were all of the Immortal Grade.


     All these Immortal Herbs!


     Many of them were fourth level Immortal Herbs!


     This had an unimaginable enticement to Heaven Domain Experts!


     Whether it was the Elven King, the Dragon Lord, Thunder’s Fury, Burst Claw, Bo Sha, or those not weak Heaven Domain Experts, they had never seen such an enticing scene before. Any casual herbs taken from here were good things that Heaven Domain Experts fought over.


     These herbs grew in this kind of environment.


     They all had some form of divine nature.


     The Dark Night elves were also filled with wild joy, but compared to the various Immortal Herbs in front of them, they were more excited over the giant white columns inside this space. At first glance, one would think that they were naturally formed crystals, but they were actually formed of divine bone.


     This was not just a top grade material, it was the most important inheritance. Each column had divine marks on their surface, these things were ancient cultivation techniques or secret techniques, the most important treasures the Moon God left for its descendants.


     “What are you all in a daze for?” Chu Tian and the little fox already couldn’t take it, “Let’s quickly head over and take a look!”


     Chu Tian had just taken a few stems when there was an intense sense of danger. A beam of energy flew out of the Moon God’s ruins and scared Chu Tian, causing him to jump through space and instantly retreating.


     “What damn thing is this!”


     Everyone felt the ground shaking and six giants covered in divine light came out of the Moon God’s ruins. Each giant was around ten meters tall and their faces couldn’t be clearly seen. Based on the powerful energy fluctuations they were releasing, they were not easy to deal with.


     Eunice knit his brows, “These are the Divine Guards left by the Moon God, they protect the Moon God’s ruin’s inheritance to make sure no bystanders take them. These giants are probably in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer and above.”


     7th Heaven Domain Layer?


     This was already a peak expert of the continent!


     What was the worst thing was that these giants were formed from the Moon God’s Divine Sense, so they couldn’t be easily destroyed in this space. Even if they suffered any injuries, they would be able to instantly heal it. Their numbers could be estimated right now, but it wouldn’t be a small number.


     With these fellow guarding this place, who dared go in and take the treasures?


     “What are you all waiting for? Quickly stop them!”


     Eunice awkwardly said, “Sorry, the Dark Night elves on received the method of opening the ruins. As for how to restrain the Divine Guards inside, it had already been lost over the ages, so we don’t know anything.”


     Damn!


     Why didn’t you say so earlier!


     Chu Tian simply wanted to explode!


     Those six giants had already charged forward, each one having a powerful body. The moonlight gathered in their giant swords and spears, fiercely attacking with a shocking might.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 613: Divine Sense Crystal
      The Moon God’s guards were incredibly strong, but it was a good thing that other than Chu Tian, the other people here were not weak, at least being able to compete with the Divine Guards. The Dark Night Elven King Eunice was a peak 9th Heaven Domain Layer Expert, it was hard to imagine his strength. He could easily suppress the Moon God’s guards.


     But that was only temporarily suppressing them.


     The Moon God’s guards couldn’t be killed at all in the Moon God’s ruins.


     Their self regeneration was over a hundred times faster than the normal moon monsters. Fighting here would create large amounts of sound, so the Moon God’s guards from the other regions would be attracted over. In just a while, there would be several times the number of Moon God’s guards.


     This was equal to several dozen experts at the 7th Heaven Domain Layer!


     Everyone felt the pressure increase. Eunice never thought the defenses of the Moon God’s ruins would be this strong, so he could only helplessly suggest, “The Moon God’s ruins’ guards are too strong, we’ll face danger if we forcefully try to push in. How about we head back first and gather more experts before exploring further in?”


     The others all nodded.


     Although the Moon God’s ruins were enticing, this situation made people have no choice but to retreat temporarily.


     They met such a large resistance as soon as they entered the Moon God’s ruins, who knew what kind of danger they would experience if they went deeper?


     The Moon God was an all powerful ancient god!


     The defenses of the Moon God’s ruins would not be a simple group of guards.


     If their guesses aren’t wrong, the deeper they went, there would be terrifying great ancient restrictions that would appear. If they were being chased by the Moon God’s guards at that time and they needed to guard against the defense left by the ancient god, even with Eunice’s strength, they would be in a dangerous situation where there was only death!


     Eunice and the others showed that they wanted to retreat.


     Who would have thought that at this time, the weakest Chu Tian would disagree, “Don’t rush, I think I have a way! The defenses of the Moon God’s ruins are entirely made of the Divine Sense left by the ancient god, therefore as long as we scatter the Divine Sense of the ancient god, the defenses of the entire Moon God’s ruins will collapse.”


     “Although this isn’t wrong, how could it be as easily as said?” Eunice didn’t agree to Chu Tian’s suggestion, “Not to mention the other defenses, just these Divine Guards are things that we can’t resist.”


     The Divine Guards were infinite and undying.


     They could resist it with several dozen, but if there were more of them, it will become a danger that can’t be resisted.


     Chu Tian didn’t say anything as the little fox made a move. Everyone didn’t see clearly what happened, but the little fox sent out runes which hit the Moon God’s guards like meteors. Something surprising happened as each of the Moon God’s guards were unable to move.



     After being frozen for four-five seconds.


     They began to explode into pieces and countless pieces gathered near the little fox, as part of the energy contained within was swallowed by the little fox. The other part gathered around the little fox and made the little fox a hundred times bigger, as it became an incomparably large five tailed demon fox.


     The fox let out a low roar and its large claws slammed onto the ground. There was a bright light that came from where its claw fell onto the ground and this light erupted in all directions, instantly forming an incomparably large array. The Divine Guards that could rise again were affected by the array and their reforming speed greatly decreased.


     Everyone was very shocked.


     This fox could suppress a god’s power?


     “This isn’t anything strange.” Chu Tian correctly guessed the little fox could suppress the Divine Guards, but he never thought the little fox would perform this beautifully, “This fellow’s ancestor is the great ancient Nine Tailed Demonic Fox, it caught Heavenly Dragons and Undying Phoenixes as food, so its strength is not inferior to the Moon God at all. Although it still hasn’t fully grown yet, to temporarily suppress some guards formed from the Moon God’s fragment Divine Sense is something it can still do.”


     The Dark Night elves and the experts of the alliance never thought that.


     The pet Chu Tian raised had such a large background!


     With the fox’s help, perhaps they could succeed.


     Chu Tian pointed at the light in the air that kept gathering around them, “The fox’s array can only slow and it can’t stop the Moon God’s guards’ regeneration. We need to leave some people here that keeps scattering the gathered energy.”


     Eunice said to two of the elven elders, “Please stay here.”


     The two elven elders nodded, “Yes!”


     Chu Tian casually looked at the fox and the little fox grabbed Chu Tian, putting him on his shoulder, not knowing if it was intentional or not. Normally it was the little fox that laid on Chu Tian’s shoulder, but one never thought that there would be a day when Chu Tian would be standing on the fox’s shoulder.


     “Everyone follow me!” Chu Tian released his Divine Sense and not long after they moved forward, “There is an array in front, the method to break it is…..”


     Chu Tian’s strength was the weakest among the people here, even the little fox was stronger than him.


     But Chu Tian’s knowledge was not something people could compare to. Working with the little fox and with the help of Eunice and the others, even the arrays of the Moon God’s ruins could not stop him. This group passed through more and more arrays, also encountering attacks from quite a few Moon God’s guards along the way.


     Whenever they were attacked by the Moon God’s guards.


     The little fox would gather them together before suppressing them in one fell swoop.


     At this time, they had to send out one or two people to stop the energy from gathering. As they went deeper and deeper into the ruins, the people by Chu Tian’s side kept decreasing.


     Finally there was only Chu Tian, Eunice, and Lancelot.


     They arrived at the center of the Moon God’s ruins. Chu Tian found at the center of the ruins was a rainbow coloured crystal, releasing powerful Divine Sense fluctuations along with a bright glow.


     The Moon God’s Divine Sense!


     Divine Sense was something without form, something that was illusory that still affected the real world. What people never would have thought was that the Moon God’s Divine Sense would turn into crystal, taking real form. The will inside this giant crystal was controlling the Moon God’s ruins and the spin of the moon itself.


     Dong, dong, dong!


     Over twenty Moon God’s guards appeared around them.


     The fox directly swallowed them and slammed its claws into the ground, using the demonic beast clan’s array to suppress them.


     “Let me take care of the Moon God’s will.” Chu Tian said to the two Elven Kings, “I’ll leave these guards to you!”


     Eunice was a bit surprised, “Although the great Moon God has already fallen, this ancient god’s will has not been destroyed. It has evolved over tens of thousands of years to form an independent conscience and become a new existence, it’s strength is not something you can imagine, doing this is too dangerous.”


     “Ha, ha, ha, how could there be gains without danger?”


     Chu Tian walked towards the Moon God’s Divine Sense Crystal. Chu Tian had been in the True Spirit Realm long enough, this was a very precious and suitable time to make a breakthrough!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 614: Showdown
      The Moon God had already fallen.


     But for a powerful life form like the Moon God, it had already separated its consciousness and soul. Even if its soul had fallen, the consciousness left on its body would still remain. After evolving for tens of thousands of years, it had gradually become an independent consciousness.


     Now it was the present Divine Sense Crystal.


     It was this kind of thing!


     Before Chu Tian had even approached, the Divine Sense Crystal had already felt Chu Tian’s ideas. This mortal wanted to swallow it, this made the Spiritual God consciousness very angry.


     Although the consciousness already had its own thoughts and was no longer related to the Moon God from before, its consciousness still inherited fragmented memories from the Moon God. The high pride of a Spiritual God was still left, how could it withstand a mortal having thoughts about it?


     Kill him!


     Kill him!


     When Chu Tian was three hundred meters away, he suddenly felt a surge of Divine Sense. This energy was incomparably vast and instantly surrounded his body. A wave shattering the cliff, the anger soared into the sky, Chu Tian’s Vision Domain Realm Divine Sense in front of it was nothing more than a little boat!


     “You are just a remnant consciousness of an ancient god, what do you have to be proud of!”


     Chu Tian’s source spirit soared into the sky and his eyes had turned golden to represent his Divine Sense power. In terms of total quantity of Divine Sense, Chu Tian was a little ship floating in a large wave.


     The wave was giant.


     The boat was small.


     But no matter how strong the wave was, the little boat firmly moved forward, not being swallowed up by it.


     Although there was a large disparity in quality, the difference in quality far made up for it. Chu Tian was too sly for this consciousness to catch, so no matter how strong the energy the consciousness released, Chu Tian would always skillfully dodge it.


     Three hundred meters, one hundred fifty meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters!


     The wave in front of Chu Tian became stronger and stronger and he felt more and more resistance. This battle could not be seen with the naked eye and there was no damage to the area around them, but this battle was even more dangerous than any bombing.


     Once Chu Tian’s Divine Sense boat was submerged in the consciousness’ sea of Divine Sense, Chu Tian’s Divine Sense would be instantly destroyed. Once one’s Divine Sense was destroyed, one could never use Divine Sense again. Moreover, having one’s soul damaged, it would create irreversible injuries. If it was heavy, one could die on the spot, even being controlled by the consciousness and turning into a puppet.


     Very dangerous!


     Chu Tian was completely aware of what he was doing, but compared to the giant benefits he would obtain, he recognized this risk was worthy of being taken.



     “You can’t stop me with this bit of ability!”


     Chu Tian’s eyes released golden light and the entire Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit was covered in gold light, also causing the Divine Sense boat to release golden light. Its strength suddenly increased by several times and it was like a sharp sword bravely cutting through the waves.


     Finally he arrived in front of the Divine Sense Crystal.


     Chu Tian could tell that his Divine Sense consumption was very serious, but Chu Tian was also aware that the true resistance would begin now. His body suddenly ignited as he released blue white flames, instantly spreading in all directions as it covered up the Divine Sense Crystal to refine it!


     Like this, Chu Tian and the consciousness came into direct contact!


     Chu Tian felt like his brain was being pounded by a hammer and the world was breaking apart, as he fell into the Divine Sense sea. Chu Tian stood on a little golden boat, being surrounded by a silver sea, as the silver sea water slammed into the little golden boat. Although the little golden boat seemed normal, no matter how the sea waves slammed into the boat, it wasn’t being submerged in the endless silver sea.


     The silver sea began to change at this time.


     There was an incomparably large vortex that appeared in the center of the silver sea. It formed from nothing and went from small to big. It covered most of the silver sea in a very short period of time and an intense force began trying to pull the little golden boat to pieces.


     Chu Tian did not panic as he controlled the little boat to skim the edge of the vortex. No matter how strong the vortex was, it couldn’t pull the little boat in at all.


     But during this process.


     The silver sea was quickly becoming smaller.


     The silver sea water began to gather in a central spot and finally it was compressed together. The entire sea dried up, but in the position where the sea had disappeared, a silver giant slowly began to stand up.


     This giant was not very big.


     It was around fifteen meters tall.


     This giant was only fifteen meters tall, but it had absorbed all the energy in the sea of Divine Sense. It released a silver metallic glow and each inch of its body was filled with an unparalleled power. Its entire body was covered in a dazzling light, looking like the legendary ancient Moon God had been revived.


     “Oh, truly hateful!”


     Chu Tian never thought the consciousness would use this move. The reason it was unable to take care of Chu Tian’s Divine Sense was mainly because its power was too scattered. It didn’t understand to gather its power together, so although it was powerful, it didn’t have any substance.


     Now the situation was completely different.


     The energy of the consciousness was gathered in an unbelievable manner.


     The silver giant raised its hands high up and an incomparably giant silver sword formed bit by bit. The sword was completely formed from light and there were Divine Sense Runes engraved all over it. The silver giant wielded the sword and wildly chopped down.


     The silver light could light up the world.


     It was like a giant wave was being released!


     Chu Tian’s expression instantly became ugly as he couldn’t dodge this attack. The little golden boat changed and it instantly formed a large golden shield. The silver sword covered in waves slammed into the golden shield and the golden shield began to collapse as fragments fell from it.


     This is bad!


     The two powers were not of the same level!


     Chu Tian felt his Divine Sense being heavily injured and for the consciousness, that attack just now was just a casual attack. This consciousness was much stronger than Chu Tian had imagined, so it was impossible for him to defeat the other side head on.


     The silver giant raised the sword again.


     A storm gathered around the blade.


     Chu Tian knew that when the next slash came, it would have at least double the might of the previous slash. Chu Tian’s Divine Sense shield would shatter and there was no chance of dodging. If he lost the protection of the Divine Sense shield, Chu Tian’s consciousness would be turned into ashes by the moonlight sword!


     He could only go all out!


     When the silver giant was generating the storm, Chu Tian made his move.


     The golden Divine Sense shield dissolved as it formed a golden spear.


     Chu Tian wielded the spear in one hand and a large amount of runes began to spread from where Chu Tian gripped it. Chu Tian gathered all the destructive Divine Sense, Divine Sense destroying secret techniques, and his source spirit’s power into this one spear.


     Pu!


     The golden spear was also covered in golden flames.


     These flames were not normal flames, they were Divine Sense Flames. Chu Tian used the source of his Divine Sense without holding anything back, meaning whether this strike succeeded or not, Chu Tian’s Divine Sense would be greatly reduced.


     The silver giant’s storm had finished gathering.


     It was about to lift the incomparably large sword.


     Chu Tian knew that he didn’t have time. He didn’t leave any Divine Sense to guard himself and poured all his energy into this one spear.


     The moment the slash came!


     The golden spear slammed into the silver giant’s chest and the golden light clashed with the silver light. The silver giant was forced back and a pained and angry roar came from its body.


     Hong!


     An explosion appeared!


     The golden Divine Sense Spear penetrated through the silver giant’s chest and came out of the silver giant’s back. It was like someone had taken the silver giant’s spine and it was crushed into the ground by a golden mountain.


     Chu Tian revealed a look of joy.


     Was it killed?


     If this attack could take care of this fellow, he did not waste all his Divine Sense. As long as the Moon God’s consciousness was taken care of, Chu Tian could restore his Divine Sense no matter how much he lost.


     When this thought had just appeared.


     Chu Tian was pulled back into reality.


     The silver giant’s body twitched a few times before it slowly stood up. Although there was a meter wide hole inside its chest with golden flames still burning, it looked like it wasn’t affected at all. It was like it had accidentally fallen over and had stood up again.


     The golden flames around the large hole slowly disappeared.


     The silver light flowed to cover up the hole again.


     The silver giant recovered at an incredible rate, meaning that Chu Tian’s full strength attack didn’t cause any damage to the silver giant at all. The silver giant’s hands condensed the sword once again and the wild storm appeared around the blade.


     This is bad!


     When Chu Tian quickly dodged it, the silver wave passed by him and he almost lost his consciousness. Dodging once did not mean he could dodge a second time and this attack was not worth mentioning to the silver giant at all.


     What to do?


     Chu Tian found that he was in a very bad situation.


     Although he had nine kinds of power, he was in a Divine Space right now. He could only use his consciousness to guard against the Divine Sense, the other kinds of energy were no use at all. During that attack just now, Chu Tian had used all of his Divine Sense. Faced with the silver giant’s strong attacks, he didn’t have a chance to resist at all.


     No.


     He would definitely die like this!


     It was as if Chu Tian had thought of something. Other than the nine powers of the Nine Eyed Demon God, there seems to be a power father hasn’t used before? It was a power he received from an ancient god from the Central Tower Trial Tower and this power had given the Nine Eyed Demon God another eye.


     The eyes of the Nine Eyed Demon God represented corresponding power.


     The tenth eye meant a tenth power.


     But it was regretful that although the eye appeared early on, it hadn’t opened even now.






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 615: Eye of Destiny
      The silver giant held the giant sword high up and a dazzling light was released from it, instantly filling the entire space. Chu Tian couldn’t dodge it even if he wanted to as the energy released from the large sword turned into a giant pressure falling onto him.


     Peng, peng, peng!


     It was like a hundred mountains falling down on him!


     Chu Tian was pushed down on the spot and he couldn’t even move his little pinky.


     The silver giant had waves of energy in its body and it was all gathered in its arms, flowing into the sword before turning into a silver stream. When the blade of light slashed out, the entire space was torn by the silver stream and the sky was cut in half.


     This was no longer a normal attack.


     This was the silver giant and the consciousness’ full strength attack!


     This consciousness was born from the Moon God’s Divine Sense and now it had evolved to completely control the Moon God’s Divine Sense. It could full control the ancient god’s Divine Sense, so even if it couldn’t compare in other aspects, at least in terms of Divine Sense, this fellow was considered half a god.


     A half god strike, how could one block it?


     Although the ancient god had warned Chu Tian that the tenth eye couldn’t be casually opened, otherwise it would bring a consequence that was irreparable!


     What other choice did Chu Tian have?


     The consciousness formed from the Moon God’s Divine Sense already surpassed his expectations, even if he didn’t use all his Divine Sense, Chu Tian was only in the trivial Vision Domain Realm. With this kind of attack, he only had a path of death without any suspense.


     Although the risk was very big.


     He had to take it.


     “Since you want my life, I’ll go all out with you!”


     Chu Tian’s consciousness slowly entered his source spirit. The power of the tenth eye was sealed, so Chu Tian had to dive deep into his source spirit to open it.


     The entire Divine Sense world disappeared.


     A new space appeared around him.


     This was an incomparably big group of temples and each temple stood alone. Each temple had a different colour and style. The green temple was filled with vibrant life energy, the black temple was covered in a black hole sucking energy, the white temple had spatial fluctuations around it, the silver temple had slivers of time flowing around it, the purple temple was releasing the aura of souls, the red temple was filled with a wild power…..


     Of course, this was not the real world and each temple was a manifestation of one of his source spirit’s powers.


     Chu Tian’s source spirit’s world had ten different temples, each one representing the ten powers Chu Tian had. The gates of nine temples were wide open, letting out a vigorous wave of energy.


     There was one temple that was the exception.


     The nine temples were different, but they were connected and only this temple existed independently. It was smaller in comparison and its gates were tightly sealed by rusted chains.



     The tenth eye’s power!


     Break it and release it!


     There was a jet black sword that was covered in blue white flames that appeared in Chu Tian’s hand that released a giant dazzling sword glow which slammed onto the chains. There was a destructive power that came out which only formed a small crack on the chains. Instead, the sword’s blade was almost sent flying.


     Damn!


     This chain that seemed so weak was actually this hard to deal with?


     Chu Tian knew he was on the verge of death, he didn’t have time to consider it.


     The jet black burning sword in Chu Tian’s hands was raised up and the nine temples behind him began to tremble. Each temple released the Demon God’s power, causing nine Demon God’s power to intertwine above his head. They swirled like nine fierce flood dragons before finally pouring into the jet black sword.


     “Break!”


     Chu Tian combined the Nine Eyed Demon God’s powers and slashed down on the sealing chain. Several sections of the chain broke and a powerful backlash force was sent out, forcing Chu Tian back several meters. The nine temples shook and if Chu Tian’s source spirit was not powerful enough, a normal God Level Source Spirit would have already collapsed!


     “Open for me!”


     Since Chu Tian was already doing this, he had no reason to feel regret.


     Chu Tian charged the temple and his hands grabbed the thick gates. With a deep roar erupting from him, a sliver appeared in front of his eyes, but the power that came out was like thousands of needles that pierced into Chu Tian’s body.


     Too terrifying!


     Too strong!


     Chu Tian was sent a hundred meters away.


     The entire source spirit world trembled and thousands of fissures appeared in the ground, almost covering the entire source spirit world. Chu Tian felt an intense shock to his soul. This sliver of power revealed was already enough to send his soul flying.


     The nine temples bloomed with light at the same time.


     Finally the fissures were barely contained and his source spirit’s collapse was stopped.


     Chu Tian’s little life was barely kept, but his soul had been seriously injured and there was the possibility that there would be hidden dangers in his future cultivation. This was the price of opening the tenth eye!


     Even if he had to pay this terrible price.


     Chu Tian had opened the door by a sliver!


     Chu Tian exited the source spirit world and returned to the Divine Sense world.


     This door opening process seemed long, but it was only a short period of time. The silver giant’s sword had just appeared in front of him. What it was wielding was already not a sword, but rather an intense silver stream.


     This Divine Sense could cut the heaven and earth.


     Perhaps even an emperor would find it hard to resist!


     When Chu Tian was about to turn to ashes, the eye of the Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit that had always been closed suddenly opened with a slit. It was like Chu Tian’s pupils had disappeared and it was replaced with a transparent colour. This void was not empty, rather this void was filled with all things, the heaven and earth, a myriad of beings.


     This giant sword blooming with silver light stopped in front of Chu Tian.


     This overwhelming silver stream seemed like it had been frozen.


     Although the silver stream had a powerful aura, it couldn’t move at all.


     An invisible energy winded around it and it was like the silver light sword was ripped apart by countless hands, as well as being a river that was dried up by the sun. This Divine Sense attack that could destroy the continent was completely turned into nothing on the spot by a hard to imagine method.


     The silver giant’s body also rippled.


     This consciousness revealed a frightened mood. Although the consciousness hadn’t experienced this power before, with the fragmented memory of the Moon God, even the real Moon God would be fearful encountering this kind of power. Not to mention an independent consciousness that came from the Moon God’s Divine Sense?


     This power surpassed the elemental plane, the material plane, the spiritual plane, the soul plane, and the space plane, controlling all living beings. It was outside of this world, but it controlled all beings and all things!


     This was a power that was truly aloof!


     Even the powerful Spiritual God couldn’t resist it!


     There was no accurate description of this power.


     Most people just called it: Destiny!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 616: Undying
      The power of destiny had no attributes, no physical form, no laws, and was hard to detect.


     This theory sounded very mysterious, but it was truly existed. Not only did it exist, it was everywhere.


     All the living beings in the world.


     All the things in this world.


     Whether it was alive or not, whether it was a powerful Spiritual God or a small piece of sand, it was destiny in the dark that allowed them to change.


     Destiny, this was the only power that couldn’t be found or resisted.


     Some people thought they could go against destiny, but this was just a form of self consolation. Even this form of self consolation was a result brought by destiny itself. No matter how strong one was, no matter how high one’s cultivation was, there was no way to break free of destiny.


     Chu Tian used the power of destiny.


     Of course, Chu Tian’s power of destiny was very weak. The power of destiny flowing in this world was vast and the power of destiny Chu Tian used was only a piece of gravel in this endless wave. Although Chu Tian’s power of destiny was very weak, it was enough to change the destiny of one or two people.


     This attack.


     Chu Tian’s soul should have been destroyed.


     In this situation where he couldn’t resist, Chu Tian released the power of destiny in the most critical moment. The power of destiny did not have the same effect as the other energy, if the other energy met it head on, it would not have any effect.


     Destiny disdained the resistance of anything.


     Destiny directly changed the direction of things!


     Chu Tian should have had his soul destroyed, but now his soul wasn’t destroyed. The silver giant’s attack couldn’t have been resisted, but now it had been resisted and had disappeared.


     There was no reason.


     There was no law.


     Destiny directly removed the firewood from under the fire.


     It forcefully changed the world.


     While two fellows were arguing whether one plus one equals two, a fellow named destiny directly changed the question into one minus one. This was the heaven defying and powerful benefit of the power of destiny!


     It could disregard all laws and existences, it directly revised and erased things from the root.


     Anyone that could truly wield the power of destiny, there was nothing they couldn’t change, there was no one in this world they couldn’t kill, and all laws would become jokes in front of them. They could destroy and create with a flip of their palm, this kind of existence was a true god!


     The seed of destiny energy had already sprouted inside Chu Tian.


     But right now it wasn’t that strong. Chu Tian could only release a little bit of it. After barely being able to take care of the silver giant’s shocking power, most of Chu Tian’s destiny energy had already been consumed.


     “Damn!”


     Chu Tian’s gathered energy was like a silver needle falling into the core of the consciousness. Chu Tian directly erased the base of the consciousness and the consciousness couldn’t resist this attack at all as it gave a pitiful wail.



     The Divine Sense Crystal inside the Moon God’s ruins exploded!


     The entire silver giant also exploded!


     The gathered Divine Sense turned into a wave again and instantly submerged Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian’s eyes returned to normal. Although he didn’t seem to be injured, but in fact his injuries were more serious than any other time. The power of destiny was very strong, but the backlash was also very shocking. Chu Tian’s soul and spirit was already completely torn apart.


     Luckily.


     Chu Tian had destroyed his target. The Moon God’s ruins’ Divine Sense Crystal was slowly refined by the flames and turned into slivers of energy that were absorbed by Chu Tian. Because his soul had just been injured, there was time to repair it.


     Divine Sense, large amounts of Divine Sense, the Moon God’s Divine Sense poured out in swarms.


     This Divine Sense was thousands of times stronger than the one from the Death Ice Field!


     Chu Tian was like a giant sponge attached to the Divine Sense Crystal, taking the Divine Sense Crystal into his body, causing his cultivation to wildly increase. His foundation from a body refined by demonic and divine blood was unparalleled and now that he had swallowed the Moon God’s power, Chu Tian’s 9th True Spirit Layer cultivation broke through without any suspense!


     Hong!


     Waves of intense energy filled the entire Moon God’s ruins.


     Those Moon God’s guards that were trying to restore themselves were shut off one by one like lightbulbs, suddenly not releasing any light at all. There was an intense shock that filled the entire moon from the Moon God’s ruins, causing all the moon monsters to be frozen.


     This was because the consciousness controlling them had disappeared.


     The aggressiveness of these moon monsters instantly greatly decreased.


     After the moon finished shaking, a powerful aura was released. There was a smoky energy that penetrated the surface of the moon and instantly covered a large area.


     “What is that!”


     “Look quickly!”


     The people of the continent looked up at a Nine Eyed Demon God in the sky. The Nine Eyed Demon God was like a heavenly god, coldly looking down at all the lower life forms on the ground.


     “Big brother Chu Tian broke through!” Vivian in Miracle City spoke in an excited voice, “But this is too loud, the entire continent is watching him!”


     Nangong Yun laughed, “Our boss is just this willful!”


     Meng Qingwu and Meng Yingying revealed looks of joy.


     The more exaggerated the phenomenon, the harder the breakthrough was and it also meant the more gains there were. Chu Tian went from the True Spirit Realm to the Heaven Domain Realm, going from a first rate expert to the peak expert of the continent. This was a leap, a big leap!


     Actually Chu Tian controlled all of the resources of Miracle Commerce.


     If there were no incidents, with the accumulated resources of the company, he would have reached the Heaven Domain Realm in half a year.


     Breaking through in the Moon God’s ruins was cause for celebration, but what was even more precious to Chu Tian was that he swallowed the remaining Moon God Divine Sense. Chu Tian’s Divine Sense was greatly increased, going from the “Vision Domain” Realm to the “Undying” Realm!


     Hyperfocus, Mind’s Eye, Mind’s Lamp, Vision Domain, and Undying!


     Chu Tian’s Divine Sense had reached the fifth realm. Not to mention the current era, even in the ancient era, the Undying Realm was rarely seen. Even some demons and gods didn’t reach the Undying Realm.


     After a being’s Divine Sense reached the Undying Realm.


     The relationship between this being’s flesh and spirit would fundamentally change!


     Properly speaking, Chu Tian’s reliance on his body was greatly decreased. Even if his body was fatally injured, Chu Tian’s soul wouldn’t instantly scatter. Even if he suffered heavy injuries to the head, Chu Tian’s thoughts wouldn’t be cut off. This was the benefit of the Undying Realm.


     Chu Tian was gradually shaking off the fetters of a human body.


     He surpassed normal beings.


     Even if his soul left his body, it could still exist for a long time. Now he didn’t need his brain to keep his mind functioning, as long as his Divine Sense didn’t scatter, his soul was undying. To other living beings, this was something they simply did not dare imagine.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 617: Divine Herb
      Chu Tian gradually brought in his aura and awakened. When he opened his eyes, there were nine different coloured glows in his eyes.


     Eunice, Lancelot, and the others who participated in exploring the Moon God’s ruins were currently gathering by Chu Tian’s side. They had different expressions, but the only thing similar were looks of shock and awe.


     Could they not be shocked? They were all Heaven Domain Experts and their cultivations weren’t low, but who could have made such an earth shattering scene when they broke through to the Heaven Domain Realm like Chu Tian did? Not to mention them, even in history, they had never heard of a precedent.


     Could they not admire him? Chu Tian directly resisted the core consciousness inside the Moon God’s ruins. This consciousness was left from the Moon God’s fragmented Divine Sense and soul. A Spiritual God was an undying existence, they had never heard of any kind of power that could directly kill a Spiritual God. This consciousness could be considered a half god existence, it was actually personally taken care of by Chu Tian.


     Everyone looked into the nine coloured eye and they couldn’t stop their body from trembling. It was like being stared at by a Nine Eyed Demon God, they couldn’t help feeling shocked.


     Chu Tian immediately pulled back the lights and returned to normal, even holding in his aura more compared to before. Actually, after reaching the Heaven Domain Realm, the Nine Eyed Demon God’s power had truly awakened, now he could truly display the full power of the Nine Eyed Demon God. The Heaven Domain Realm and the True Spirit Realm was not just a division of strength, there was even high and low between realms. Even if a short lived human could reach the Heaven Domain Realm, they could live for one thousand and eight hundred years!


     This human’s growth speed was too terrifying.


     Lancelot remembered a year ago that when Chu Tian had just entered the Forest of Chaos, he was an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator who hadn’t even reached the 1st True Spirit Layer. In less than two years, he actually reached a point that most elves wouldn’t reach in two hundred years!


     The continent had another Heaven Domain Expert!


     The continent had another peak expert!


     Lancelot said with a faint smile, “Congratulations to the City Lord for making a breakthrough!”


     Thunder’s Fury, Burst Claw, Death Wing, and Bo Sha came forward to congratulate him. If Chu Tian hadn’t reached the Heaven Domain Realm, no matter how high Chu Tian’s status was, the five leaders would still be prejudiced towards him. But once Chu Tian reached the Heaven Domain Realm, whether it was his position or his strength, it was enough to become their equal.


     Chu Tian’s breakthrough this time was not just a personal breakthrough, but also a breakthrough for Miracle City. Chu Tian will establish himself as the highest leader of the Forest of Chaos and Miracle City would become the real core of the Forest of Chaos.



     Chu Tian nodded, “I could breakthrough smoothly this time because of everyone’s protection. I’ll repay everyone properly when we go back. What is the situation of the Moon God’s ruins right now?”


     Eunice became visibly excited, “After the City Lord has destroyed the source of the Divine Sense, all the Moon God’s guards stopped recovering. We can already control the Moon God’s Palace and dig up the Moon God’s ruins’ treasures.”


     Chu Tian looked to the side.


     Dim balls of light were floating on the side.


     The core consciousness of the moon had already stopped and those Moon God’s guards lost their ability to recover, but their source didn’t disappear because the core consciousness was destroyed.


     Chu Tian released his Divine Sense and sent it into the source of the Moon God’s guards. The Divine Sense easily connected to the Moon God’s guards and there was no repelling at all. With a thought from Chu Tian, the source of the Moon God’s guards lit up and began to wildly suck in energy from the surroundings, turning into a giant after a while.


     Eunice revealed a shocked look, “This is……”


     Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “Your majesty does not need to be surprised. I have refined the core consciousness of the moon and although I can’t control all the beings on the moon like the consciousness before, but I can revive some of the beings. I can change their movements and make them not as aggressive.”


     After the Moon God’s guard regenerated, it stood there like a piece of wood, like they didn’t see everyone.


     Chu Tian had this ability, so he could control all the life forms on the moon. With Chu Tian on the moon, he was already an unparalleled existence. It was a pity he couldn’t bring it to the surface, otherwise with the army of the moon monsters, Chu Tian could create an empire.


     “Today the Moon God’s Palace and the Moon God’s ruins will watched by the Dark Night Elves. I will build a Transport Tower in the Moon God’s Palace, it will be directly connected to the Moon God’s Palace.”


     Chu Tian already controlled the moon.


     If Chu Tian went back on his word, Eunice couldn’t do anything.


     But Chu Tian didn’t do this. The Dark Night Forest was one of the largest powers on the continent, Chu Tian didn’t hope for a bit of benefit to ruin the alliance with the Dark Night Elves, it wasn’t worth it.


     The Moon God’s Palace was useless to the alliance.


     The Moon God’s ruins? There was no denying that the inheritance, resources, and wealth were shocking, but the moon’s inheritances didn’t have much use to the alliance. As for the shocking amount of wealth and resources, although it was very attractive, with Miracle City’s current abilities, couldn’t they buy a few Immortal Herbs?


     Not to mention the Moon God’s ruins were just guarded by the Dark Night Elves, the digging work would be a cooperation with Miracle City’s moon base. The Dark Night Elves couldn’t take it alone, Chu Tian still had achievements for defeating the core consciousness.


     “Since we’ve come, we can’t go back empty handed.” Chu Tian pointed at everyone and said, “Let’s first do a simple exploration of the Moon God’s ruins.”


     The Dragon Lord and the others all wanted this.


     The Moon God’s ruins would be a resource location for the Dark Night Elves and Miracle City, the other powers wouldn’t have an appropriate reason to take a slice of the cake. It was better to take a few Immortal Herbs back now, at least it would be enough for them to breakthrough.


     Everyone scattered.


     The explored the ruins on their own.


     Chu Tian’s attention was attracted by some fragments on the ground, which were left from the Divine Sense Crystal. Chu Tian called the little fox to gather the Divine Sense fragments. This wasn’t of any value to Chu Tian, but it was priceless for others.


     The Divine Sense Crystals were condensed from the Divine Sense source.


     The Divine Sense source could be directly absorbed.


     Properly speaking, each Divine Sense Crystal fragment could be used to increase Divine Sense. Chu Tian would bring back the fragments for the young miss, Yingying, and the others to use. It wouldn’t make their Divine Sense too strong, it would at least bring them to the Mind’s Lamp Realm.


     “Little fox, we can’t take this trip in vain.” Chu Tian tidied up the Divine Sense Crystal fragments, “Look carefully, directly take back any good herbs, don’t worry worry about it.”


     The little fox already had this intent as it immediately began to sniff around.


     Chu Tian followed behind the little fox and after a while, they picked up several high grade Immortal Herbs. Whether it was used for Chu Tian himself or given to others to use, these Immortal Herbs were very useful.


     It was like the little fox suddenly smelled something special and excitedly gestured to Chu Tian a few times. Chu Tian didn’t have time to understand before it impatiently went deep into the Moon God’s ruins.


     “Little fox, slow down, what is going on? What did you find!”


     The little fox directly entered a cave.


     This cave had a pool that wasn’t big or small and there was a translucent silver liquid flowing in the pool. Chu Tian could feel that this was the marrow and blood essence of an ancient god. It was considered high grade item and it could be used to refine the body, allowing one to surpass a normal body.


     There were large amounts of silver leaves floating in the pool and each leaf was of the Immortal Grade. Countless leaves were in the center and there was a beautiful silver flower in the middle, releasing a rare kind of aura.


     The aura of Spiritual God!


     Chu Tian could tell that this was a Divine Attributed Herb. Simply said…..it was a Divine Herb!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 618: Gains
      The grades of the continent were: Normal Grade, Elixir Grade, Sacred Grade, Immortal Grade, and Divine Grade.


     Among materials, especially herbs, something could become an Elixir just based on year along. Sacred Herbs had harsh requirements for growing environment, only being able to grow in specific areas. As Immortal Herbs, not only did it require a long growing time and harsh environments, it also required heavenly luck to be born, so it was something that couldn’t be asked for.


     The herb that appeared in front of Chu Tian was a Divine Herb that had awakened divine attributes. Although it wasn’t a complete Divine Herb, it was still at the Half Step Divine Grade.


     How precious were Divine Herbs?


     There were only a few on the entire continent!


     Because Divine Herbs had a divine attribute, they existed in the same era as demons and gods. After the great ancient continent collapsed, the continent no longer had an environment suited for growing Divine Herbs.


     This precious herb could reach this level mainly because it received nurturing from the Moon God’s spirit and essence, and grew over tens of thousands of years before finally reaching its current state. This was an herb that was about to reach the Divine Level, even if all the Immortal Herbs Chu Tian gathered were added together, it wouldn’t compare to this single herb.


     Chu Tian couldn’t help revealing a faint smile, “Fox, you really are good. I’ll remember a large merit from you this time, you will be properly rewarded once we head back.”


     The little fox began to drool looking at the Divine Herb, but it didn’t have any thoughts about the Divine Herb. This fellow was a wastrel, was there a difference eating good or bad? Instead of eating a Half Step Divine Herb, the little fox could eat one or two thousand Sacred Herbs. Added together, it would give the little fox the same effect as a Half Step Divine Herb. With Miracle Commerce’s current abilities, although it wasn’t considered easy to obtain one or two thousand level four Sacred Herbs, it was much better than finding a level four Divine Herb.


     Chu Tian grabbed out at space.


     The Half Step Divine Herb was covered in an invisible energy.


     Hong!


     A low roar came out at this time and a strong light came from the herb. Instantly, there was a powerful energy that ripped Chu Tian’s power to pieces.


     “Yi?”


     Chu Tian revealed a slightly surprised look.


     There was hostility coming from the herb and it resisted Chu Tian grabbing it. So the Divine Herb had already formed a consciousness over the years with simple thought abilities. When Chu Tian wanted to grab it, could it not show hostility?


     The entire cave began to shake.


     Chu Tian did not have time to make a move when the herb suddenly bloomed with light that didn’t scatter.


     This light formed a giant outline which took the shape of a silver qilin. This silver qilin did not have a physical body and was made of pure energy, but the energy inside this qilin was not weak, having no difference from a real qilin.



     “Roar!”


     The qilin let out a roar of rage, causing the entire cave to shake. It raised a storm as it jumped out, wildly charging at Chu Tian being filled with raw hatred. Chu Tian drew the Demon God’s Sword out of the air and slashed out with the sword. The two forces collided and Chu Tian was sent out several dozen meters, slamming into the stone wall.


     There were no stone layers on the moon.


     This crystal like wall was harder than iron and Chu Tian was like a knife through cake, easily cutting deeply into it. There were several dozen meters long fissures that appeared around him, so it could be seen how strong this attack was.


     Spatial fluctuations.


     Chu Tian was directly sent out. Although he suffered this heavy hit, he still had the same calm expression. After being refined by the Starlight Immortal Body and the demonic and divine powers, Chu Tian’s physique had already surpassed the limits of mortals. Although the silver qilin’s attack was very intense, Chu Tian was not injured at all.


     This attack could be used to deduce this beast’s strength, being around the 6th-7th Heaven Domain Layer. Chu Tian had indeed reached the Heaven Domain Realm, but he was only in the 1st Heaven Domain Layer. If he wanted to fight this monster, he needed to use a bit more force.


     The silver qilin sent a large claw to the ground and was prepared to jump up again.


     “Fox, go!”


     The little fox changed into its demon fox form and collided with the qilin. The two monster wrestled inside the cave. After the little fox changed into its demon fox form, its battle strength reached the Heaven Domain Realm. Although it was a bit weaker than the silver qilin, one mustn’t forget, the qilin didn’t have a physical form and was just made of energy.


     The demon fox bit the silver qilin, causing the light surrounding it to dim.


     The silver qilin’s form shattered and spread around the little fox like water. When it gathered together and reformed, it changed into a silver phoenix. This weak phoenix flew over the plant inside the pool and instantly recovered its energy.


     Hong!


     The silver phoenix spread its wings and several hundred explosions appeared around its body. It was covered in silver flames which didn’t scatter, gathering together around its body. Finally the silver phoenix became a dazzling sun, letting out intense light and energy.


     This fellow seemed to be using a self destruction attack!


     Once this attack was released, the entire area would be flattened. Even the little fox would find it hard to completely block the explosive power the silver phoenix would produce. This process happened too quickly. The little fox wanted to stop it, but it was already too late, the wild energy was about to spread out.


     Chu Tian’s eyes turned a silver colour.


     At this time, an energy that the naked eye couldn’t see spread from around Chu Tian. It was like a small pebble being thrown into space and time, causing ripples around him. With several layers of invisible pressure, the small sun that was about to explode suddenly stopped inflating like it had been suppressed.


     Chu Tian didn’t use force and had no way of using force to suppress it.


     Time freeze!


     Time energy!


     Chu Tian released time energy to mess with the flow of time, making the time before the explosion several times longer. This also created an opportunity for the little fox. The demon fox spat out a beam of light that fell onto the energy that hadn’t exploded yet, instantly causing the ball of energy to split into several pieces. The high density energy was completely scattered.


     The silver phoenix let out a sharp cry before turning into a silver dragon. It drilled out of the heart of the ball and fell into the pool again, gathering energy from the pool.


     How could it end like this?


     Chu Tian slashed out with the Demon God’s Sword and an invisible spatial cut fell onto the silver dragon’s head. The invincible power instantly shattered the head to pieces and the demon fox seized this chance to jump out, sucking from midair. It was like a fox catching a flood dragon, as it held the dragon in its mouth. It turned into ash grey smoke and appeared in front of Chu Tian.


     The dragon continued to struggle


     Chu Tian didn’t give it any chance as his eyes gradually turned golden. A wild Divine Sense drilled into the silver dragon’s Divine Sense. In front of Undying Realm Divine Sense, that silver dragon’s Divine Sense couldn’t take a single hit as it was destroyed by Chu Tian’s power.


     The silver dragon’s long body scattered into light before it left a complete herb on the ground.


     Chu Tian let out a long breath as he leaned over to pick up the herb, “This herb is nurtured with the Moon God’s spirit, so it has a very strong divine attribute, but I never thought it would also give birth to a consciousness. If I was a bit weaker, I wouldn’t have been able to take it.”


     The demon fox turned back into its little fox form.


     The master ate the meat, the little fox drank soup. The little fox didn’t hope to take the Divine Herb, but the pool was filled with high grade Immortal Herbs. The little fox wasn’t polite with Chu Tian, jumping in to line his purse.


     “Take those Immortal Leaves, but this essence pool can’t be moved. It’ll be left for the Yingying, the young miss, and the others, it can help them break through to the Heaven Domain Realm in the future.” Chu Tian knew the little fox’s personality, if it didn’t obtain any benefits, next time he needed its help, it might play a trick on him.


     In the exploration of the Moon God’s Ruins.


     Chu Tian and the little fox’s harvest wasn’t small.


     Chu Tian obtained sixteen level three high Immortal Grade Herbs, eight level three top Immortal Grade Herbs, five level four low and medium Immortal Grade Herbs, and two level four high Immortal Grade Herbs. Although Miracle City had several Immortal Herbs, they were all level three Immortal Herbs and most of them were of low or medium grade. They were mainly suited for cultivators at or before the 7th True Spirit Layer to increase their strength.


     Chu Tian didn’t pick any Immortal Herbs that weren’t high grade, therefore the Immortal Herbs he picked were all level three and higher. This level and grade of Immortal Herbs were enough for cultivators in the 7th True Spirit Layer or above to quickly increase their strength and the top grade level three Immortal Herbs could help in their breakthroughs.


     In other words.


     Chu Tian would bring these Immortal Herbs back for everyone. He could fulfill the consumption of Yingying, the young miss, Vivian, Nangong Yun, and the other core members during the True Spirit Realm and could ensure that they reached the Heaven Domain Realm in a year.


     The level four Immortal Herbs were even more valuable.


     After Chu Tian reached the Heaven Domain Realm, it was actually difficult to find herbs that could increase his cultivation, because there were few level four and up herbs on the continent. All materials at level four were all at the Sacred Grade. Normal Sacred Grade herbs had limited effects to a Heaven Domain Cultivator and they were hard to find.


     This was why even though the five giants of the alliance lived so long, they were stuck at the 6th-7th Heaven Domain Layer, finding it hard to progress. It was possible they could stay like that their entire lives.


     The level four Immortal Herbs could increase Chu Tian’s strength!


     These herbs would at least meet his cultivation requirements for a while in the future!


     Chu Tian finished exploring the Moon God’s ruins, so he bid farewell to the Dark Night Elven King Eunice. He brought the five giants with full harvests back and teleported back to Miracle City.


     The City Lord’s strength increasing.


     This was a joyous occasion for Miracle City!






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 619: Federation plan
      Miracle City and the alliance members all celebrated.


     The various City Lords all sent precious gifts.


     Therefore Chu Tian became a focal point when he came back, being busy with all kinds of social conventions and not having any free time. It seems like being too popular was also troublesome. Meng Qingwu sent for Chu Tian to come to the City Lord’s Fort, so Chu Tian finally had an excuse to leave. If the young miss was looking for him, he couldn’t avoid it.


     Chu Tian sent off everyone and immediately returned to the City Lord’s Fort.


     “Young miss, come over quickly. Look at all the good things I’ve brought back.” Chu Tian pulled out a storage pocket, “This is a Divine Sense Crystal, it can let your Divine Sense reach a minimum of the Mind’s Lamp Realm. These Immortal Herbs will help you and Yingying reach the Heaven Domain Realm. Also…..”


     Chu Tian had only finished half of what he wanted to say.


     When he felt that something was wrong.


     The young miss sat there without moving with a serious face.


     Vivian also had a strange look as she stood on the side.


     There was doubt that entered Chu Tian’s heart. What is this, could the young miss be angry? There was no reason for this. I, Chu Tian have always been respectful to the young miss, I’m only lacking in proposing to her, so there shouldn’t be a reason for her to be angry!


     The young miss’ intelligent eyes glared right at him, “Speak, what did you do this time?”


     Chu Tian rubbed his head, “Everyone knows that I broke through on the moon.”


     Meng Qingwu angrily slapped the table, “Lancelot told Vivian everything after coming back and Vivian has told me everything. Everything you did up there, you think I don’t know?”


     Vivian stood on the side and scrunched up her little face.


     She never thought Meng Qingwu would be this angry.


     This is bad, this is bad.


     Chu Tian gave an awkward cough, “Vivian, come over here.”


     “Sorry, big brother Chu Tian, I didn’t tell on you on purpose.” Vivian revealed a nervous expression before firmly saying, “But you were wrong this time. Even if you punish me, I had to say it.”


     What was this about?


     “How could I bear to punish you as your big brother? These are the gifts I brought back from the Moon God’s ruins. Take them back first, I want to have a proper talk with the young miss.”


     Vivian let out a sigh of relief, “Yes, thank you big brother!”


     When Vivian left.


     Chu Tian’s expression changed and he personally poured tea for the young miss, “Young miss, don’t be angry. Aren’t I back?”


     “You went too far this time. We wouldn’t have lost the Moon God’s ruins, it would have been developed by us eventually and would have belonged to us, yet you took this kind of risk. If something happened, what do we do?” Meng Qingwu sharply reprimanded Chu Tian’s behaviour, “Don’t forget, you still have to get married to Yingying!”



     “Alright, alright, alright, there won’t be a next time!” Chu Tian sincerely accepted the young miss’ reprimand and made a proclamation of deep self reflection, but it was unknown if he took it for real. Chu Tian saw the young miss’ anger was disappearing, so he changed the topic, “Have the rulers been sent off?”


     Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian was changing the topic, but this involved an important matter, so she could only properly reply, “I have already prepared the plans for the construction of Transport Towers, Space Warehouses, and communication networks, and the rulers have already returned to their various locations. The transport network will be established soon and in around half a year, the entire continent will be covered in the space transportation network.”


     Chu Tian’s eyes lit up, “That quickly? It won’t be long before Miracle City dominates the continent!”


     There was no need to mention the Transport Towers.


     This thing could save quite a bit of effort for people and it allowed the people of the various countries go to places that were difficult or impossible to go to before, like Outer Space or the underground world. It was very important for developing their world and places outside their world.


     Meng Qingwu took out a report.


     The Transport Towers centered around Miracle City were in a hundred and forty cities and areas of the Forest Alliance and there were over one hundred and two cities in the kingdom alliance, mainly being placed in Imperial Cities and Main Cities.


     Miracle City had a total of two hundred and forty five Transport Towers and each tower was used around fifty thousand times a day. Even if Miracle City gained ten source stones per transport, Miracle City would bring in over five hundred thousand source stones each day. In reality, it didn’t cost ten source stones to use the Transport Towers. For different areas, the fee was different, but generally it was several times that.


     Meng Qingwu was prepared to increase the Transport Tower use rate, while also increasing the Transport Tower permeation. In the future, just based on the income from the Transport Towers, Miracle City could become the richest city in the Forest of Chaos and even the entire continent.


     The importance of the Space Warehouse didn’t lose to the Transport Towers at all.


     Right now, the bank and Shopping Center all relied on the Space Warehouse.


     The value of the large banks of the Forest of Chaos was publicly recognized and there was no doubt on the infinite potential of the Miracle Shopping Center. There would be more investment into the Space Warehouse in the future and Miracle City would rent out large amounts of Space Warehouses. The cost of the Space Warehouse was low, but the benefits were shocking.


     When the Transport Towers and Space Warehouses covered the continent.


     That would be the day Miracle City ruled over everything.


     Meng Qingwu did not get carried away looking forward, “Don’t be too happy too early, we could still welcome all kinds of challenges. At least the empire level powers wouldn’t let someone go past them or let us give birth to a super power that could control them.”


     This indeed was a very big problem.


     Chu Tian drank a cup of tea and asked, “Young miss, do you have a way to deal with this?”


     “In the early stages, we can cooperate while appeasing them. As long as there are benefits, we can pull in allies. But in the end, we need to make ourselves stronger.” Meng Qingwu paused before saying, “I called you over today mainly because there are several important issues you need to personally look over.”


     Chu Tian was stunned, “What is it?”


     Meng Qingwu replied, “If Miracle City wants to dominate the continent, just having technology is not enough, we need to strengthen our military forces. I have a plan and the entire investment needed for this plan is around two billion source stones.”


     Two billion source stones?!


     Chu Tian was shocked!


     Miracle City indeed had great wealth, but there were too many places that needed funds. They could only realistically flow in one hundred million and if they gathered resources from each area, it would be a total of around two hundred million. If it was anymore, it would affect the Yun Sect and the others areas.


     With Miracle Commerce’s current financial situation, they couldn’t take out two billion at all.


     “I’m first prepared to invest two hundred million and invest two hundred million more each month.” Meng Qingwu gave information on the plan to Chu Tian, “There are plans for construction of Mech Suits, large military ships and factories, floating fortresses, and armies in each region. Two billion sounds like a lot, but actually it is just the beginning.”


     Miracle City didn’t have any backing or background, for their military strength to reach the empire level, they could only rely on technology.


     Meng Qingwu’s choice to wildly increase their military was not wrong. Looking at Meng Qingwu’s plan, this sum of money was indeed far from enough. Not mentioning everything else, just building a large scale factory would consume a hundred million source stones in resources. Miracle City in the beginning phases needed to make at least five factories.


     Moreover, each time they produced a normal large ship, it would have a cost of around one to two million.


     If Miracle City wanted to be able to resist the hidden powers of the empire level forces, they would need at least four-five hundred of these large scale ships. This was impossible to achieve without a deep wealth.


     Other than that, Meng Qingwu prepared to create large amounts of defensive weapons, wildly digging out missile silos or launching laser cannons into the air. This required large amount of resources and these resources were exchanged for with source stones.


     Chu Tian nodded as he looked over the plan, “Isn’t it just a billion? Go and do it! If the source stones aren’t enough, go take a large loan from the bank. I believe this investment is worth it.”


     Meng Qingwu received Chu Tian’s approval and her confidence greatly increased.


     “Other than this, I still have something else to prepare.” Meng Qingwu gave Chu Tian another sheet, “I think the alliance model is a bit too forward, we need to change for something else.”


     Chu Tian opened the sheet.


     There were several large words on it, country forming plan!


     Chu Tian was shocked by Meng Qingwu’s boldness, “You want to form a country? Don’t play around. Our influence spreads over spirit beasts, elves, Sea Race, and over a hundred different races. There has never been a country on the continent with such a complicated internal power.”


     “We don’t need to make a centralized country and we don’t need to pick a ruler. My idea is out of convenience, to have the various powers come together and form a giant federation.” Meng Qingwu looked at Chu Tian as she said, “Our federation country will let the various places keep their autonomy and military, only compared to a loose alliance, we will elect a leader that will act as the federation’s president.”


     Meng Qingwu was not satisfied with the current alliance.


     Chu Tian felt this federation was a pretty good idea. An alliance was just an alliance, everyone cooperated out of benefit and they were all on equal level, this was just too scattered in the end. Miracle City had a high position, but couldn’t directly order anyone around, so this had a large influence on efficiency.


     That’s why Meng Qingwu wanted to use the alliance as a base to form a federated country. They would elect a president and that president would lead the federation.


     There was no need to say anything.


     If this plan was implicated.


     The only one qualified to become the president was Chu Tian.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 620: Crazy plan
      Meng Qingwu’s federation plan benefited Miracle City.


     It provided the group long term benefits.


     But how could it be easy to establish a federation.


     The large forces would certainly have a psychological struggle because once the federation was formed, that meant Miracle City’s status would be increased again. Chu Tian would go from a partner to suddenly being in charge of them. This was not something people’s hearts could accept.


     Who liked being managed?


     Who liked someone at the same level or even having power to command them appearing in their territory?


     Who liked having matters of their tribe being influenced by an outsider?


     Whether it was the proud Dragon Lord, the old fashioned elves, or the spirit beasts, giants, or Sea Races, they were not peak powers of the continent, but at least they could have the right to decide in their territory. If they gave a part of their power to a president to manage, this was not a choice that could be casually made.


     Even if Lancelot agreed, would the Eternal Forest’s Elven Council agree?


     But the young miss already thought of this.


     Then the young miss had some assurance in her heart.


     The young miss was different from Chu Tian. She would always act discreetly, she wouldn’t take any wild actions.


     “I believe in the young miss’ ability and have absolute trust in the young miss.” Chu Tian was surprised by the young miss’ ambition, but once the young miss had made a decision, he couldn’t disagree even if he wanted you, “Just relax and do it. No matter what happens, I’ll be behind you.”


     Meng Qingwu rolled her eyes at him and said, “With how Miracle Commerce is now, as long as you don’t cause trouble, it’ll really help us!”


     Chu Tian was a bit depressed.


     Look at what you’re saying.


     “Alright!” Chu Tian seemed to have made a decision, “Since it’s the young miss’ orders, I, Chu Tian will definitely follow them!”


     In the end, Chu Tian really listened to the young miss. For a while, he really didn’t go anywhere, peacefully staying in Miracle City. He organized Miracle Commerce’s stocks and gathered the resources from the Moon God’s ruins.


     These herbs were very precious, if the other alchemists of the continent refined them, it would be wasting natural treasures. If Chu Tian personally refined them, the effects would be stronger.


     Chu Tian’s cultivation was already in the Heaven Domain Realm, the other people of Miracle Commerce couldn’t keep up. The people with a bit higher cultivations were Vivian, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu. Because they had a higher starting point or high talent, they had reached the Spirit Transformation Realm.


     The young miss, Meng Yingying, and the others, although they had high status, they were lacking in talent. Even if resources were poured into them, their other factors couldn’t compare, so they were all stuck at around the 5th True Spirit Layer.



     This was not that big of a problem.


     What Miracle Commerce had the most were resources!


     Was it not enough to train a few core members?


     If it was so, what use was there in establishing Miracle Commerce!


     Miracle City had gathered enough resources and had a strong alchemist like Chu Tian. During this time, other than refining pills, Chu Tian had been constructing cultivation plans for everyone based on their current situation.


     With Chu Tian providing a plan and pills, Vivian, Nangong Yun, and Chen Bingyu should be able to reach the Heaven Domain Realm in half a year. Meng Yingying, Meng Qingwu, Feng Caidie, and the others would need around a year.


     The continent was currently in a state of calm.


     Various countries all had their own projects.


     Several Transport Towers were immediately built.


     Miracle City had created a connection to the areas of the empires through these Transport Towers.


     The other things like communication or transport systems were all currently being prepared.


     Miracle City began to divide the Outer Space region. Not only did they give each power an Outer Space Transport Tower, they also prepared a warship that could go through the astral wind layer to reach Outer Space.


     Other than harvesting Other Space.


     The underground world was also being developed.


     The underground world had some differences from Outer Space.


     The underground world of the continent was not completely linked. Miracle City only controlled the underground world under the Forest of Chaos and in other places of the continent, there were also similar underground spaces. Only these underground worlds were independent of each other and some didn’t even connect to the surface world.


     Miracle City used their technological superiority and Chu Tian’s memories from the future to pinpoint these underground regions, as well as planning to develop them. Miracle City provided technological support, while the empire level powers provided military power, cooperating in opening these areas.


     The various empire level powers usage of the Miracle Helmet was not below anyone else.


     This was because the market for the Miracle Spiritual Helmet was too big. Each helmet could be sold for several dozen source stones, so if they sold tens of millions of them, wouldn’t they be able to earn billions?


     They could not slack in such a large market!


     With Miracle City’s help, they built their intelligent factories. With the various blueprints and technologies, the materials needed to produce products were quickly sent to them. These empire level powers were all afraid of someone taking the initiative and that their Miracle Helmet quantity would lose to others.


     This matter was enough for the rulers to not care about anything else.


     Naturally no one cared about Miracle City’s recent developments.


     Meng Qingwu used this chance to gather large amounts of resources and source stones to develop their military force, especially focusing on building a giant warship factory. Although Yingying had several good ship production lines, the scale of these factories were a bit small. Each one could only make a single ship at the same time and it would take three weeks for the ships to be built.


     This meant that.


     Each ship took around one month to build.


     With this production speed, how long would it take for Miracle City to have a fleet?


     Meng Qingwu needed a real large scale giant ship factory, with production speed being only a base requirement and it would need to have the ability to build different kinds of ships. Other than that, the factory itself had to have the ability to be improved, so they could create higher level ships in the future.


     The rulers didn’t pay attention at this time.


     Meng Qingwu mobilized a sea of resources, first preparing to build four giant ship factories. One for lunar factory, one was an Outer Space factory, one was a deep sea island factory, and one was a dense forest factory. Each factory was in a different position, with all of them being relatively hidden.


     The four factories would take half a year to finish.


     It needed a total investment of four-five hundred million source stones.


     Although Miracle City was definitely the richest on the continent, investing in large projects like this was a large burden for Miracle City who didn’t have a deep background. Almost at the same time, Miracle City’s airborne fortress and the Source Energy Weapon defense system across the alliance would also start construction.


     The airborne laser cannon, the robot army, the Mech Suit army, the advanced weapons, and etc., all these projects were bottomless holes. Meng Qingwu first planned on investing two billion and based on Miracle City’s burden, she could only keep increasing it each month. For now, they couldn’t invest all at once.


     Chu Tian felt it was too little.


     Even ten billion might not be enough!


     It was basically impossible to finish this large task with just two billion!


     At this time, Meng Qingwu was sitting in cultivation in a white robe. With Chu Tian’s help, she had broken through to the 6th True Spirit Layer two days ago and was now consolidating her realm.


     Meng Qingwu’s speed was considered slow.


     Vivian was already in the peak 9th True Spirit Layer and Nangong Yun was a bit slower, but wasn’t lacking by much. Even Meng Yingying was better than her sister, reaching the 6th True Spirit Layer a few days ago. It was mainly because the young miss was too busy, not having enough time to cultivate.


     Meng Qingwu slowly let out a breath before slowly opening her eyes.


     “Un, it’s still alright.” Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction, “You have already consolidated your realm. Adapt to it for a bit before we continue to attack the next layer.”


     Meng Qingwu stood up and said, “If there’s nothing else, I’m leaving first.”


     Now that a large project was being implemented in the company, there wasn’t even a second to waste.


     Chu Tian quickly called out to the young miss, “What is the young miss in a rush for? We still have other things to do!”


     Meng Qingwu was stunned, “What is it?”


     “Yingying, Vivian, Nangong, big sister Bing, and Feng Caidie have invested in a hotel recently. Today is the day they’re starting their business.” Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, “Want to see it together?”


     Meng Qingwu was a bit confused, “What is so incredible about a hotel? Do we need to go for something like this?”


     Chu Tian laughed, “The young miss is wrong, this hotel is not the same.”


     “What is different?”


     “It’s a space hotel!” Chu Tian continued to explain, “They have constructed a Transport Tower in their hotel, gathering all the finest chefs in all the alliance. Properly speaking, the guests can enjoy the freshest meals from all over the continent in this hotel.”


     Meng Qingwu was in a bit of disbelief, “It’s just a hotel, is there a need to invest this much? Why didn’t I know about this? Why did Yingying hide this matter from me? It must have been your idea!”


     Meng Yingying was the resource minister, only she had the ability to use Eyes of the Star and space crystals to make a Transport Tower and to use a Space Warehouse without Meng Qingwu knowing. But Meng Yingying wouldn’t hide anything from Meng Qingwu, so this was definitely instigated by Chu Tian.


     Chu Tian rolled his eyes, “They saw that Miracle City’s finances were a bit tight lately, so they wanted to give you a pleasant surprise. Don’t look down on the consumption power of the continent’s richest people, once this hotel appears, I can tell it will definitely be very profitable. Other than that, I have decided to install Miracle Helmets in the hotel, this will definitely bring in a large profit.”


     Miracle City had never used the hundreds of thousands of helmets they prepared.


     Now it was a chance to deploy them.


     Meng Qingwu couldn’t refute this.


     Chu Tian always had his arguments for everything, but the hotel was finished already. Meng Qingwu couldn’t just send people to tear down the hotel, right? She could only go with Chu Tian to take a look. This was the continent’s highest and most luxurious hotel, what would it look like?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 621: Royal Palace Hotel
      Miracle City’s Space Royal Palace Grand Hotel, also known as Miracle Royal Palace.


     This hotel was established in the kingdom alliance. It had taken a large kingdom two generations and an entire hundred years to construct this royal palace, but because they were invaded by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, the entire country was destroyed. Although they had successfully reformed their country, the entire country was poor from being robbed by the Eagle Burial Kingdom, so how could they have money to rebuild.


     After Meng Yingying learned of this, she found it was too pitiful to leave this barren royal palace. She discussed this with Vivian and the others and they took out a million source stones form their pockets to buy this royal palace. They sent outstanding artisans from the Forest Alliance to quickly restore this royal palace.


     Now the palace had been turned into the Miracle Space Hotel.


     This was the first hotel on the continent in space.


     It required time to fix the Miracle Royal Palace, but they were starting to do business with the part that was already fixed.


     Today was the first day they were doing business.


     People with fame from various countries were all informed.


     Although there was no forced attendance, the light from the Transport Tower never stopped. The kings and aristocrats of various countries, the tribe chiefs and City Lords of the forest, the chiefs and elders of the West Sea tribes, as well as various merchants and experts, and the demon City Lords of the underground world all came.


     The investment for the Miracle Royal Palace wasn’t big.


     There was a single Transport Tower, a single Smart Brain in control, and around half the service staff were robots. This scene demonstrated Miracle City’s technology and culture.


     “Chu Tian, elder sister!”


     Meng Yingying and Vivian personally came to greet them.


     Chu Tian looked around, “It’s very busy, ha, ha, ha!”


     “Of course it’s busy!” Nangong Yun said with high spirited voice, “Who dares not give us face in our alliance? Not to mention, this is the first space hotel on the continent. It’s the highest place currently, who doesn’t want to experience it? I can see most of the people are from the empires. These people are foolish with their money, we can ruthlessly butcher them!”


     There wasn’t a small proportion of people from the empires.


     Chu Tian found some old friends he hadn’t seen in a long time among the alliance members. For example, the Great Summer King Dongfang Gan, the Divine Wind Marquis, and the Golden Arrow Marquis. There was also Miracle Commerce’s Chen Bingyu, Feng Caidie, Yun Yao, Yun Xiao, Dongfang Haoran, Gu Qianqiu, Yun Tianhe, and other old members, as well as members who joined later like Shadow, Atu, Mei Ji, Yin Spirit, and other people.


     Other than these inner members, there were also new faces. Chu Tian normally couldn’t be seen, but since they were here, that meant they were members of Miracle Commerce with status that weren’t low.



     “Greetings chairman! Vice chairman!”


     No matter where these high level members of Miracle City went, they would be well known people. But they were clear that no matter what kind of positions they had, when they saw a legendary person like Chu Tian, they all had to be respectful.


     “No need to be polite, everyone can take their seats.”


     The Miracle Space Grand Hotel was built with a large royal palace as a base, so the space was actually quite big. It included several hunting fields, gardens, artificial lakes, artificial mountains, and etc. There were over a hundred different palaces, over fifty large banquet halls, and five hundred small and medium sized banquet halls, and over eight hundred rooms.


     A hotel with Miracle City’s name on it, how could it be a normal hotel?


     The walls and pillars of the banquet halls were made of image transfer mirrors and it was filled with the best quality sound system. Whether it was for a meeting, a conference, an announcement, or for a banquet, the halls could simulate any scene one wanted.


     The service in the halls were very thought out, with each banquet hall being sent up with spiritual equipment. This spiritual equipment was even stronger than the Spiritual Helmets and had even more entertainment options.


     No item here was of low quality, even the dishes were made of the best quality materials.


     The Flower Fairy race’s Fairy Wine, the elves’ immortal tea, the top grade spirit beast and demonic beast meat, various dishes made of precious materials, and etc. This place was the most luxurious consumer area. Whether it was status or taste, this was the most suitable place out of all the countries on the continent.


     Therefore it wasn’t difficult to foresee.


     In the future, all the rulers and experts would come to the Miracle Royal Palace to hold the highest quality banquets. Meng Yingying and the others had already prepared for this opportunity. There were countless countries on the continent and there were many families that were thousands of years old. If these forces only held a banquet once a year, it was still a considerable amount.


     The Transport Array kept lighting up.


     A figure filled with peerless elegance appeared.


     The people all around quickly bowed, “Greetings to the Wind Moon Empress!”


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised. Although quite a few people came from the empires, even the empress was moved which was quite incredible. He walked over and cupped his hands, “For the busy Wind Moon Empress to come here in support, Chu Tian is extremely honoured.”


     The Wind Moon Empress gave a charming laugh, “The Miracle Royal Palace is a unique space hotel and the most luxurious store on the continent. The Transport Tower in my capital city was just built, so although it was millions of miles away, it was still quite close. How could this empress miss taking part in such an interesting experience?”


     Chu Tian stretched his hand out, “I ask the empress to please sit.”


     After the Wind Moon Empress, the other rulers all came.


     There was a flash of light from the Transport Array and the temperature of the entire hall dropped quite a bit. When Chu Tian saw what happened, his expression became a bit strange.


     Nether King?


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “Your majesty, the Nether King is also here to have fun?”


     These words were a bit rude, but they were exaggerated. The Nether King was clearly an undead, he couldn’t eat or drink anything. For an undead like the Nether King to come to a hotel, wasn’t that like an eunuch going to a brothel?


     The Nether King was releasing cold air as he said to Chu Tian, “I’ll join in the fun, but I’m mainly here to see you.”


     Chu Tian was surprised by what he said, “What? See me!”


     The Nether King said, “The Netherworld Sea has chosen fifty scholars of over eight thousand years. They might not have much fame, but their knowledge does not lose to the Sages of the continent. Isn’t Miracle City’s Yun Sect gathering talents? I think these fifty undead Sages will be of great help to Miracle City’s research.”


     Eight thousand year old scholars?


     Even if a fool studied for thousands of years, they could also become a peak Sage!


     These people were even rarely seen in the Netherworld Sea. For the Nether King to send them all to Miracle City at once, this was a large move. But since the Nether King dared to send them, Chu Tian didn’t have any reason to reject them.


     “Since the Nether King is supporting Miracle City’s work this much, naturally Chu Tian is filled with gratitude. With these undead Sages in Miracle City, they will definitely display a larger value.”


     The Nether King was very satisfied with this answer.


     The banquet officially began.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 622: Performance
      The guests had already taken their seats.


     “All these friends and guests, welcome to the Miracle Royal Palace’s grand opening.” A very magnetic and beautiful voice rang out, as a golden haired beauty appeared in the center of the banquet hall, “I am the opening ceremony’s master of ceremonies, Jin Luo!”


     Everyone broke out in applause.


     The Mermaid Princess Jin Luo was very famous in the alliance.


     Jin Luo not only had the bloodline of the Deep Blue Empire’s royal clan, she was also the successor to West Sea City and the Deep Blue Bank.


     “Today, we have received the sponsoring of the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce to bring you a live performance from the elven and Merpeople orchestras. This is a rare opportunity, which we should all appreciate together.”


     The lights all around them dimmed and the center area slowly rose from the ground, forming a stage. The surrounding environment also changed, forming a shocking forest scene. It made people feel that they were not sitting in a hotel, but rather a beautiful and sacred forest.


     This beautiful scene was from the Eternal Forest. It allowed people who hadn’t gone to the Eternal Forest to have the beauty spread over them and feel how great the elven forest was.


     The entire hall was already filled with the fragrance of all kinds of delicacies and fine wines.


     This luxurious banquet had already begun.


     They saw delicate and beautiful wood elves slowly coming onto the stage. They had already rehearsed various programs and now they were prepared to demonstrate their talent with their instruments. A cheerful and elegant sound filled the entire area.


     This scenery and this image, it made the guests from all over the continent listen fully to the sounds of the elves. With the best delicacy and wine on the continent, this was a feast with several ruler level characters!


     No matter what era it was.


     This kind of enjoyment was hard for them to find. This not just enjoyment of material and mind, it was an enjoyment of status. For the highest people of the continent to be gathered together, this was a satisfaction that couldn’t be weighed with material.


     Chu Tian brought the Meng sisters to the long banquet table where the rulers were sitting. They were in the best position to enjoy the performance on the stage.


     The splendor of the elves were peerless.


     This made people feel dazzled watching it.


     The music and art the elves performed filled each person with joy, as well as attracting waves of warm applause. Everyone was infected by this kind of noble lifestyle. If it wasn’t for Miracle Commerce’s Transport Towers, they could never enjoy this kind of treatment.


     Chu Tian swallowed a mouthful of the Flower Fairy’s Fairy Wine, “I remember that the Life and Culture Chamber of Commerce is operated by the elven elders of the Tree of Life Tribe, they are quite a good example now.”



     Of course. The most popular album in the alliance is made by this company and they also own half the movies in the theater and various broadcast stations.” Meng Yingying was somewhat cautious sitting with the great rulers, so she said to Chu Tian in a low voice, “Actually Vivian and I invested in this company and now it is the biggest leader in the entertainment market. When we open the other markets of the continent, it can still be greatly increased.”


     Chu Tian laughed, “The two of you are major stockholders, no wonder it could develop so smoothly.”


     The Forest Alliance’s commercial boom never stopped, even now, it became stronger and stronger.


     Part of Miracle City’s income was specially used for investing. Vivian also used her status as the Elven Princess, gathering all the important businesses for the elves together. For example, the Eternal Forest’s matrix coding company and the Tree of Life Tribe’s company. These companies with large potentials all had investment from high level members of Miracle Commerce.


     After the elven performance was over.


     Everyone felt a bit unfulfilled.


     But it didn’t matter since the Merpeople’s performance was beginning.


     The surrounding Eternal Forest scenery began to change, turning into the beautiful Crystal Bay in the blink of an eye. This was the Forest of Chaos and the Western Sea’s most beautiful place. A group of beautiful Mermaids seemed to have swam out of the sea as they appeared on the stage.


     The Merpeople and elves were all artistic races, skilled in carving, painting, and singing. The specialty of the Merpeople was singing, so when their song appeared, it captured everyone’s hearts.


     Chu Tian closed his eyes to carefully listen to the song, “Who is the main singer?”


     This was a very young Mermaid. Her songs were very infectious, letting people fall into a dream like wonderland.


     “She is a talent dug out of West Sea City, the famous Mermaid star, Yu Ge.” Meng Yingying was very satisfied that the company she invested in had dug out such a star, “Yu Ge’s price is very high right now. For a concert, it costs forty-fifty thousand source stones in performance fees.”


     A performance fee of forty-fifty thousand?


     This was something some smaller companies couldn’t make in their entire lives.


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised before saying with a smile, “You’ve bled quite a bit today?”


     “Yu Ge and the company are supporting us for free, alright!” Meng Yingying rolled her eyes at Chu Tian, “Yu Ge’s current performance fee is forty-fifty thousand, but I think it won’t be hard for that to reach at least double that by the end of today.”


     When the song was over.


     “Good, good!” The Wind Moon Empress began to clap, “I like this Mermaid’s singing. After this banquet is over, I must invite her over to the palace to perform.”


     The Heaven Burning Emperor gave crisp laughter, “This emperor likes the elves’ performance very much. The nine thousand year anniversary of the Heaven Burning Empire will be soon, I’m prepared to invite them over to perform. City Lord Chu Tian, what do you think?”


     Chu Tian nodded, “That is the honour of our performers.”


     That little girl Yingying was right.


     There were quite a few major characters here.


     These rulers were all like this. Although Miracle City was gradually approaching the same level of income as the empires, only how many years had Miracle City been established for? The empires had been established for thousands of years, they would earn one-two hundred million per year. This kind of background was not something Miracle City could imagine.


     These wealthy people who treated money like dirt and loved being given face, how could they be stingy with their money?


     If Yu Ge was invited by these rulers, the price had to be increased by several times at least. Otherwise, how could they display the ability and strength of their empires?


     Once these people were invited by the great rulers, their prices would increase after coming back. Not only would the sales of their albums and the price of their art increase, other countries and families would spend large amounts to invite them to perform.


     Having face was very important.


     Especially in this kind of situation.


     That was the main purpose of this performance.


     The performance ended here today and everyone felt satisfied.


     The master of ceremony Jin Luo came up with the microphone, “Now for the second important announcement, which is something that everyone has been waiting for. Miracle City’s Spiritual Helmets have been prepared and will appear in the various countries today. Miracle Commerce will be publicly selling the helmets to the entire continent!”


     The Miracle Helmet had been formally announced?


     Everyone was filled with joy.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 623: Released
      This was a very exciting piece of news. Since it appeared at the Miracle Summit, the entire world wished the Miracle Helmet could appear on the market faster. However, although the regional factories had already begun production, it would take awhile before they could stock up.


     They would let everyone have a taste first!


     The thousands of guests now were the top characters of various countries, not only did they have money and power, they had quite a bit of influence. If they did a test before sending them out, it would be easier to sell on the continent in the future.


     The Miracle Royal Palace’s service robots began to move, as they delivered commemorative edition Miracle City helmets to everyone.


     “Miracle City is very honoured that everyone has come to support the Miracle Royal Palace. Although there is a limited quantity of Spiritual Helmets, we can still take out a part for everyone to take home as souvenirs. What everyone is currently holding is Miracle City’s official Spiritual Helmet.”


     “Our Miracle Helmet gathers many different functions together. Not only can you enter the beautiful and illusory Miracle Continent, you can also shop, finance, and communicate, but it isn’t just limited to this.”


     Jin Luo introduced the prospects and functions of the helmet.


     “As everyone knows, Miracle City’s research facility, the Yun Sect is currently the continent’s most innovative organization. A large part of Miracle Commerce’s income is thrown into the research field, distributed to the Yun Sect of each region. We currently have one hundred and eighty thousand researchers and it would be hard to imagine how many more we’ll have in the future. Whether it is scale or investment, it would be hard to find a match on the continent.”


     Everyone nodded when they heard this.


     Forgetting the other aspects.


     They had to be convinced by their research.


     Miracle Commerce was already investing over a hundred million source stones in research and that would be increasing by 50% with each month, not mentioning all the wages of the thousands of researchers. This was not something a normal power could support, let alone the cost of materials needed for the research.


     What difference was there from this powerful and giant research facility and a money eating monster?


     Investing in research had its natural risk because going from having success with research to making an actual product, it would take a long period of time. If they made a single mistake during this process, the entire process would be wasted.


     Miracle Commerce had many services and their earning was big, but the net profit was not high. The main reason they couldn’t invest too much on military was that they spent too much on research.


     But the Yun Sect’s existence had a large significance to Miracle Commerce and was essential to Miracle Commerce.


     The Yun Sect under the highest commander, Meng Qingwu was organized in the most efficient method. With over a hundred departments and thousands of big and small projects, it was all integrated together by Meng Qingwu. There was success each day and each one could create a hundred times the value in the future.



     The investment for the Yun Sect was very big right now.


     The income they would receive in the future was even bigger.


     “The spiritual products are now one of Miracle Commerce’s most important products!” Jin Luo continued, “Under the orders of our vice chairman and vice City Lord, Meng Qingwu, the Spiritual Net has been formed. As the person in charge of the spiritual department, our department has recruited over five thousand spiritual domain experts who will come to the center of Miracle City, to help us strengthen and maintain our current technology. In the future, there will be even more functions developed.”


     Everyone present began clapping.


     The spiritual domain was a very large domain.


     The Spiritual Network was only one important point in it, but even a Spiritual Network had such a large investment. It could be seen how much hope and expectation Miracle Commerce had for the Miracle Helmet.


     With all these spiritual energy engineers working together, there would be more and more functions for the Spiritual Helmet!


     Some people couldn’t help asking questions.


     “When will the helmet be sold?


     “That’s right! What is the price?”


     Jin Luo responded to everyone, “The major areas of the continent have their own helmet manufacturing center, so different areas have different speeds. The time and quantity for the sales of the helmets will depend on the situation of the local area. But as a warmup, Miracle Commerce will first release four-five hundred thousand helmets after this conference. They will be sold in the according Miracle Shopping Centers. If everyone wants to give it a try, you can use the helmets in your hands or use your cell phones to find which Miracle Shopping Centers you can buy the product from.”


     Everyone’s happy looks changed into depressed looks.


     Only four-five hundred thousand helmets?


     There were billions of people on the continent, this was just too little!


     If they were sold through the Miracle Shopping Centers, the prices will become very terrifying. This world would never lack rich people. Although they could buy the helmets in their areas in just a few days, to experience this a few days earlier, they would not hesitate to throw their money away!


     The people present all began testing the helmet and some people quickly found a problem, “Why can’t we access the Miracle Continent? When will this place be opened?”


     “This is the third thing Miracle Commerce wanted to announce!” Jin Luo already guessed that people would ask this question, “In fifteen days, our respected alliance speaker, Miracle City’s City Lord, Miracle Commerce’s chairman, sir Chu Tian will be marrying one of Miracle Commerce’s founders and the production and resource minister, miss Meng Yingying. The two of them will hold their wedding on the beautiful Western Sea’s Crystal Bay. The Miracle Continent will be open on that day! Let us congratulate City Lord Chu Tian together!”


     It would be open in just fifteen days?


     Everyone revealed looks of joy.


     As for Chu Tian and Meng Yingying’s wedding on the Western Sea coast, this was something everyone paid attention to. Of course, they did not pay attention to the wedding itself, but rather the opportunity it brought. They could seize this chance to flatter Chu Tian. Miracle City’s influence on the continent was becoming bigger, so there was nothing wrong about getting closer to Miracle Commerce.


     After Jin Luo finished all her announcements.


     Everyone kept eating and drinking.


     This luxurious banquet lasted for several hours before it gradually reached its end. The Wind Moon Empress and the other large characters would stay in the Miracle Royal Palace for a few more days, which was what Miracle Commerce wished for. The price here was shockingly high and these people staying here would mean a large amount of source stones.


     Meng Yingying gave the day’s revenue to Chu Tian, “Today’s average consumption was eighty thousand source stones and there were over six thousand people that participated. The total turnover was over fifty million source stones and the revenue after subtracting the costs was over thirty million!”


     Thirty million in a single day?


     Meng Qingwu was shocked when she heard this number.


     An average of eighty thousand source stones per person? This consumption was strangely high!


     What was eighty thousand source stones? For some small and medium sized families of small kingdoms, even if they sold all their possessions, it wouldn’t be enough to support a single person’s meal in the Miracle Royal Palace.


     This also meant that these fellows had a strong power to consume.


     Miracle City had really earned quite a bit from this hotel!


     This was just the beginning.


     Vivian teleported over, “Big brother Chu Tian, quickly come over. The Miracle Shopping Center is prepared to sell the Miracle Helmets! This is the first time the Miracle Helmets are being sold, we can’t miss this good opportunity!”


     “Alright! Yingying, let’s go take a look!”


     Chu Tian pulled Yingying to the Smart Brain center in the City Lord’s fort, the super Smart Brain for the Miracle Shopping Center was placed here. Meng Qingwu, Jin Luo, and other important members were already gathered here.


     Chu Tian asked, “How are we selling the helmets? We can’t auction the helmets one by one, right!”


     “Of course not, we’re doing gathered bids. The four hundred thousand helmets will go on shelves at the same time and will remain there for around three days. The base price of the helmets are in source stones and the buyers from all over the continent can place their bids. If their bid is in the top four hundred thousand, their source stones will be locked. Once they are squeezed out of the rankings, their source stones will become unlocked and they can choose to give up or keep bidding.”


     So it was like this.


     In any area during Miracle City’s open auction period, any cell phone or other device that can access the Miracle Shopping Center could become an auction spot. The people of the continent would offer their bids through the Miracle Shopping Center and when the auction ended, the top four hundred thousand people would be able to buy a helmet.


     This method was efficient and open.


     Each person could only buy one helmet each time.


     This limited those resellers with evil intentions, buying the helmets and selling them at a high price.


     “Isn’t three days too short?” Nangong Yun was a bit worried, “What if not enough people make bids?”


     “Impossible, the thousands of important people in the Miracle Royal Palace will not let this chance go. They will naturally draw in their powers and families. Next, we’ll advertise this through every channel we have and it’ll spread the news in less than a day. It’s already being watched very closely.”


     What else would they wait for?


     They would directly start it!


     Meng Qingwu asked the Smart Brain, “Has everything been prepared?”


     Miracle City’s special super Smart Brain replied, “Reporting to the vice City Lord, everything has been prepared.”


     Meng Qingwu said with a nod, “Then begin!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 624: Auction sale
      The Miracle Shopping Center was already the largest chain store on the continent, as well as being an era defining online shopping method. This made the Miracle Shopping Center well loved and welcomed as it spread over the continent.


     In all the places that the communication signal could cover, people shopped through the Miracle Shopping Center with their cell phones or communication devices. They were all connected to the Miracle Shopping Center platform and would gain information on Miracle Commerce’s newest products.


     Of course, the information on the cell phones were limited. If one wasn’t addicted enough or had even more detailed requirements, people could go to an actual Miracle Shopping Center. The Miracle Shopping Center was already in over two thousand cities.


     These places were normally places that sold general use items. They would give perfect experiences, all around service, and had all kinds of goods. They also had an open Miracle Shopping Center Platform, letting people buy all kinds of things from across the continent without leaving their home. If they wanted something, Miracle Commerce would arrange for it to be sent to their city through spatial transportation.


     But although the Miracle Shopping Center already covered over five billion people, the spending habits of these new people were slowly developing, so there was only a penetration rate of 2% among these five billion people. But even like this, their trade volume each month was over two billion and it was growing with each month!


     In order to have more products and enrich the platform, Miracle Commerce naturally kept giving benefits to merchants. Even with all the costs being deducted from this, the Miracle Shopping Center earned several hundreds of millions in profit. Currently, the Miracle Shopping Center was Miracle City’s greatest channel of income and also the one with most potential.


     Meng Qingwu took half the profit from the Miracle Shopping Center and used it to develop the Miracle Shopping Center. This money was used to increase the number of staff, the number of Smart Brains, and improve all kinds of technology used.


     The Miracle Shopping Center was like a snowball that grew bigger and bigger.


     The Miracle Shopping Center expanding not only increased Miracle Commerce’s business potential, it also allowed Miracle Commerce to expand themselves in the business world.


     Source stones were the standard currency of the continent.


     But the value of source stones was too high and wasn’t suited to daily use. Each country had their own currency and the Miracle Shopping Center became a standard trade platform, operating in money exchange between countries. In the future, the people of the various countries could open an account in their national currency and even if they went spending in another country, they could avoid exchanging for a hard currency like source stones.



     Miracle Commerce with the shopping center and the bank, they could create a whole new currency in the future and they could use this currency to rule most of the large and small kingdoms.


     The people of each region of the continent had been stirred, the thresholds of each Miracle Shopping Center had been stepped over to the point of breaking.


     “It appeared!”


     “It appeared!”


     “The Miracle Helmet are on shelves!”


     There were cheers from the Miracle Shopping Center in the main city of a certain small country. Miracle City’s four-five hundred thousand Spiritual Helmets appeared precisely on time with a price of twenty source stones. They were put on sale with ranked bids.


     “Twenty source stones?”


     “This price is too expensive!”


     When the normal people saw the lowest price of the Miracle Helmet, they shook their heads and sighed.


     This price wasn’t much in a large kingdom or empire, but in a small kingdom, only a large noble family would have the wealth to buy a helmet.


     It would be hard for normal people to earn this amount in their entire life. According to the Southern Summer Country’s currency, twenty source stones was an entire twenty million Southern Summer gold coins. This was enough to buy a mansion in the Southern Summer Imperial City and that also included several concubines.


     “What do you know?”


     “Something is valuable when it is rare!”


     “The entire continent is trying to snatch the Miracle Helmet, is this price high? I think it’s too low!”


     This bit of expense in a large kingdom or an empire was not even worth mentioning. To experience this Spiritual Helmet faster, what did it matter if they spent a bit more source stones?


     “The auction is beginning.”


     Although they couldn’t buy it, it didn’t ruin everyone’s fun in watching.


     When the over four hundred thousand Miracle Helmets came out, hundreds of thousands of bids appeared on the screen specially used for displaying information. The number increased at a terrifying speed, quickly reaching two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand…..five hundred thousand!


     Everyone was dumbfounded.


     Could it be that many people were waiting for the Miracle Helmets to come to the market? Just how popular and loved were these Miracle Helmets?


     “Quickly look at first place!”


     When everyone saw the bid, it was as if the air stopped flowing. The entire area seemed to freeze and there was only the sounds of everyone swallowing their saliva!


     Twenty thousand!


     Twenty thousand source stones!


     This buyer directly raised the lowest price by a thousand times!


     This was someone who was too lazy to join the auction, directly throwing tens of thousands of source stones in to just wait for the helmet to be sent over. What was called a rich person? This was called a rich person!


     This city’s income for a month couldn’t even reach twenty thousand source stones!


     This mysterious buyer didn’t even spare a glance to throw twenty thousand source stones. This was not just one person because in a few minutes, several high prices appeared. Thirty thousand, twenty thousand, forty thousand, fifty thousand, these buyers all increased the starting price by thousands of times!


     These buyers must have been too lazy to look at the rankings before bidding, throwing out tens of thousands of source stones with closed eyes. They would get the helmet anyway, they didn’t care about this tens of thousands.


     Everyone cheered again and again.


     The price of the helmet kept getting higher and higher.


     There was a shout that came from the crowd, “Move aside, move aside!”


     Everyone was a bit stunned because it was none other than their young City Lord. They saw their young City Lord holding an Elven Bank card as he nervously walked in.


     The young City Lord was preparing to bid for a helmet?


     Everyone opened a path.


     The young City Lord looked over the rankings first and found that the lowest price was at thirty six source stones. Miracle Commerce’s auction rule was that every person could make a bid and they would have a higher rank the more they bid. There would be a top four hundred thousand ranking in three days.


     If there was a situation where the same price was offered, the one who made a bid first would be placed ahead. In the end, the helmets would be distributed based on the rankings. Therefore making a bid first had advantages, but also bidding late had advantages.


     “The competition is very big!”


     The young City Lord watched as the information kept changing. There were millions of people bidding for the Miracle Spiritual Helmet at the same time and this number kept increasing. The young City Lord was filled with hesitation. Several luxurious horse carriages stopped at this time, it seemed like the rich people of the city were joining in.


     “Young City Lord, why are you not making a bid?” A citizen couldn’t help speaking up, “It’ll be too late if you don’t bid now!”


     The young City Lord looked at the screen with his head covered in sweat. Although the normal bids weren’t too high right now, according to this trend, it would break the three digits soon!


     Two hundred and twenty five source stones!


     The young City Lord thought about it and boldly gave this number. The surrounding crowd called out in shock at this. It was just buying a helmet, was there was a need for such a high price?


     “Don’t look down on this price, I think it will greatly increase soon.” The young City Lord confidently said, “Instead of fighting at a low price, it is better to steal the high ground with a high price. Even if someone gives the same price as me in the future, since I made the bid first, I will place placed higher.”


     The price of the helmet kept increasing.


     The entire auction lasted for three days.


     There were many new things that happened during these three days.


     For example, some people of large kingdoms or empires, because their local area didn’t have a Miracle Shopping Center, they could only transfer to small countries to enhance their cards. For example, there was a fellow on the continent that used the Giant Dragon Bank’s card to directly bid one million, instantly shocking the continent. It was said afterwards that this person came from the Dragon Territory. It was possible they wanted to use this chance to advertise their dragon race’s Giant Dragon Bank.


     In short, there was a crazy bidding war for the Miracle Helmets for three days.


     It allowed the people of the continent see how rich the rich families and rich people were.


     A Spiritual Helmet with a base price of twenty source stones, someone actually used one million source stones to steal first place. No matter what their goal was, this million source stones entered Miracle Commerce’s pockets. Doing something like this just to show off, it really was incredible.


     Of course.


     This was a minority in the end.


     Most people were rather rational.


     When the auction finally ended, the lowest price was two hundred and twenty five source stones, around ten times the base price. This was still in the region of reasonable.


     “Ha, ha, ha!”


     “I bought it, I bought it!”


     The young City Lord found that he really was lucky, picking the exact lowest price. Because he had made his bid early, according to Miracle Shopping Center’s rules, although tens of thousands of people made the same bid as him, they were all placed behind the young City Lord. In the end, most of them gained nothing.


     “I’ve gained big time! I’ve gained big time!”


     The young City Lord was wild with joy. There were many places on the continent, especially the empires where because they don’t have a Transport Array or Shopping Center, they couldn’t buy the helmet even if they had money. If the young City Lord were to sell this helmet, it wasn’t hard to earn back ten times his investment. He could just buy it again when the helmets were put on sale again.


     No matter what.


     The young City Lord would become famous in the city now.


     But the issue many people were concerned about was, how much money did Miracle Commerce gain from this auction?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 625: Undead Sages
      All of Miracle Commerce was incredibly busy.


     This auction sale, although it was only for three short days, not only did it bring large revenue, but it also created a large topic that the entire continent discussed. If this was a plan to advertise the Miracle Helmet, the creator of this plan would receive full marks.


     The most important thing was that it wasn’t just advertising, they were also making a profit!


     The day the auction sale ended, Miracle Commerce’s members all gathered in the conference hall. Each person was silently waiting with a look of expectation on their faces.


     The moment the auction ended!


     The Shopping Center’s super Smart Brain put some data on the screen. During the short three day auction of the helmets, there were a total of twelve million and one hundred and thirty thousand people who participated, with number of bids adding up to forty nine million and sixty thousand times. Then final highest bid was one million source stones and there were over two hundred bids that were over one hundred thousand source stones. The final lowest price was two hundred and twenty five source stones……The final giant total was displayed on the screen.


     This data demonstrated the giant financial difference of the continent. The peak rich people could easily throw several hundred thousand away and the poor people could only keep trying their luck in the end.


     The total sales number in the end was four hundred million, eight hundred and thirty one source stones!


     Which came to an average of around nine hundred and thirty source stones per helmet.


     When this data came out, everyone cheered. This was not just an incomparably large amount of income for Miracle City, it also demonstrated the charm and prospects of the Miracle Spiritual Helmet!


     “Four hundred million, it’s four hundred million!”


     “Is there a mistake?”


     After the Miracle Helmet development department learned of this, they were all stunned by this number. This was because they knew the cost of the Miracle Helmets were very low. The total cost for the over four hundred thousand Miracle Spiritual Helmets was no more than two million.


     Turning two million in materials into products worth four hundred million, this couldn’t be described as just making a profit, this was simply turning stone into gold! Not to mention that Miracle City have obtained a large income, which instantly helped relieve their tight finances.


     “Everyone has done beautifully this time.” Chu Tian stood up and gave strong applause, “We have not only created the most luxurious hotel on the continent, we have also used this chance to blow up the helmets and brought a large income to Miracle City. I have decided to take out a tenth of this to reward everyone with a bonus.”


     A tenth was forty million source stones!


     This was a very rich bonus!


     From the staff and researchers that developed the helmets like Meng Yingying and Jin Luo to the staff of the Shopping Center, they all received a large reward. This was like gaining several years of income for the staff!



     Meng Qingwu had some misgivings with Chu Tian being this generous, after all, Miracle City required a large amount of funds and this bonus was a bit too excessive, but she knew what kind of person Chu Tian was. This money was an accidental happiness, so letting him give a bit out was fine.


     “We need to broadcast our gains. Four hundred million in three days, this is a very explosive topic. We can use this to further increase the influence of the helmets and increase the confidence of our partners, allowing them to see the potential of the helmets!” Meng Qingwu said this and revealed a faint smile, “The empires have seen how good the sale of the helmets are, so their eyes must be red with greed. Even if they have to go without food and water, they will want to make helmets.”


     The more popular the helmets became.


     The more significant this was to Miracle City.


     “Reporting to the City Lord.” At this time, the super Smart Brain in charge of Miracle City, Zero spoke up, “Sir City Lord, there has been a group of undead sent from the Netherworld Sea’s Transport Tower. They say they are the scholars sent from the Netherworld Sea. They are currently being guarded by our army, City Lord, please make a decision.”


     Scholars?


     Chu Tian patted his head.


     He remembered, he remembered!


     Chu Tian received the Nether King’s gift not long ago. He had given Chu Tian fifty Undead Sages and now the undead had been gathered. Chu Tian immediately headed over to greet them.


     The attire of these undead could be considered the same.


     There were spirits, Liches, skeletons, corpse witch. In short, all of them were surrounded by a powerful death aura that made it very hard for living beings to approach them.


     Chu Tian quickly came forward, “Everyone must be the Sages from the Netherworld Sea!”


     The ranks for scholars on the continent was: Scholar, Great Scholar, Country Scholar, Great Country Scholar, Sage, and Great Sage.


     Everyone thought of the Netherworld Sea as a place ruled by the undead, but few people knew that the Netherworld Sea was a place with the deepest knowledge in certain fields on the continent.


     This was because undead had an almost limitless life.


     This was because the undead didn’t enjoy certain things others did.


     This was because the undead did not have a way to use herbs to increase their cultivation.


     Therefore, most highly intelligent undead chose the path of studying. Based on what Chu Tian knew, one of the important reasons humans could rise up on the continent was because they obtained knowledge from the undead. This knowledge came from thousands of years of research by the undead. Humans used this sea of knowledge as a base to finally create the Source Energy Technology.


     The wisdom of the undead couldn’t be underestimated.


     The Undead Sages were undead who had been around for a long time. Chu Tian knew that biologically, undead could last forever without dying, but undead were not existences that could truly last forever. Just like the city’s Smart Brain, Zero, he used to be a Lich, but over a long time, he couldn’t stop his consciousness from fading. This was the degradation of the mind that was hard to resist.


     These fellows were able to exist this long mainly because of their special abilities.


     A corpse witch came over and said, “The Nether King wanted us to come study in Miracle City. For the next five years, we will be under the City Lord. Of course, we will need proper treatment. All the necessary materials will be provided by Miracle City.”


     Were five years considered long for undead?


     But five years was actually a long time for Chu Tian!


     No matter what goal the Nether King had in sending these fifty Sages to Miracle City, these five years were enough for them to do many things for Chu Tian.


     “That is all expected.”


     “What domains do you excel in?”


     Chu Tian could understand how precious these Undead Sages were. Some of them excelled in spatial studies, some of them excelled in spiritual studies, and some excelled in soul studies. There were even some who had quite a bit of experience with experimenting. There was a part of them that were famous before dying who only became undead in order to find a way to never die.


     “Good, very good. Miracle City was lacking people and you all came just in time. I will not mistreat you all.”


     With this scholar alliance at the Sage level.


     Miracle Commerce’s research ability had been greatly increased.


     The ideas and thoughts Chu Tian had became even more wild because of this.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 626: Cooperation
      The Yun Sect’s laboratory was bug, but it lacked peak characters, which was the main difference between Miracle City and the empires. This time the Nether King had sent fifty Undead Sages at once, who all came from different fields, which was like sending charcoal in winter to Miracle City.


     Chu Tian decided to properly demonstrate their value.


     He would let Miracle Commerce’s technology ascend another step in a short period of time!


     What goal did the Nether King have? It didn’t matter! He would just treat these Sages as foreign scholars!


     Chu Tian was not afraid of his technology being secretly learnt because five years was enough for Miracle Commerce to expand over the entire continent. At that time, even if a part of the technology was stolen, it wouldn’t be much use. Not to mention, Chu Tian kept advancing his technology, so the things that are revealed will always be obsolete.


     Chu Tian had just finished setting up these Undead Sages when Meng Qingwu anxiously contacted him, “There is something that just happened. Quickly come back and discuss this.”


     When Chu Tian returned to the City Lord Fort, he saw people dressed in the styles of different countries there.


     Meng Qingwu immediately introduced Chu Tian to everyone, they were the messengers of the empires or the empire level powers. Wind Moon, Burning Heaven, Wild Beast, the Netherworld Sea, and the other places. They came on the orders of their bosses to discuss something very important.


     “So it’s the messengers of the different countries? I’ve been rude, I’ve been rude!” Chu Tian cupped his hands before directly asking, “I wonder, is there something you need from this one?”


     “How could we need something from sir City Lord?” A female messenger from the Wind Moon Empire respectfully said, “We have the orders of the empress to discuss the matter of cooperation with you.”


     The Burning Heaven Empire’s messenger couldn’t help standing up and saying, “City Lord Chu Tian, our Burning Heaven Empire was here first. Even if you cooperate with others, you should cooperate with us first!”


     The Dragon’s Territory messenger was dissatisfied, “This is doing business, not walking along the streets, who has heard of first come first serve? Of course it’ll be whoever gives the best conditions!”


     What kind of situation was this?


     Chu Tian looked at Meng Qingwu beside him with a confused look. Meng Qingwu gave a few soft coughs before explaining to the messengers, “Because the Miracle Helmets in the Miracle Shopping Center was snatched up, the citizens of the empires are very regretful they couldn’t snatch up a helmet. While the people of the empire do not lack the resources and interest, Miracle Commerce’s advertisement speed was limited, so it couldn’t cover most of the empires. Also the auction time was very short, so they didn’t have time to participate.”


     Chu Tian could mostly guess what happened. It was the empires being jealous of Miracle City’s large gains, so they came to take some for themselves, “So?”



     “The Burning Heaven Emperor has decided to take out five hundred thousand helmets and wants to auction the using the Miracle Shopping Center platform. We will also specially send bidding places to the regions of the empires to allow the people of the empires to participate. It will ensure it sells for a good price and it can allow the citizens of the countries try out the Miracle Helmets.”


     Chu Tian rolled his eyes.


     What kind of excuse was this?


     If you really cared about the citizens, why would you auction it at a high price? You could just directly sell it to the citizens. Thinking about the money of your citizens and coming up with these good sounding excuses, Chu Tian could only show his disdain towards this kind of act.


     But speaking of this.


     “You’ve finished building five hundred thousand helmets this quickly?” Chu Tian showed serious doubt about this number, “I remember that the Heaven Burning Empire’s helmet factory has just been constructed, could it be that you’ve made these helmets out of thin air?”


     The Burning Heaven Empire’s messenger honestly said, “We still haven’t made the helmets yet, but we can sell them first. We’ll have the auction for a few days and have them wait another few days, then wouldn’t our helmets be made?”


     Chu Tian directly submitted.


     These fellows were selling things before they were even made, who did business like this in this world? This is rushing to earn a profit, like they’re afraid that someone else will snatch it first!


     Chu Tian looked at the others. Although he didn’t ask anything, looking at their expressions, they all seemed to be thinking the same thing. It really made people feel ashamed. Chu Tian hadn’t given his opinion yet when those messengers began arguing again.


     The Wind Moon Empire’s messenger said, “If Miracle City cooperates with the Wind Moon Empire first, we’ll give Miracle City 10% of the profits.”


     “Ten percent?” The Burning Heaven Empire’s messenger gave a cold laugh before loudly announcing, “Our Burning Heaven Empire will give 20%.”


     This fierce? It was simply doubling it!


     The Dragon’s Territory messenger was even more brazen, “The Dragon’s Territory is willing to give 30%!”


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu watched the messengers struggling to be first, smoothly earning one fourth of the profit for Miracle Commerce. Miracle Commerce could just lay there and it would still earn money! Chu Tian even suspected that if they kept quarreling, they might even raise it to 50%!


     These forces had been competing for a long time.


     Therefore, they would rather earn less or not earn anything at all than to let the other side earn something!


     The Dark Night Forest’s messenger saw that quarreling like this was not a method, so he looked at Chu Tian and said, “City Lord Chu Tian, what do you think?”


     The messengers all stopped and looked at Chu Tian.


     “Everyone, please calm down.” Chu Tian comforted everyone, “Think about it, if one is chosen, wouldn’t that mean offending the others? Miracle City would never do anything that offends someone! You are all overlords of the continent with deep influence, Miracle City is just a newly risen star, how could we dare offend you?”


     The messengers all looked at each other in blank dismay.


     This choice did indeed make Miracle City feel very awkward.


     Chu Tian spoke again at this time, “I have a method that can satisfy everyone, I just don’t know if you’ll all agree.”


     “What method?” The Wind Moon Empire’s messenger quickly asked, “Please tell us.”


     Chu Tian slowly responded, “Why do you need to steal from each other? Our history of development is very quick, there is no need to eat all this alone. It’s beneficial for everyone to work together, so we can all become rich together.”


     The messengers all didn’t understand.


     Chu Tian explained, “You can all take out five hundred thousand helmets and place them all in the Miracle Shopping Center. The source stones in the end will be evenly shared with everyone and we will all earn a large amount, wouldn’t we all be happy?”


     This was indeed a method.


     But some people didn’t agree.


     The Wind Moon Empire’s messenger said, “How could that be? Our Wind Moon Empire’s citizens are very rich, can your Burning Heaven Empire compare? If this is divided evenly, we would suffer a large loss!”


     “Ah pei, I don’t want to share with you. The Burning Heaven Empire has a large population, can you compare?”


     “If we’re talking about wealth, the Dragon’s Territory is the wealthiest.”


     “If we’re talking about population, the Wild Beast Empire has the most people!”


     The messengers began fighting without end, no one was willing to make the slightest concession. Chu Tian felt a very strong headache come over him. Meng Qingwu couldn’t help standing up and saying, “Everyone, listen to me.”


     Meng Qingwu was a person with a strong reputation.


     The messengers were all clear that the one truly in charge of Miracle City was this woman. So in front of this woman, they would restrain themselves a bit since they would have to frequently deal with her in the future.


     “Actually this problem isn’t hard to solve at all. Miracle Commerce’s Smart Brain system can analyze the total bids and amounts. We’ll give the places with higher bids a bit more and the places with lower bids a bit less, so it’ll be relatively fair in terms of distribution.”


     This was indeed a method.


     But the messengers weren’t too satisfied.


     Meng Qingwu gave another condition, “Miracle Commerce will only take cooperations where both sides win. As for Miracle Commerce’s share, we will only need 20%. If everyone can report to their lords, we can immediately start cooperating, otherwise it’ll be hard to proceed. I ask you to weigh the advantages.”


     Was there still another choice?


     Who didn’t like earning a bit more source stones?


     The empires didn’t have a channel like the Miracle Shopping Center, so even if they can make the helmets, they can’t auction them. They hadn’t started mass producing them yet, so how much could they earn by just selling a few hundred thousand helmets? This bit of source stones wouldn’t even enter the eyes of the empires!


     The messengers all brought back Meng Qingwu’s condition!


     On the same day, the rulers held a conference with Meng Qingwu with the Spiritual Helmet and they agreed to Meng Qingwu’s proposition. The main thing was discussing some rules, like each empire were to be ensured a certain amount of helmets to avoid the first batch being sold by another empire. As well, the profit of the helmets would be sold based on their proportions, to avoid further bickering when the sales had been made.


     With Meng Qingwu’s mediation.


     They finally created a plan that everyone could be satisfied with.


     This matter was set like this. The Wind Moon Empire, the Burning Heaven Empire, the Wild Beast Empire, the Dark Night Forest, the Dragon’s Territory, and the Netherworld Sea, these six large forces would each take out five hundred thousand helmets for a total of three million helmets. They would all be placed in the Miracle Shopping Center to be auctioned.


     The coverage of this auction would be even wider!


     There would be an auction location in each region of the empire and their associated kingdoms, which meant that all domestic and foreign markets were being tapped. The auction time was also longer, being a full seven days, giving the various rich people time to make their bids.


     For the Miracle Helmet to be produced in large scale and become the continent’s most popular item, it would take at least a year or two. Right now, the Miracle Helmet was only a luxury product for rich people. This continent didn’t lack rich families worth hundreds of millions of source stones, these people weren’t lacking in money. As long as they could experience the Spiritual Helmets a bit earlier, what was spending a few hundred thousand source stones considered?


     To make the bids even stronger.


     Miracle Commerce wildly began to advertise. Before the Miracle City’s City Lord’s wedding and before the opening of the Miracle Continent, this was the last batch of Miracle Helmets. If one missed this chance, they would have to wait another month or two!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 627: Preparations
      This auction was a cooperation with the six empire level powers, therefore there was no avoiding frequent interactions. Letting Meng Qingwu mediate this was most appropriate.


     The empires steeled their hearts to make this profit.


     Why didn’t Miracle Commerce earn a free amount by just tagging along?


     Actually source stones was secondary for them, Miracle Commerce wanted to use this chance to expand the coverage of the Miracle Shopping Center. Although they could establish complete Miracle Shopping Centers with time, they could set up temporary locations in the main cities of the empires with their assistance. This temporary site because of logistics and other reasons, they couldn’t open a shopping and online shopping platform, but it was enough for them to use for the helmet auction.


     This was because pure communications wasn’t hard for Miracle Commerce. The Heaven’s Net airships were used to set up a communication network and normal ships had giant coverage areas. Miracle Commerce could already mass produce Heaven’s Net airships, therefore they could quickly set up the communication network in the empire’s main areas first.


     Three million helmets, the same base price of twenty source stones, and it was being sold with free bidding!


     It was unknown how many times bigger the average price will be this time, but it will definitely be much more than Miracle Commerce’s sale last time. On one hand, this was because they were selling to richer locals this time. On the other hand, after the previous auction, the Miracle Helmets were discussed all over the continent, giving them much more attention compared to before.


     Not to mention the Miracle Continent would open soon.


     This was an important factor driving people to bid.


     This was because with Miracle Commerce’s development, the forces that entered the Miracle Continent earlier would be able to seize more chances to develop in this virtual world. The Miracle Continent would be the home of the minds of all the people on the continent, this was something that couldn’t be valued. Giving several hundred thousand extra source stones was not worth mentioning!


     Chu Tian’s work was also very important. He brought Yingying and Jin Luo to the elevator and rode down to the underground gnome research laboratory.


     Chu Tian remembered his first time visiting the laboratory, most of it had been shut down temporarily because of a lack of funding. At that time, the basic maintenance cost of the laboratory was several tens of thousands of source stones. Now, the underground laboratory was not just fully functioning, the scale had more than doubled. It took in tens of thousands of source stones each month and this number kept increasing.


     There was a giant energy shield around the center of the laboratory.


     This energy shield was powered by the entire Miracle City energy system. Unless the attackers could surpass the limit of the Miracle City energy system, they could not break this shield. Even if it was an emperor, they could only break it if they had more than half a day.



     “This is the terminal spiritual connection!” Meng Yingying already knew that Miracle City had something like this, but it was still her first time seeing it. She asked Chu Tian, “This thing can really connect the minds of all the people on the continent?”


     Chu Tian snappily said, “Do you know how many source stones Miracle Commerce invested in building this? There are several hundred thousand helmets distributed and adding in the three million, there are less than five million. If even this bit of minds couldn’t connect, what significance would the Miracle Continent have?”


     They walked through the barrier.


     Meng Yingying felt a giant store of spiritual energy in front of her and she was very shocked to see what it was. There was a giant crystal ball there that had an astonishing volume, having a diameter of over two hundred meters.


     What was the most shocking was that this crystal ball released spiritual energy, which also meant that this crystal ball with a diameter of two hundred meters was actually a high intensity spiritual crystal. How much spiritual energy material was used to create this Just the value of this crystal ball was over a hundred million!


     This incomparably large crystal ball was filled with equipment and there were over a thousand gnomes maintaining it. Other than that, there was a second crystal ball that was prepared in this place.


     “Sir City Lord.” The gnome leader clark came over and said, “The first Mother Spiritual Ball has been tested without any issues. It can hold the minds of at least thirty million people and it can reach fifty million if it is overloaded. We are currently constructing the second Mother Spiritual Ball and I estimate it’ll be done in a month.”


     Chu Tian nodded and said, “Go faster, the more Mother Spiritual Balls, the better. Although there isn’t a requirement currently, the Miracle Helmets will explode in six months. We will receive a large test and challenge in various aspects.”


     “Yes, sir City Lord.”


     “I’ll inspect it first.”


     The entire continent knew now that Miracle City was prepared to open the Miracle Continent, so if something went wrong at the most critical moment, the one embarrassed wouldn’t be just the company, Chu Tian would also lose all face.


     Meng Yingying looked up at the giant crystal ball and said in astonishment, “Such a large piece of spiritual crystal, how much wealth did it take for this? What kind of principle is it running on?”


     “This is the Mother Spiritual Ball, it contains a powerful spiritual energy. Actually it is the generator for the spiritual world, our Miracle Continent was made inside it. Moreover, it is the spiritual connection that will let each Miracle Helmet user across the continent connect to it, allowing them to enter the Miracle Continent.” Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to scan the Mother Spiritual Ball while he continued to explain, “Other than this terminal system, we also have the Smart Brain matrix system and the launch system.”


     The matrix system was composed of a large amount of super Smart Brains.


     These super Smart Brains were distributed throughout Miracle City because the Miracle Continent’s changes, orders, and laws all needed to be stabilized. This had a high requirement in terms of data analyzed, so it wasn’t enough if they didn’t have enough powerful Smart Brains.


     The launch system was formed by a large amount of Launch Towers.


     Although spiritual energy was different from other kinds of energy and wouldn’t weaken even if it was transferred from afar, it could be disrupted if it met a powerful spiritual energy array. To avoid this kind of situation happening, Miracle City increased their spiritual signal receiving ability, guaranteeing that they could cover the entire continent without any difference.


     Chu Tian finished inspecting it.


     There were no major problems at all.


     But he still pointed out a few small defects.


     Meng Yingying was filled with expectation as she looked at the giant Mother Spiritual Ball, “I really want to see the Miracle Continent sooner. Our Miracle Commerce has created a world, that is even more powerful than a Spiritual God!”


     Chu Tian took his fiancee’s hand with a smile, “What are you in a rush for? You’ll receive a pleasant surprise when the time comes!”


     While Chu Tian was making his final inspection and preparations for his wedding on the Miracle Continent, the Miracle Shopping Center had already exploded.


     Chu Tian used over a day to specially build and maintain the Mother Spiritual Ball before he left the underground laboratory. He returned to the surface to personally prepare his wedding.


     This was also when the new round of auctions had officially begun.


     Meng Qingwu used a Smart Brain to calculate the data for the first day. There was a total of nineteen million one hundred and thirty thousand people who participated and there were a total of over eighty nine million and six hundred thousand bids. When this data was announced, everyone was shocked.


     The first day of this round of bidding hadn’t even concluded yet and temporary locations in the key areas of the empires hadn’t been constructed yet, but various parts of the data had already far surpassed the previous three days total. It could be imagined just how popular the Miracle Helmets were from this.


     The Miracle Helmet was not just a practical helmet, it could be used to show off one’s status. This was a symbol of power and wealth.


     Meng Qingwu aimed for people’s hearts. Therefore she specially announced that before the Miracle Continent opened, the helmets sold would be special commemorative helmets that would be different from future helmets.


     All those that surpassed the premium price by three times would receive a special souvenir product.


     Those that ranked in the top 10% would all receive a special mark to show their status.


     Those that ranked in the top 1% would have the right to use special materials to customize the design and quality of their helmet.


     These things didn’t require much investment from Miracle Commerce, but the results it yielded was very shocking. When the first day of the auction ended and the data was received, the staff members of Miracle Commerce were dumbfounded.


     The first place had bid two million source stones!


     All the lowest ranks for the three million helmets were over two hundred!


     This data was more than double that from the first auction!


     When Meng Qingwu sent this data to the rulers, the rulers were also stunned. It wouldn’t be strange if this data came on the last day, but for the first day to be like this, this was just too shocking. It already far surpassed their expectations.


     They couldn’t help feeling expectant.


     Just what kind of astonishing data would this auction bring?




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 628: Trouble
      The auction sale was like a raging flame. Every piece of data kept exploding. From the emperors to the common citizens, they were all paying close attention to this matter, simply becoming their daily entertainment.


     The data that came each day changed people’s view of this world.


     The people of the continent finally knew.


     Just how rich the rich people were.


     Chu Tian didn’t pay close attention to this matter because he knew the result even if he used his butt to think. Since he already knew the result, why spend all day looking at it? Chu Tian only did two things each day. One was bringing Meng Yingying and the others around to taste all kinds of delicacies and the other was managing the West Sea City wedding.


     But while it was peaceful in Miracle City.


     City Lord Bo Sha suddenly teleported over.


     After the Ten Thousand Flood Dragon Warring Kingdom had submitted to the Forest Alliance, West Sea City controlled half of their sea territories. Their influence in the Western Sea kept growing and their lives were becoming better with each passing day, so why did she come to Miracle City at this time?”


     Chu Tian personally greeted her, “Why does City Lord Bo Sha have the free time to come to Miracle City for some tea? How is West Sea City’s preparations? My wedding is in just a few days.”


     “Naturally West Sea City is prepared.” City Lord Bo Sha said to Chu Tian with a serious face, “But sir City Lord, I came to Miracle City this time mainly to report an important matter to you.”


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised hearing this.


     Although he didn’t know what it was, for City Lord Bo Sha to personally come, it wasn’t a small matter and it wouldn’t be anything good. Chu Tian was about to get married to Yingying, so there couldn’t be any chaos at this time.


     Bo Sha gave a helpless sigh and said, “I’ve heard some news that the Big Dry Empire seems to be ready to cause trouble.”


     Chu Tian’s brows instantly knitted.


     This was the most awful matter. Everyone knew of the Big Dry Empire’s grudge with Miracle City, but since the Big Dry Empire’s troops had been defeated, they hadn’t shown any movements at all. However, with a force like the Big Dry Empire, how could they swallow this indignation. So, their retaliation was only a matter of time.


     This period of inaction could be for them to prepare themselves.


     Chu Tian immediately asked, “What useful information do you have?”


     Bio Sha honestly said, “According to what I know, the Big Dry Empire has specially invited several large characters. Among them is the spirit beast Howling Sky Empire’s Howling Sky Emperor and the northern Highland Alliance’s Highland King.”


     Chu Tian slightly knit his brows, “What are the backgrounds of these two fellows?”


     “The Howling Sky Empire is the largest wolf spirit beast empire on the continent, it’s said that they have the strongest cavalry in the world. It’s a very militaristic empire that has fought with the Dark Night Forest, the Burning Heaven Empire, and even the Big Dry Empire with an advantage for their side, so they aren’t simple. As for the Highland Alliance, it is an alliance in the north that covers the snow region of the northern highlands. It’s the largest power on the continent, made up of humans, dwarves, giants, snow trolls, snow elves, and other races. Their alliance system is different from ours and they are an established empire level power.



     These two empires seemed to dislike Miracle City.


     When Chu Tian held the Miracle Summit, Meng Qingwu had sent people to invite them, but these arrogant fellows completely looked down at Miracle City. This was not strange at all. Whether it is the Howling Sky Empire or the Highland Alliance, they are all too far away from Miracle City, so Miracle Commerce’s influence on them was limited.


     The Howling Sky Empire was a spirit beast empire. Spirit beasts are usually arrogant, barbaric, rude, and short sighted, they didn’t believe that Miracle Commerce could do anything for them.


     As for the Highland Alliance, the situation was different. The Highland Alliance wasn’t like the Forest Alliance. In the Forest Alliance, each forest city was on the same level. For the Highland Alliance, it had ten times the area of the Forest Alliance and was made of several warring kingdoms, where whoever was the strongest was the boss.


     The Highland Alliance was also relatively far away.


     On one hand, they didn’t know anything about Miracle Commerce. On the other hand, their alliance structure was rather chaotic, with complicated relations between them, so there could be various aspects that obstructed Miracle City’s invitation.


     Now the Big Dry Empire had pulled in these two powers, it was most likely they were going to move against Chu Tian’s wedding. After all, Chu Tian had caused the Big Dry Empire to lose a great deal of face, so the Big Dry Empire wants to let others know they can’t be walked over.


     Chu Tian asked with a bit of a headache, “How many soldiers have they gathered?”


     Bo Sha shook her head and said, “This is not known for now.”


     The Big Dry Empire was planning an unexpected attack, so they definitely would have hidden their army. Even if Miracle City knew that they were hiding, their strength just wasn’t enough. They were on the defending side, so they couldn’t use any loopholes. How could they defend the attack of three different powers like this?


     This news had come too suddenly.


     There were only a few days before the wedding!


     Chu Tian felt his matter was very important, so he called Meng Qingwu over to discuss it.


     Meng Qingwu didn’t think that the Big Dry Empire would attack at this time. She pondered this for a bit before saying, “We have to use all of Miracle City’s resources to investigate this matter clearly. We have to at least know how many people, what kind of troops they are sending, and where they are attacking so we can properly defend against them.”


     Chu Tian asked, “Do we have confidence in defending with our military forces?”


     “With Miracle City’s position in the alliance, it is enough to summon the alliance to attack the enemy together. If it was against a single empire level power, this is not a problem. But there are three of them and their goal is very clear, which is to attack West Sea City. Even in a one on one situation, we can’t completely guarantee that we can defend West Sea City.”


     West Sea City’s current defenses definitely could not compare to Miracle City’s.


     After all, Miracle City already had a powerful weapon and shield system, as well as the Tree of Life and the Treants defending it. It would be very hard for Miracle City to defend against the attacks of the three powers, not to mention the weaker West Sea City.


     The most important thing was.


     This was not just a defensive battle!


     If the marriage was in progress in West Sea City and the Big Dry Empire’s army suddenly attacked, regardless of if they could defend West Sea City or not, the wedding Miracle City had planned for so long couldn’t continue.


     Meng Qingwu suggested, “Our influence has grown, it should be barely strong enough to influence the empire level powers. For the present, we should ask for help from the empires.”


     This was a troublesome matter.


     Of the six powers, the only one with a relatively good relationship with Miracle City was the Dark Night Forest and that was because the Dark Night Forest’s Moon God Palace was controlled by Chu Tian. As for the other forces, it was hard to guess. It was already good enough if they didn’t kick them when they were down, but would they send help?


     “We have shared interests, they still need to rely on Miracle City to earn a large amount of money, so I think there shouldn’t be a problem. I’ll give it a try.”


     Meng Qingwu knew this situation was urgent, so she had to try lobbying them.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 629: Being butchered
      Meng Qingwu sent an urgent spiritual conference request to the six empire level powers. The so called spiritual conference was using the Spiritual Helmet to connect to a conference hall. After all, the six were famous characters on the continent, so if they were casually called over, where would their prestige be? If they weren’t given any prestige, Miracle Commerce wouldn’t have a good future.


     The spiritual conference could solve that problem.


     The six forces had been watching the ranking at the Miracle Shopping Center all day, so they had realized the power of the Miracle Shopping Center. Meng Qingwu had called this spiritual conference at this crucial moment, so they definitely would not reject. Therefore, at around the right time, they put on their helmets.


     The Burning Heaven Emperor came in laughing, “The Miracle Shopping Center’s earning power truly makes one envious. With Miracle City holding this money tree in hand, they won’t have to worry about lacking money in the future.”


     The Wind Moon Empress elegantly drank a cup of tea, which was naturally formed from spiritual energy. She casually said, “Miracle Commerce can earn money even lying down, it would be good if we could even have a bit of that soup.”


     The dragon race’s great elder and the Nether King all agreed to this.


     Meng Qingwu felt the situation wasn’t right as soon as she came in.


     These fellows were the peak existences on the continent, they weren’t simple being able to sit in these positions. Their current display made it hard for people not to be confused. Meng Qingwu looked over the Dark Night Elven King and she picked up a few clues from his eyes.


     So it was like this.


     The Big Dry Empire colluding with the Howling Sky Empire and the Highland Alliance, even West Sea City could pick up a few clues on this, so how could these peak existences of the continent not know a single thing? This was clearly not realistic!


     They came out praising Miracle Commerce, Meng Qingwu could only think of one possibility. These fellows had some other plans.


     Meng Qingwu knew she couldn’t avoid this, so she wasn’t polite with them and didn’t beat around the bush, as she directly said, “I think everyone knows Miracle City’s current situation. Our enemy, the Big Dry Empire has colluded with two other powers to attack West Sea City on the day of the wedding. Everyone should know that the day of the West Sea City wedding will be the day the Miracle Continent opens. The opening of the Miracle Continent is an important function of the helmets and everyone will earn profits from the helmets. In the future, we can rely on the helmets to earn billions, so during Miracle City’s time of difficulty, I ask everyone to lend us a bit of power.”


     The rulers were all a bit stunned.


     Meng Qingwu directly throwing out the problem and asking for help was not something they had thought would happen.



     “It isn’t that we can’t help!” A wild voice sounded out, which was the Wild Beast Empire’s Wild Beast Emperor. This spirit beast emperor loudly said, “Only the spirit beast race is very poor, the military expenses are not a small figure.”


     Military expenses? If you can’t even take out the military expenses, you might as well destroy your Wild Beast Empire!


     Meng Qingwu knew that it was impossible to avoid shearing some meat, she had been prepared for this since the beginning. After all, Miracle City was only cooperating with them and they didn’t have an alliance. They didn’t have any obligations to send soldiers for Miracle City, therefore they wanted to earn as much benefits as possible.


     Miracle City was unlikely to perish from this disaster because the Big Dry Empire’s troops only wanted the disrupt the wedding the people of the continent had been looking forward to, and they wanted to delay the opening of the Miracle Continent. It would cause Miracle Commerce’s fame on the continent to fall greatly and once West Sea City fell, Miracle City would lose the entire Western Sea which was a giant loss for them.


     Meng Qingwu said without even thinking, “For the profit from the sale of the helmets, Miracle City will only take 10% and the rest will be given to everyone else.”


     This was worth at least several hundred thousand source stones.


     What concept was several hundred thousand source stones?


     For a poor place like the Wild Beast Empire, a spirit beast country where each person had low income, their monthly tax revenue was only a few hundred million. This was an empire with a population of over ten billion and their annual income was this pitiful. Meng Qingwu didn’t even blink to give away several hundred million.


     Do they not want source stones?


     Do they not want military expenses?


     I don’t believe several hundred million source stones isn’t enough.


     “Vice City Lord Meng mustn’t think that we’re trying to gain benefits during troubled times, actually we want to help you very much.” The Burning Heaven Empire said with a troubled look at this time, “Once we start fighting, we will be offending three powers of the same level. We have to weigh the advantages and disadvantages within, so source stones are not an important matter.”


     Meng Qingwu directly said, “Everyone, don’t forget, we are in a cooperation. If Miracle Commerce encounters any accidents, you will all be affected. Once the Miracle Continent is delayed, the Miracle Helmet’s popularity will greatly decrease. Other than that, the cooperations we have planned for the future will all go to waste, which will be a great loss to everyone! I’m afraid this cannot be simply measured with source stones!”


     The Burning Heaven Emperor shook his head and said, “Vice City Lord Meng’s words are reasonable, but even with this, there is something that makes it hard for us to make this decision.”


     Meng Qingwu asked, “What does everyone want?”


     The Wild Beast Emperor seemed like a hungry wolf that had smelled blood and immediately stood up. He said with glowing eyes, “How about this, you give us some stock from the Miracle Shopping Center and we’ll become partners. Everyone will be one family and we can help each other!”


     They’re demanding stocks from the Shopping Center?


     The Shopping Center was one of the most important income channels for Miracle Commerce and Miracle Commerce’s longest lasting platform, its value couldn’t be estimated at all and it could generate infinite value in the future. The Miracle Shopping Center was completely controlled by Miracle Commerce, so even if a single bit was transferred out, it would be shearing meat from Miracle Commerce.


     The Wild Beast Emperor was too wild.


     He actually had this kind of idea!


     Meng Qingwu knit her brows and firmly said, “The Miracle Shopping Center is our foundation, doesn’t the Wild Beast Emperor feel that this request is a bit overboard?”


     The dragon race great elder couldn’t help interrupting, “The Miracle Shopping Center’s value is hard to estimate, but that is because the platform is just too big. In the future, Miracle Commerce will monopolize trade on the continent, so wouldn’t we have to beg Miracle City for any food to eat? Even from a strategic standpoint, Miracle City shouldn’t completely control the Miracle Shopping Center. It will only make the other powers fear you and Miracle City.”


     These words were much more reasonable compared to the Wild Beast Emperor’s.


     If the Miracle Shopping Center covered the entire continent, the entire market would be controlled by Miracle City. If someone had some conflict with Miracle City, wouldn’t they be put to death with just a Miracle Shopping Center? This kind of situation was not something any ruler wanted to see.


     Meng Qingwu didn’t yield an inch as she said, “Other than only taking 10% from the Miracle Helmets this time, Miracle City and Miracle Commerce can release the rights to produce the helmets and let you all enjoy the benefits of producing the Miracle Helmets.”


     This was a large piece of cake given to them.


     Miracle Commerce wouldn’t produce any helmets in the future. This meant that after Miracle Commerce made any development on this technology, they would subcontract the work to the six powers, allowing the six powers to earn a large amount!


     The Wind Moon Empress couldn’t help saying, “We could develop to this point today because our ancestors from thousands of years ago left behind our starting capital. Even at worst, we still have several billion source stones stored. What we’re aiming for is comfort. You have to know how hard it is to guard one’s territory, we can’t let what our predecessors established degrade in our generation.”


     The Nether King never said a thing.


     But he basically had the same meaning.


     This kind of back and forth went one for another two hours.


     The rulers were set on eating Miracle City and they knew that Miracle City didn’t have that much time because the West Sea City marriage was in just a few days. How was there time to slowly discuss this, this was a pressing matter!


     Meng Qingwu never thought that these fellows were so vicious.


     No matter what sophistry they used, it was all airtight.


     Meng Qingwu vaguely recognized that this kind of butchering was already planned. It was possible that they already knew the Big Dry Empire had contacted the two empire level powers, they knew when they would make a move, and they even leaked this information to West Sea City.


     The most important thing was.


     With the ability of the rulers, it wasn’t hard to investigate the relationship inside Miracle Commerce.


     This wedding involved Meng Yingying and Chu Tian who were Meng Qingwu’s most important people.


     Each person had a soft spot, even an astute person like Meng Qingwu was not an exception. So as long as they grabbed this, they were confident in ruthlessly stealing profit.


     Meng Qingwu knew that she was being passive.


     And she knew how important it was to increase their strength!


     If Miracle City was strong enough, would she have to waste time arguing with them? Investing a large amount in military strength was correct, but now it seemed like it wasn’t enough! She needed to increase it again!


     Meng Qingwu wasted two hours and she didn’t want to waste more time, so she gave her bottom line, “Other than the 10% profit promise and Miracle Commerce no longer manufacturing helmets, I can give you the power to manage the Miracle Shopping Centers in your area, letting you manage your own trade network. Miracle Commerce will not meddle, you just have to hand over a commission relative to your profits each year to Miracle City.”


     The Wild Beast Empire was not happy, “We still need to pay?”


     “Everyone, this is Miracle City’s final line!” Meng Qingwu’s expression was very serious, “Like this, since the Shopping Centers are managed by you, your so called worries will not exist. If everyone cannot accept this, please excuse this Meng Qingwu for not being able to discuss any further.”


     Meng Qingwu looked at the Dark Night Elven King when she said this.


     The Dark Night Elven King cleared his throat twice before saying, “Everyone, let’s take a step back, this kind of result is good for all of us. I don’t care what you all think, the Dark Night Forest will agree.”


     West Sea City was very important to Miracle City.


     But they could still keep going if they lost it.


     Meng Qingwu was not joking, this really was the bottom line. If this wasn’t Chu Tian and her most beloved little sister getting married, she wouldn’t have made all these concessions with her personality.


     The others all looked at each other.


     It was about enough.


     They would have to cooperate with Miracle City for a long time, so creating a stiff relation while fighting for benefits did not have any advantages for anyone.


     “Vice City Lord Meng truly is a hero among women, this kind of courage fills one with admiration.” The Wind Moon Empress stood up to signify her support, “As women, this one will naturally help. The Wind Moon Empire agrees.”


     The Nether King said in a cold voice, “Agree!”


     With three of the six powers agreeing, what could the other three still say? They had to give some respect to Miracle City, so they announced their agreement on the spot.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 630: Preparations
      Meng Qingwu being put on the butchering table during the discussions made Meng Yingying so angry that she almost jumped through the roof. How could these fellows be this excessive? They were simply bullying people! This was hitting someone when they were down and taking advantage of them!


     These people were cooperating with Miracle Commerce and when had Miracle Commerce treated them wrongly? They gave them Transport Towers, Space Warehouses, and communication systems, as well as helping them make quite a bit of source stones. Now that Miracle City was in danger, not only did these fellows not help, they were asking for an outrageous price.


     “Young miss, Yingying, are you there?”


     Chu Tian was holding a bunch of fresh flowers, elegantly appearing through the door. He saw that the two sisters didn’t have normal expressions and immediately came over with a smile, putting the flowers he had picked from the Miracle Gardens into a vase.


     “What is with you sisters today, why do you look so unhappy? Is there something you’re unhappy with?!”


     Meng Yingying said, “Elder sister was bullied by others for us!”


     Chu Tian was a bit surprised, “Was bullied?”


     Meng Yingying gestured and explained everything that had happened, “Are you angry or not?”


     Chu Tian knit his brows when he heard this, “There was such a thing that occurred? Then we’ll go see them! Come, let’s discuss it with them?”


     Meng Yingying doubtfully ask, “Will discussing work?”


     Chu Tian then changed his words, “Then let’s go fight them.”


     Meng Yingying looked at him with large eyes, “Are you crazy? They are empires!”


     Chu Tian had an indignant look, “We can’t discuss or fight, what should we do? I must vent your anger for you, let me think about it.”


     Meng Yingying was a bit worried, she was afraid Chu Tian would do something shocking again, “This…..A gentleman getting revenge ten years later isn’t late. Anyway, we’ve already suffered a loss, so we just need to endure. Let them help us now and when we become stronger, we’ll teach them a fierce lesson.”


     Chu Tian knew that Meng Yingying would respond like this.


     On one hand, Miracle City didn’t have the confidence. On the other hand, Miracle City didn’t have to do this.


     Chu Tian had already heard about this matter. The worries of the emperors were completely reasonable from their point of view and if Chu Tian was in their position, he would have been even more ruthless. After all, Miracle City was begging the other side and how many good people were there in this world who didn’t want benefits?


     “Yingying, forget it. We might have suffered a bit of losses this time, but this loss is just a bit of source stones, it cannot affect our overall plan. Our Miracle Commerce doesn’t lack channels for gathering source stones, so just let them go.” Meng Qingwu’s mood was relatively good, since this matter was already over. She wouldn’t waste time complaining about it, “Since they have taken the benefits, we will also receive the protection we deserve and they will cooperate even better with Miracle Commerce, so this is not considered a loss for Miracle City.”



     Meng Yingying couldn’t swallow her anger.


     But it was too hard to resist the giant tyrants, she didn’t have that kind of courage yet. There was plenty of time in the future, she would forget it this time.


     At this time, Zero suddenly said, “Based on the information sent by the Wild Beast Empire, an initial report on the movements and arrangement of the enemy has been formulated. The information accuracy passes 80%. Do you want to take a look?”


     Meng Qingwu was surprised, “Quickly send it over.”


     A piece of projection equipment showed the information.


     The report had very clear information on the Big Dry Empire, the Highland Alliance, and the Howling Sky Empire. Looking at the current situation, the three powers had gathered their armies in the Big Dry Empire, having around a million soldiers. They had a focus mainly on mobile and airborne units.


     Chu Tian and Miracle City didn’t dare be negligent this time.


     An entire million soldiers, this was not a small number.


     Meng Yingying was also stunned, “Why did they send out all these soldiers?”


     “I believe most of them are camouflage.” Meng Qingwu gave a calm analysis, “This is after all not a country destroying war, the three empire level powers would not use most of their trump card soldiers to attack a West Sea City. If my guesses aren’t wrong, over 60% of this million army are normal elites and around a third of them are trump cards like the ones that attacked Miracle City last time.”


     Even like this, it was very shocking.


     Miracle City had been attacked by eighty thousand Dragon Hawk Cavalry. If it wasn’t for the Tree of Life’s barrier, the Treants led by Cenarius, and the various reinforcements from the alliance, it was a question if Miracle City could have fought them off.


     There was no defensive position in this battle, they could only fight in open land, so the difficulty was completely different.


     Since they had already obtained this information.


     Meng Qingwu quickly called the six alliance heads over and she started an urgent conference. She first explained the situation, “The Big Dry Empire has bad intentions, our alliance will certainly have to deal with trouble over the next few days. We definitely cannot lose West Sea City, we can’t even take an attack to avoid creating chaos and panic. Our task is very large this time, which is to deal with the other side’s attack outside the Forest of Chaos.”


     The Dragon Lord said with a frown, “It would be hard to guard inside the city, not to mention outside the city? Our battle strength has a large difference from that of an empire.”


     “I have already negotiated with the six empire level power we’re cooperating with, they will support us in this battle.”


     “Even with six powerful countries helping, there already isn’t enough time.” Lancelot said, “The West Sea City wedding will begin in a few days, it would be hard for the armies of the six coutries to gather in time, not to mention they have to rush over to the far Forest of Chaos. The Transport Towers can’t transport all these people at all.”


     Meng Qingwu answered this question, “It’s actually very simple, the Space Gate has already been prepared. The armies of the six countries need to gather at the closest point to their country and we will send them over to Miracle City first with the Space Gate. They can transport to any battlefield from Miracle City, we just need to open the transport line in the city.”


     This would be much easier.


     “We won’t let everyone gain nothing this time.” Meng Qingwu gave another good matter, “Miracle City will no longer produce Miracle Helmets, but we will give our helmet factories and relating technology to everyone. This will be your reward for helping us.”


     Everyone revealed looks of joy.


     This Miracle Helmet was a very large market, if they could get a part, it would be a large amount. Meng Qingwu really did have her ways. She promised the emperors that she wouldn’t produce helmets, but she gave the helmet factory and technology to the alliance members. This didn’t violate the agreement and created value for the alliance, as well as helping their partners gain some benefits.


     This fat piece of meat was given to them, how could they not go all out this time?


     Meng Qingwu said, “Actually, everyone doesn’t need to be pessimistic about the alliance’s power. Miracle City has started invested large amounts into our military and with everyone’s help, we will not lose to an empire level power in a fair situation.”


     Everyone half doubted these words.


     Miracle City had indeed defeated the Big Dry Empire before, but that victory was mainly because the Big Dry Empire attacked despite having a lack of information. Other than that, Miracle City had an advantage as the defenders. Not long after, the second fight was about to begin and in the second fight, whether it was battle strength or actual strength, there was a basic difference.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 631: New weapons
      “Everyone is on our side, so Miracle Commerce will not hide any secrets from you all.” Meng Qingwu was not a person of empty words. She knew that no matter how exaggerated she made it sound, it couldn’t compare to giving everyone a real demonstration, so she gave the Smart Brain an order, “Zero, please bring up the designs of the newest weapons for everyone to see.”


     “Yes, vice City Lord.”


     Zero projected several beams of light to the center of the conference hall.


     These lines intertwined to form a three dimensional image.


     This was a design for a Mech Suit. There were eight iron arms on its back, making it look like a giant spider.


     This Mech Suit was completely different from the rough design from before. This Mech Suit was very streamlined, being filled with a feeling of technology and power.


     “The individual Mech Suit has always been one of Miracle Commerce’s most important researched weapons, but compared to before, this field of research has already made a major breakthrough.” Zero immediately began explaining and the image changed while he spoke, “This individual Spider Mech Suit uses the high density energy mined from the moon, so its energy is several times stronger compared to before. Other than that, it is equipped with a dual layer shield that defends alternatively, which at most can defend six-eight attacks at the True Spirit intensity. It is also equipped with eight attack systems and a combat assist system. Other than that, the Mech Suit is made of liquid metal, so it can freely conform to one’s body shape……”


     Meng Qingwu added, “We have already produced one hundred thousand sets of these Spider Mech Suits and we are prepared to equip Miracle City’s strongest army with them. I believe the Mech Suit army will be the main force on the battlefield.”


     After Zero finished talking about the Mech Suit, several beams of light came out again.


     This time it was a puppet made of metal.


     This puppet was very strange. Not only did it have a body similar to that of a human, it had a pair of strange triangular wings on its back, so it should be able to fly.


     “This is Miracle Commerce’s newly developed flying robot. It is also powered with crystal oil mined from the moon and it has the ability to fight on land, sea, and in the air. This is a weapon purely used for fighting, it is a puppet without any intelligence or thought. It has absolute servience, follows orders absolutely, absolutely efficient, and absolutely precise. The long range Smart Brains will control them. There are a total of ten sets of attack systems and weapons, so they can adapt to any battlefield.”


     Meng Qingwu added, “Miracle City has already produced fifty thousand of these flying robots. When they appear, they will definitely be the nightmares of the enemies.”


     The six giants were surprised when they heard this.


     Miracle City’s new weapons used crystal oil mined from the moon, therefore the weapons were several times stronger compared to before. This increased the might of the weapons and shields by several times, creating a qualitative leap.



     The moon being developed had a large effect on Miracle City.


     Just a hundred thousand Mech Suits and fifty thousand robot soldiers, this was already a force that wasn’t small. Adding in the experts of the major powers, it was barely enough to fight the army of an empire level power. Miracle City also had the powerful warships. If they sent out several warships and several hundred Black Thunder fighters, they could fight against one or two empire level powers.


     “As everyone can see, Miracle City’s equipment have all been upgraded. Our fighters and ships have also been upgraded. There are also many other new weapons that everyone hasn’t seen yet, especially the large breakthroughs in deep space weapons. Now, everyone please take a look.”


     Zero received Meng Qingwu’s authorization and released another three dimensional image. This was a large iron bucket with two iron wings floating in deep space. After one looked at it carefully, they would see that it was not an iron bucket, but rather an impressive looking giant cannon.


     Zero introduced it, “This is Miracle City’s newest developed Deep Space Laser Cannon. It is positioned at five hundred thousand meters from the ground, being surrounded by a shallow astral wind layer. There is no living being on the continent that can approach it. The laser cannon is a special Source Energy Cannon that has highly condensed energy, as well as super long range accuracy. This is the most advanced weapon of Miracle City’s newest generation. The Deep Space Laser Cannon can fire powerful laser beams from five hundred thousand meters up, directly sending a powerful attack at a target on the ground. This kind of weapon is unmatched on the battlefield.”


     The breathing of the alliance leaders all became heavy.


     How terrifying of a weapon was this!


     It hung in a place where people couldn’t hit it and it could attack any target on the ground. This was like a sword of judgement hanging over their head, one that people couldn’t resist at all!


     Meng Qingwu saw everyone’s expressions and revealed a faint smile, “The Deep Space Laser Cannon is Miracle City’s newest developed weapon. There are only two of them so far, but we can use this battle to test out these Deep Space Laser Cannons!”


     This kind of weapon that couldn’t be taken care of appeared.


     This was definitely a nightmare for the enemies.


     This laser cannon could not only be used against enemies, it could also be used to attack the cities of enemies or any hidden structures they might have. With the continent’s current level of war, there was nothing that could defend against this kind of weapon.


     Zero released another three dimensional image, which was something very special looking. It was like a giant ball of iron that was filled with a dense array of holes on its surface.


     Zero explained, “This is the Deep Space Missile Launcher Core, it has a stockpile of one hundred thousand missiles that are all controlled by a Smart Brain. It can fire two hundred missiles every second until it is out of missiles. If the Deep Space Laser Cannon is a fixed point weapon, this Deep Space Missile Launcher Core is a wide range god of destruction.”


     Meng Qingwu added, “We have also just made one of these honeycomb shaped missile launcher and we can use this battle to test its power. It’s a pity that Miracle City’s new ship factory hasn’t been built yet, otherwise with the Miracle City’s fleet, as well as the fighters, the Mech Suits, the robot soldiers, the deep space weapons, the land weapons, and many other things, there isn’t a single force on the continent we need to fear.”


     Whether it was the Dragon Lord or the Elven King, they were completely convinced.


     Not only were they convinced, they were shocked by Miracle City’s military strength.


     This power would dominate this world eventually.


     “In short, before fighting the enemy, our alliance must be united.” Meng Qingwu added in the end, “Otherwise, this time it’s West Sea City and next time we won’t know where else will be hit.”


     Thunder’s Fury said, “We will fight together with Miracle City!”


     “Right, right!” Burst Claw said without hesitation, “We will fight together with Miracle City!”


     Meng Qingwu gave a satisfied nod. She began to layout the defensive plan and after spending time to take care of it all, the burning hot helmet auction sale had finally concluded.


     Meng Yingying directly asked Chu Tian, “Chu Tian, Chu Tian, quickly tell me, how much are the sales this time? Quickly tell me!”


     Chu Tian replied, “It’s only four hundred and fifty million.”


     “Four hundred and fifty million? That much!” Meng Yingying was shocked by that number, but after thinking it over, she felt that there was a problem, “Only four hundred and fifty million for three million helmets? How is that possible!”


     Chu Tian then said, “Idiot, this four hundred and fifty million is our Miracle City’s profit. We only took 10% of the total, the other 90% was divided among the other six countries.”


     10% was four hundred and fifty million?


     Then wouldn’t the total be……Four billion and five hundred million!


     Meng Yingying felt like she couldn’t breath and a strong dizzy feeling instantly filled her head. Although she knew that the Miracle Helmets were profitable and she knew the data was three times higher than before, she never would have thought that it would create an astonishing sales number of four billion and five hundred million !


     The Miracle Helmets were a bit troublesome to make, but the base cost was actually very low. The four billion and five hundred million were basically all profit, with each force gaining around six hundred and seventy million source stones. The emperors will be smiling so much that their mouths won’t be able to close.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 632: Battle begins
      The six empires were the biggest winners from this. Not to mention earning six-seven hundred million at once, they also took all kinds of benefits from Miracle City. Since Miracle City was this sincere and their source stones were temporarily held by Miracle City, how could they not give their all?


     The Dark Night Forest sent forty thousand One Horned Sacred Beasts.


     The Burning Heaven Empire sent forty thousand Flame Hawk Knights.


     The Wind Moon Empire sent forty thousand Divine Saint Sky Horse Cavalry.


     The Wild Beast Empire sent forty thousand Dual Legged Golden Dragon Knights.


     The Dragon Territory sent out twenty thousand dragons. The Netherworld Sea sent out twenty thousand Soul Devouring Beasts.


     These armies were the trump cards of the empires, with elites coming from the Wind Moon Empire, the Wild Beast Empire, and the Burning Heaven Empire. The Dark Night Elves didn’t send an army, but the One Horned Sacred Beasts were flying spirit beasts with battle strength that was stronger than most level three demon beasts. The Dragon Territory directly sent out twenty thousand dragons. The most normal dragon were stronger than most level three demon beasts, so was there a need to mention one at the peak? The Netherworld Sea’s Soul Devouring Beasts were high level undead monsters refined by the Liches, which were enough to send fear into people who just heard their names.


     Although there was a total of only two hundred thousand.


     This was a very terrifying battle strength.


     Even if the Big Dry Empire’s coalition had a larger army, if they met this kind of reinforcements, they would have to properly reconsider. The only problem was that it was already too late for the armies of the six forces to rush to the Forest of Chaos and the Transport Towers couldn’t send all these people. Therefore, the six armies gathered in the Wind Moon Empire in the center of the continent, but even this took several days to complete.


     The West Sea City wedding was already in hand.


     The continent was filled with preparations. The helmet factories of the six empires kept producing helmets and finally sent the helmets to the owners in each corner of the world. If nothing unexpected happened, before the wedding started, the three million owed helmets would all be sent out.


     “The big Dry Empire’s army is beginning to move.”


     Meng Qingwu sat in the command center in the City Lord’s Fort. After she obtained information, Miracle City’s powerful information system was fully activated. There were dozens of Heaven’s Eye ships that completely monitored the situation, they could clearly see every action the Big Dry Empire made.


     Miracle City patiently waited without making a move.


     They were mainly afraid of the tiny chance they could be injured.


     There wasn’t even the slightest chance of a mistake. They were aimed at West Sea City and had a clear purpose, so there definitely wouldn’t be any problems.



     The Big Dry Empire pretty much knew they couldn’t escape Miracle City’s surveillance, therefore they didn’t try to hide anything. The over a million troops moved together and poured towards West Sea City like a wave. With their speed, they could reach West Sea City in around two days.


     “What’s the fastest the armies of the six countries can arrive?”


     “Reporting to the vice City Lord, it would take three days at a minimum!”


     Meng Qingwu tapped her fingers on the table as she watched the dense mass of life signatures on the three dimensional map the Smart Brain made. She quickly began to formulate a plan.


     Fifty thousand Mech Suits, fifty thousand robot soldiers, four warships, twenty airships, three hundred fighters, the two Deep Space Laser Cannons and the Deep Space Missile Launcher Core, and around a hundred thousand in reinforcements from the alliance.


     This was almost their entire battle strength being invested.


     This power was enough to resist one empire’s army, but if they wanted to hold the army of a million off for a day, it would be a lot of pressure.


     Meng Qingwu thought for a bit before saying to the Smart Brain, “Zero, analyze the life signatures.”


     Zero was Miracle City’s central Smart Brain, it had reached a processing speed of a hundred billion processes per second. It had the strongest intelligence out of all the Smart Brains and Zero was running hundreds of secondary Smart Brains as the core. These secondary Smart Brains were running other domains, such as the military, production, resources, the bank, the guards, the city, and everything else.


     When Meng Qingwu gave the order to Zero, Zero sent this order to the Smart Brain in charge. The Smart Brain connected to the Heaven’s Eye airships parked above the enemy and increased the intensity of the Undead Radar inside the Heaven’s Eye airships. They deeply penetrated the formation of the Big Dry Empire and this data was sent back to the Smart Brain to form a three dimensional map.


     The map in the command room changed. The life signatures changed shading based on strength, giving a clear result. It was like they had thought, even though the three empires had sent out a million elites, there was only a third of them that were trump card armies of these empires.


     This was just around three hundred thousand.


     This army’s distribution was a bit interesting. There was a large faint colour and there were deeper colours passing through it, making it look like a long snake. Although this was good for an ambush, it couldn’t hide from Miracle City’s investigations.


     The Smart Brain made quite a few marks on the map, “Vice City Lord, based on the movements and the strength distribution of the enemy army, we have marked the locations of their headquarters.”


     The army of a million was mainly made of airborne units. If there was no uniform distribution, that means they send down orders and this army would fall into chaos not long after, being unable to fight at all. So, for this kind of army, if they could destroy the command centers, it would create a large disruption to the entire army. In this kind of situation, their fighting power would greatly decrease.


     Meng Qingwu quickly contacted the alliance headquarters.


     Zero suddenly said, “Miss vice City Lord, our army still lacks a frontline commander.”


     Meng Qingwu had already thought of this problem. Although Miracle City could send orders from long distances or use the Smart Brain to command the army, it wasn’t just Miracle City’s army in this formation. There was also the allied armies from the Forest Alliance and the armies of the six countries. The frontline commander would need to coordinate between all these different armies.


     Who could be the frontline commander?


     Chu Tian walked into the hall at this time, “Young miss, you don’t need to worry. Just let me be the frontline commander!”


     “Stop playing around!” Meng Qingwu glared at him, “If you run off to fight, who will Yingying marry?”


     “Isn’t there still time?” Chu Tian heroically said, “I’ll destroy the army of the three empires and then go to West Sea City to get married, there is no conflict between them!”


     Chu Tian’s words were very relaxed.


     It gave people a misconception, like destroying the army of the three empires was as simple as swatting a group of flies.


     Meng Qingwu felt a headache come on over this, “Are you really certain?”


     Chu Tian nodded, “Young miss can be assured, nothing will happen!”


     Meng Qingwu let out a sigh. She really couldn’t find a suitable person right now and who other than Chu Tian had the qualifications to command all the armies on Miracle City’s behalf? Although Meng Qingwu had a bit of fame, she herself was just too weak and couldn’t serve as the frontline commander.


     “Prepare the deep space weapons!”


     “We will disintegrate the enemy’s command system!”


     When Meng Qingwu activated the weapons, Chu Tian had already left Miracle City. He was leading the Miracle City army away from the Forest of Chaos as quickly as possible, rushing to where the Big Dry Empire’s army was to ambush them. Chu Tian thought that his current army wasn’t enough, so he first set up a Space Warehouse near the battlefield. He used the Space Warehouse to bring large amounts of equipment form Miracle City, including the missile trucks, Source Energy Cannons, laser cannons, and all kinds of heavy weaponry.


     At this time, Meng Qingwu’s voice sounded in the communication device in Chu Tian’s ear, “Pay attention, the enemy forces are less than three hundred miles away from you. Miracle City’s deep space weapons had already been prepared and we will start with the deep space weapons!”


     “Understood! We’ll let them properly see it!” Chu Tian had a faint smile as he slightly raised his hand, “Have the missile team prepare themselves. Let us coordinate with the deep space weapons to give these fellow a large present!”


     Thirty missile trucks on the peak slowly raised their launchers. Several hundred missiles were activated at the same time, aiming right in front of them.


     “Fire!”


     The thirty missile trucks filled with energy as hundreds of missiles created sparks in midair. They leaped into the sky from the missile trunks and turned into sparks of light in the blink of an eye.


     This moment marked the true beginning of the battle!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 633: In chaos
      In the battle of Miracle City, the Big Dry Empire and the Forest Alliance already had a grudge that couldn’t be broken.


     As an empire and a ruler, the Big Dry Empire could not take this kind of shame. Even bringing disgrace upon themselves was the same.


     In the past ten years, even when meeting with the other empire level powers, the Big Dry Empire had never suffered a tragic loss like they had in Miracle City!


     The Forest Alliance still hadn’t been publicly recognized as an empire level power, therefore this tragic loss made the Big Dry Empire lose all their face.


     If it was a normal kingdom, it wasn’t that important if they lost face, at most it would be a bit embarrassing. But for the Big Dry Empire, this loss of face was not just the emperor’s problem, it was related to their empire’s prestige and influence. The empire’s prestige was linked to their benefits.


     Any empire level power on the continent had over a hundred attached powers. The Big Dry Empire had one hundred and thirty attacked powers, with several warring kingdoms and dozens of large and small kingdoms, as well as several dozen large families and sects.


     How did they manage all these forces?


     Even if the Big Dry Empire’s army was strong, they couldn’t manage all those places!


     These attached forces obediently followed the Big Dry Empire mainly because they feared the empire’s prestige. It was the empire’s influence that trapped them, making them not dare show any neglect to the Big Dry Empire! Therefore, the stronger an empire, the more loyal the attached forces were and the more tributes they offered. An empire’s face was directly linked to these benefits.


     With the battle of Miracle City.


     The Big Dry Empire’s serious loss swept their face across the ground!


     Not only were they laughed at by the other empires, their attached forces were also affected. They thought the Big Dry Empire was weak and they wouldn’t use everything they had to flatter them, finally it would greatly reduce their tribute. The Big Dry Empire’s competitors would seize this chance to sway certain people sitting on the fence.


     This defeat in Miracle City would have long lasting effects on the Big Dry Empire, so they had to save face as soon as possible.


     Miracle City was becoming a bigger threat with each passing day!


     If one didn’t see it with their own eyes, it would be hard to imagine such a miraculous flower blooming on the continent!


     Miracle Commerce had only been founded for three years, achieving a rise that others couldn’t reach even with three hundred years. Miracle City’s path of development was very special. They didn’t recruit soldiers, buy horses, go on expeditions, or expand their boundaries, yet they achieved such a large result.


     Although Miracle City had pushed aside the Big Dry Empire, the Big Dry Empire kept watching them, knowing every action that they made. Since the summit, Miracle City was becoming closer and closer with the six empire level powers, which made the Big Dry Empire feel very unsettled.



     It was only a matter of time before an empire level power appeared in the Forest of Chaos area.


     The most terrifying thing was not an extra empire level power on the continent, but rather that the Forest of Chaos was a very special place. It could link all the other powers and create a special alliance that surpassed any race or empire. If Miracle City accomplished this, the Big Dry Empire would find it hard to advance and they would even be in danger of being swallowed.


     It was time to vent their anger!


     They had to heavily punish Miracle City in this battle!


     The Big Dry Empire paid a sky high price, specially asking two large forces to send troops, creating this army of over one million. There were around seven hundred thousand normal troops and around three hundred and fifty thousand peak soldiers, with the Big Dry Empire sending one hundred and fifty thousand of them.


     This army was even strong enough to attack an empire!


     The Big Dry Emperor personally commanding the army showed his dedication to victory!


     The defenses of Miracle City was indeed pretty good, but the Big Dry Emperor did not believe West Sea City had the same defenses. As long as they destroyed West Sea City of the Forest Alliance, this was equivalent to cutting off Forest Alliance’s influence in the Western Sea. It would greatly drop the Forest Alliance’s power and it would let the Big Dry Empire reclaim several attached force in the Western Sea.


     If the Big Dry Empire’s sphere of influence reached the Western Sea, they could turn it into a springboard. They could keep corroding the Forest of Chaos, using this kind of gradual method to defeat Miracle City.


     Other than this strategic value, Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian chose to hold his wedding in West Sea City and the Miracle Continent would also open on this day. The Big Dry Empire chose the most important day to deal heavy losses to Miracle City, hoping to use this momentum to create a heavy loss for the Forest of Chaos!”


     “Your majesty!”


     “There are large amounts of flying objects in front of us!”


     “They are moving very quickly! It’s estimated they are Miracle City’s missile weapons!”


     The Big Dry Emperor was sitting in the central command base, when a messenger sent a Divine Sense message, quickly reporting the situation of the frontline to the Big Dry Emperor. This era’s communication system was not developed and in a large scale army, it was normal for the front and back to be separated by several miles. It would be too slow if they sent messages by mouth and using signal flags would cause chaos, therefore the most advanced method was using Divine Sense.


     “How many are there?”


     “Around a few hundred!”


     “Only a few hundred?” The Big Dry Emperor revealed a smile of disdain when he heard this. Miracle City seemed to have completed their defensive line and they were trying to stop the Big Dry Empire’s army from entering the Forest of Chaos, to stop them from ruining Miracle City’s most important day. The Big Dry Emperor was not worried about this behaviour, rather it was exactly what he wanted.


     If Miracle City used the city to defend, it might be a bit difficult for their army to attack. If they were to fight on open ground, no matter how strong Miracle City’s army was, they couldn’t defend against this kind of army.


     This army from the Big Dry Empire was something that even a real empire couldn’t resist, not to mention Miracle City’s army that hadn’t reached the empire level. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have made all those concessions for protection from the other six empires.


     “Send the order down!” The Big Dry Emperor said without even thinking, “The front lines will open the barrier. The front lines will charge forward and meet the Forest Alliance’s troops!”


     The Big Dry Empire had been collecting information on Miracle City’s research. Although Miracle City had many things and the Big Dry Empire couldn’t understand most of it even now, at least they wouldn’t be in the dark like before. As for the missiles, the Source Energy Cannons, and the laser cannons, the Big Dry Empire had studied them and researched how to defend against them.


     For example, Miracle City had the Wall Buster missile.


     According to the investigations of the Big Dry Empire, this kind of missile had appeared when the Forest Alliance fought with the Eagle Burial Warring Kingdom. This kind of missile was specially used against barriers, it could destroy powerful large scale barriers, so it was very dangerous when two armies clashed.


     The Big Dry Emperor avoided suffering losses by dividing the armies into front, center, back, left, and right legions. Each legion had their own large scale barrier and each barrier were multi layered, so it was effective at resisting the Wall Breaker.


     Other than that, the Big Dry Empire knew that Miracle City had things like airborne warships.


     This time, the Big Dry Empire had specially sent elites for airborne defense, they were mainly responsible for staying at the same level as the airships. They would immediately destroy the target as soon as they found them, they definitely would not give them a chance to drop bombs on their heads.


     It was just the attack of several hundred missiles.


     This was not considered anything to the Big Dry Empire’s army!


     This weak attack showed that the Forest Alliance was not prepared, so their frontline wouldn’t be all that strong. Miracle City depended on these high level technology as their main attack power, they themselves were quite lacking, without any powerful soldiers and experts. Therefore, one cannot drag a battle out with Miracle City, one had to approach immediately. That was the only way to reduce casualties.


     When the Big Dry Empire had this kind of idea.


     There was suddenly a grating sound from above!


     A large beam of light penetrated the clouds and fell down from the far off Outer Space. It was like a sword of justice, piercing through their formation and accurately hitting where the Big Dry Emperor was currently standing. The dozens of airborne cavalry it passed through and two special messengers were killed without being ablel to defend at all.


     “What is going on?”


     “Where did this attack come from!”


     The Big Dry Emperor angrily questioned. Their army had clearly prepared their airborne guards and then without any warning, they met an attack that fell out of the sky. This filled him with shock and rage!


     When he had just finished.


     Another beam of light fell down.


     This attack fell on the command center of the front and middle army, instantly creating quite of bit of casualties and chaos!


     The third beam of light quickly followed.


     This attack landed on the command center of the front and back army. This attack’s position was very clear and very precise. It was clearly aimed at the command centers of the Big Dry Empire’s army.


     The Big Dry Emperor couldn’t hold back his anger as he gave his order, “Open the barrier!”


     Before this order was even sent down, a shocking scene stunned the Big Dry Empire’s army. There were tens of thousands of little dots in the sky and when one looked closely, how were those little dots? Each of them were missiles flying at ten times the speed of light spraying out tails of flames!


     “What is there so many of them!”


     “Where did they fire them from?”


     The Big Dry Empire’s army were all speechless. This kind of large scale attack would definitely have a destructive effect on their army. There was no need for orders, as the legions all opened their barriers. At this time, the rain of missiles fell down and they are all aimed at the center location where the Big Dry Emperor was. It instantly created a great deal of damage, even causing quite a bit of damage to the trump card troops. The most important thing was that after this terrifying round of attacks, the central army was already in chaos and there was a problem with their command chain.


     The beams of light fell down one after the other!


     Each attack would seize a chance to hit a command center.


     Although these attacks didn’t have any devastating effects on the Big Dry Empire’s army, it sent this army of over a million into chaos. There was no way to send orders and all kinds of mistakes appeared in reports, causing the rigorously well trained army to fall into chaos! The army of over a million was close to falling apart!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 634: Weak battling the strong
      The attacks of Miracle City’s deep space weapons stopped.


     Of course this was not Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu showing mercy. Although the deep space weapons had good effects, the process of loading ammunition into them was very troublesome. Each time it was loaded would take seven days, therefore they could only currently use it to harass the enemy and couldn’t use it to destroy the enemy army’s main forces.


     But Miracle City’s deep space weapons had accomplished their goal. The casualties caused by the few attacks wasn’t considered much, but they had succeeded in creating chaos in this army.


     This kind of chaos was basically a disaster, the thousands of small units were all close to collapsing, scurrying around like a bunch of headless chickens. There was no way to send down attack orders, so the army had completely lost the ability to fight.


     Chu Tian watched the enemy army from afar.


     He saw the dense army charging forward like a tidal wave, but after a few fireworks, they were running around like headless chickens. Chaos completely filled this group of headless chickens.


     “Not bad!” Chu Tian revealed a faint satisfied smile, “Now we can make a move!”


     Chu Tian’s orders were sent to the entire army through a Smart Brain, so everyone was prepared for combat. The four central warships began to move forward and the combat units quickly took their places.


     Each warship was around two hundred meters long and each ship was covered in Source Energy and Laser Cannons. Each ship had a powerful defense system, as well as being surrounded by twenty combat airships and three hundred Black Thunder fighters. This was a very powerful modern army.


     When the Big Dry Empire’s army faced the powerful Miracle City army, they all revealed looks of shock and disbelief. But their formation was in complete chaos and there were no orders being sent. The army had lost their cohesive power and could only fight as individuals.


     Individual fighting led to some people running, some people defending, some people attack, and some people watching. There was not a single effective tactic.


     Could there not be chaos in this kind of fight?


     Could there be cohesiveness in this kind of fight?


     All of the legions looked like they were completely broken!


     If it was said that Miracle City’s perfect coordination allowed their strength to increase by a further 30%, then the Big Dry Empire army’s chaos caused their original strength to decrease by 30%.


     So now was the best time to attack!


     Miracle City’s Smart Brain deduced their attack routes, so Chu Tian didn’t need to direct anything and the army could attack when they wanted.


     “Hong, hong, hong!”


     The hundreds of weapons on the warships fired at the same time.


     The weapons were like a dense storm falling onto the enemy army. The battle airships followed behind them and another energy storm fell down. The Big Dry Empire suffered heavy casualties from this wave of attacks.



     The heavy losses from this direct confrontation was a large blow to their morale!


     Although the Big Dry Empire’s army was not weak, once they lost their morale, their soldiers didn’t have any intent to fight at all. How could an army that had lost all intent to fight possibly win?


     Miracle City seized this opportunity to keep sending out powerful attacks, as the three hundred fighter planes began to move. These fighter planes were like swords in Miracle City’s hands. Although their destructive might could not compare to the large warships loaded with cannons, they were far more mobile and flexible compared to the warships.


     These fighter planes were all supported by Smart Brains, so they charged at the enemies like meteors, sweeping down large groups of enemies like a sickle cutting down wheat. They saw another chance and attacked deep into the enemy’s camp, causing heavy casualties to prevent the command posts from reforming.


     The Big Dry Empire already had no way of sending down orders.


     When the Big Dry Empire’s collective was operating independently, Miracle City’s main army finally saw a chance to attack. There were Mech Suits and robots that took off into the air, adding up to a total of around one hundred thousand. Although they were quite large, they didn’t need orders at all.


     Whether it was the Mech Suit soldiers.


     Or the robot soldiers.


     This army received centralized orders from the far Miracle City, they saw plans that were formed after Smart Brains had analyzed the situation. These plans were all adjusted for each individual, accurately sending instructions to each soldier. No matter what happened in this kind of situation, the Smart Brains could analyze the current situation to create the most suitable method.


     This was a perfect and invincible command system!


     The fifty thousand robot soldiers were made of the robots Miracle City built. These robots were not weak, having very strong attack systems. Just a single heavy Source Energy Gun was enough to wreak havoc on the Big Dry Empire’s army, not to mention that the robots didn’t just have a single heavy Source Energy Gun, but rather also Source Energy Cannons, Laser Cannons, and even a self destruct device.


     They didn’t have emotions, they didn’t have pity, they didn’t have fear.


     They were truly cold and perfect soldiers.


     The fifty thousand Mech Suit soldiers were soldiers carefully picked from the Forest Alliance and the Purgatory World. These soldiers already had pretty good strength and adding in the Mech Suit, each one had a terrifying power. Going all out, their strength was not inferior to the soldiers of the Big Dry Empire.


     When the Big Dry Empire met the third wave of continuous attacks, the army of a million was close to collapsing.


     The Dragon Lord watching from afar couldn’t help giving an emotional sigh, “We have still underestimated Miracle City!”


     “That’s right. I never thought that Miracle City’s army had reached this kind of level!” Thunder’s Fury also sighed with emotion. Although Miracle City had only come to the Forest of Chaos for one-two years, their strength had already surpassed them, “Miracle City’s technology is becoming stronger and stronger. With this kind of advanced army, perhaps no one will be their match in the future on the continent.”


     Lancelot said, “Don’t waste time, we need to make a move too!”


     The reinforcement of the Forest Alliance also joined the battle.


     This time, the Big Dry Empire had been beaten into the ground.


     It wasn’t strange for an army of over a million to fight for several days without stop. Miracle City had completely scattered the Big Dry Empire and it would take them a day or two if they wanted to regroup. They had been fighting for half a day and the Big Dry Empire had suffered heavy casualties, with Miracle City being at an advantage.


     The Big Dry Empire was not foolish, they couldn’t retreat. If such a large army were to retreat before they even reached the Western Sea, whether it was their face or their prestige, it would be greatly affected. Not to mention that it would take them several days to retreat and West Sea City’s wedding would already be over, so it would greatly reduce the effect of this battle.


     Kill!


     They couldn’t stop!


     The Big Dry Empire sent out his senior generals, completely ignoring the normal elites. He gathered the trump card army of the empire which was a power that could easily defeat Miracle City’s army!


     It was impossible for the six empires cooperating with Miracle City to join this fight, their army was far weaker in comparison. How could Miracle City’s army possibly fight against the combined armies of the three empires?


     Chu Tian held his sword as he led his soldiers in killing quite a few enemies.


     At this time, the young miss sent a message through the Smart Brain, “We have noticed that the Big Dry Empire’s strongest powers are gathering. They seemed to be preparing to throw away the normal army and gather together the trump card armies. It is best if you don’t collide with their strongest armies. This is after all the trump cards of an empire level power, so it is best to leave it to the six empire level powers to handle.”


     “These fellows are reacting quite quickly!”


     The distribution of the strongest soldiers of the Big Dry Empire was a line crossing through the middle, but now that line was prepared to form a ball. If they were allowed to clump together, their battle strength couldn’t be underestimated.


     Chu Tian said to Meng Qingwu, “Send the live map to me.”


     Meng Qingwu transmitted the map analyzing the enemy’s strength and numbers.


     Chu Tian took a glance and knew what the situation was, “The reinforcements of the six empires haven’t arrived yet, we need to stall for as much time as possible.”


     Meng Qingwu asked, “What are you prepared to do?”


     “Interrupt them!” Chu Tian said without thinking, “Have the robot and Mech Suit Armies, as well as the fighters all follow me. We will cut off their main army in one fell swoop!”


     Meng Qingwu felt that this was too risky, but it was effective at stopping the enemy from gathering their forces. The fighters couldn’t be delayed any longer, so she quickly gave the Smart Brain to plan out their path. The Smart Brain analyzed the composition of the enemy’s army and finally locked onto a relatively weak area. As long as they could separate the enemy here, they could at least cut off fifty thousand enemies.


     They would do this!


     Chu Tian didn’t even think as he led the hundred thousand soldiers in attacking the Big Dry Empire. The trump card armies of the empires were like heaven and earth compared to the normal elites. Although it was hard for them to receive concrete orders, this army was not as chaotic as a result. But when they saw Miracle City taking the initiative to attack them, these soldiers were all shocked.


     Chu Tian did not hold back and shouted, “Have the robot army attack first, blow up and take the enemy with you if you have to! We must destroy them all!”


     The robot army controlled by the Smart Brain flew off. They were like moths that didn’t fear death as they collectively flew out to attack the enemy!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 635: Going back to get married
      When the tens of thousands of robots flew off.


     Countless propellers created streams of energy in the air, causing the elements in the air to fall into chaos. These robots all reached their top speed and they all released their defensive barriers, completely ignoring the normal army surrounding them and charging right at the Big Dry Empire’s formation. They created a bloody path as they charged at the slowly gathering army at the core.


     The face of a Big Dry Empire general fell, “Miracle City is attacking, everyone be careful!”


     Those core armies were worthy of being empire trump cards, their quality was not something the normal armies could compare to. Adding in the fact that they were in the core area of the army, the impact of the attack earlier was not as strong. Therefore, even without centralized orders, their formation didn’t fall into chaos.


     Now that they had encountered a powerful enemy attack, they automatically entered a defense formation.


     The countless Miracle City robots were like spiders flying through the sky, with energy sparkling around each one of them. That was the effect produced by the energy shields and energy weapons.


     An empire’s general raised his spear high up and shouted, “Meet the attack! For the Big Dry Empire!”


     The tens of thousands of robots shot out tens of thousands of beams of light, instantly scattering the normal armies of the Big Dry Empire. When the core army of the Big Dry Empire met this attack, they all had serious expressions as they formed a defensive formation.


     These armies were like firm fortresses. The countless beams of light fell down on them, but they didn’t move at all, like they hadn’t received any damage. The robot army approached at this time and there were no fancy moves on either side as they directly clashed with each other.


     The Miracle City robot army instantly met a powerful resistance!


     The Big Dry Empire’s core army were completely different from the normal army, each one of them had battle strength in the True Spirit Realm, with some of the officers even being terrifying existences in the Heaven Domain Realm. When they were gathered together, their collective power was hard to imagine.


     “These puppet soldiers want to threaten our Big Dry Empire’s soldiers?”


     “Defeat the enemy and return to formation!”


     The Big Dry Empire’s core army didn’t waste too much strength blocking Miracle City’s robot army. They saw that Miracle City’s strength was only at this level, so they immediately changed from a defensive formation to an attack formation. They wanted to quickly take care of this barrier here and then use their main force to take West Sea City in one fell swoop.


     A Golden Dragon Hawk Cavalry went into the air as runes on their golden armour lit up. They were like heavenly soldiers falling from the sky. He was just a normal dragon rider cavalry, but his cultivation technique and cultivation were not simple. The spear in his hands came out and sent a flood dragon flying through the sky, slashing out a few times with its terrifying claws.



     Dong, dong, dong, dong!


     That fierce attacks landed landed on a robot at the same time, but it was blocked by the layer of energy around the robot. This layer of energy blocked three-four attacks before it was covered in cracks and the energy slowly dimmed.


     “Die!”


     The fifth attack penetrated the body of the robot.


     This process seemed drawn out, but it was actually very fast, only taking an instant. But the robot didn’t stop as its body released destructive runes, activating its self destruction function as it charged at the soldier.


     “This is bad!”


     That soldier didn’t have time to put up his guard when the robot suddenly exploded. The terrifying energy swept out and instantly swallowed him with the mount under him.


     That energy inside the robot was very strong and if it was released at once, it would be a top grade source energy explosion. A low level True Spirit Cultivator without any defenses prepared could only die when he met this kind of explosion!


     The soldiers of the Big Dry Empire had underestimated Miracle City’s methods.


     Although the robots weren’t that strong in their eyes, thousands of these robots initiating this kind of suicidal attack was just too terrifying. This kind of mutual destruction kind of fighting was not seen in a normal battlefield, this kind of feat couldn’t even occur with the most heroic and brave warriors. Only a robot army without any thought that was controlled by a Smart Brain could do something like this.


     Too terrifying!


     With a round of wild moths diving into the flame kind of attack.


     The robot army suppressed the core trump card army of the empires with only tens of thousand of soldiers, as well as causing quite a bit of casualty to them. Whether it was the Big Dry Empire’s soldiers or the Big Dry Empire itself, because they had to have a reliable vanguard, the entire army came from the Big Dry Empire.


     If this army was suppressed by Miracle City, the Big Dry Empire’s power in this coalition army would be greatly reduced, which would greatly affect the confidence of the entire army and the confidence of their allies. Not only will this be very troublesome for the entire formation, when it comes to their first fight, it might cause a friction between their alliance!


     No matter how much the Big Dry Emperor wasn’t willing to admit it.


     Whether it was the normal soldiers or the core soldiers in the vanguard, they had all been sent scattering.


     Now it was impossible for them to gather with the main army, not to mention Miracle City’s other attacks were reaching their formation. They were struggling to cope, so there was no way to retreat for now.


     “Damn Miracle City!”


     Everyone felt a terrifying attack fall from the sky as giant swords rained down, instantly becoming a dense rain. It covered Miracle City’s soldiers and killed over a hundred people, also mixing in some Big Dry Empire army soldiers.


     It was a high level Heaven Domain Expert!


     When everyone looked up, they saw a swordsman standing in the air. This was none other than the Big Dry Empire’s famous Martial King, Jing Wu Ying. This was an expert in the 7th Heaven Domain Layer, a large character known across the continent.


     The Big Dry Emperor had to sit in the middle of the formation and couldn’t personally make a move. When he found the front army was in chaos, he could only send his aide, the Martial King Jing Wu Ying over. Jin Wu Ying was one of the most powerful characters of the Big Dry Empire, therefore he became the center of the army as soon as he appeared. He attracted the scattered forces around him just like a magnet.


     “Everyone receive my orders!” Jing Wu Ying emotionlessly said, “Retreat with me!”


     “Want to retreat? How could it be that easy!” Before the Big Dry Army could react, there was a figure that suddenly appeared in the sky. The Elven King Lancelot’s long robe fluttered in the wind and he held the ancient Forest Scepter in his hand. He dropped down from the clouds to attack Jing Wu Ying, “First pass through me!”


     The Eternal Forest’s Elven King!


     Jing Wu Ying quickly raised his sword to send out a ten meter long sword light, but Lancelot casually swatted it down with the scepter in his hand like popping a balloon. Many plants appeared around Jing Wu Ying that twisted around him like poisonous snakes, wrapping up Jing Wu Ying like a steamed rice dumpling.


     Lancelot fell down beside Jing Wu Ying and slammed his long staff against him, instantly sending him flying. This attack had caused serious damage to Jing Wu Ying’s dantian and all the spirit energy in his body became slower. He saw that the Elven King came over again and he roared out, “Little Chu Tian! Come and fight me if you have the skills! What skill is there in fighting like a turtle!?”


     This kind of mindless inciting was completely useless against Chu Tian.


     Jing Wu Ying shouted again, “What! Are you afraid!”


     Lancelot shook his head and raised his long scepter again.


     “Elven King, please wait.” Chu Tian was feeling bored enough and saw that Jing Wu Ying’s spirit energy was affected, causing his strength to greatly decrease. He was confident in dealing him with his strength, so he revealed a faint smile, “Alright, as you wish, I’ll play with you!”


     Lancelot was stunned, not having enough time to stop him.


     Chu Tian flew into the sky, but he didn’t fly, rather he used short teleports into the air. He teleported five-six times each second and the air was filled with images of Chu Tian. His right hand pulled a black sword out of space and gathered an intense destructive and spatial energy, slashing out at Jing Wu Ying.


     Dang!


     Jing Wu Ying raised his sword to block it.


     Jing Wu Ying was still a 7th Heaven Domain Layer Expert. Although his cultivation dropped from being seriously injured by the Elven King, he shouldn’t lose to a brat like this no matter what. Who would have thought that when their swords clashed, the surrounding air split apart and Jing Wu Ying’s sword was shattered to pieces. Chu Tian only used a single slash to push back the respected Martial King.


     “You actually……”


     Jing Wu Ying never thought that Chu Tian had already reached the Heaven Domain Layer and he never thought that Chu Tian had such a high battle strength. Although his spirit energy had been decreased, that only forced him down one-two layers, so he was skipping an entire five layers in this fight.


     Chu Tian sent out a Phaseless Sword.


     No matter what, Jing Wu Ying was still someone who had been an expert for a long time. Although the Phaseless Sword had a powerful might, he could still dodge it with his reactions. Jing Wu Ying’s current situation was very bad, since there was an expert like Lancelot present, so it would not be easy for him to fight back. Properly speaking, retreat was the most correct choice.


     But Jing Wu Ying couldn’t retreat!


     If Jing Wu Ying retreated, the front army would be defeated and the main army would be greatly affected. Not to mention that with Lancelot watching, would it be easy for Jing Wu Ying to retreat? So the best choice was to take Chu Tian captive during the fight. Although this fellow had broken through to the Heaven Domain Realm, he would still lose control in critical moments, so Jing Wu Ying had confidence in this fight!


     “Shadowless Sword Array!”


     The sword in Jing Wu Ying’s hand disappeared into thin air and tens of thousands of invisible sword qi appeared all around him. These sword qi hid in space and could raised wild winds at any moment. As long as the power was released, it would create a terrifying sword qi storm.


     Although the surrounding soldiers didn’t directly participate in the battle, Jing Wu Ying’s sword qi storm swept over them and instantly turned them into pieces. The blood and flesh mixed with the sword qi. Finally they all approached Chu Tian.


     Jing Wu Ying was in the air and controlled his sword to fly out in all directions. He wanted to use the Shadowless Sword Array to control Chu Tian and seize that chance to take Chu Tian hostage. Who would have thought that Chu Tian would disregard the powerful sword qi around him. He slowly opened his eyes and revealed one silver pupil and one white pupil.


     Chu Tian revealed two powers at once!


     This was one of the main changes after he reached the Heaven Domain Realm.


     Chu Tian could only use one kind of power during battle before, but now he could activate two kinds of power. The white represented space and the silver represented time, which were two energies of the highest level. Normal people having one would be considered someone chosen by heaven, so was there a need to mention having two at once?


     “Space Time Freeze!”


     Chu Tian released his energy and wherever it went, the surrounding space and time all froze like it was covered in ice. It made the tens of thousands of sword qi around him freeze.


     Jing Wu Ying revealed a look of astonishment, “How is that possible!”


     With Chu Tian’s current cultivation and strength, if he only released one kind of energy, whether it was space or time energy, he couldn’t block Jing Wu Ying’s power at all. However, space and time came from the same origin and the two could combine to increase their power by several times.


     Chu Tian released all his spirit energy, causing silver and white energy to surround his black sword, “Phaseless Void Slash!”


     This sword glow flashed through the air, moving at a speed the naked eye couldn’t see. It penetrated through the void with a destructive might. Jing Wu Ying was stuck in the air with a look of disbelief before his protective spirit energy shattered. His body was split in half and he fell out of the sky.


     “The Martial King is dead!”


     “The Martial King is dead!”


     The Big Dry Empire’s army was instantly filled with chaos.


     The Martial King Jing Wu Ying was one of the strongest people in the Big Dry Empire, but this kind of powerful existence had actually died by Chu Tian’s blade, which had a destructive effect on their morale. Therefore, the bit of morale Jing Wu Ying had created had now shattered and they collapsed even faster compared to before.


     It would be very hard for the Big Dry Empire’s army to gather in the short run.


     Chu Tian had accomplished his goal and his power had just been completely consumed, so he activated his spatial energy and returned from the frontline.


     “My task has been accomplished.”


     “The young miss urged me to go back.” Chu Tian nodded at Lancelot, Nidhogg, and the others, “I’ll leave the frontline to you all, I need to go back to get married!”


     Everyone looked at each other with bitter smiles.


     In this kind of important large battle, Chu Tian actually treated it like a game. It really made people unsure whether they should laugh or cry!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 636: Wedding
      The news of Jing Wu Ying’s death traveled through the army like a plague.


     Especially when it reached the center army from the front army, it made all the expressions of the Big Dry Empire’s alliance army’s high level members change. This was something they never expected! Jing Wu Ying was not just a king of the Big Dry Empire, he was also a great general, which was one of the highest positions in the military.


     “Forget the front army!” The Big Dry Emperor was filled with rage, but he could only do this. Although as an emperor he couldn’t show himself, the armrest of his throne was quickly filled with cracks. He said in a low voice, “Reassign fifty thousand dragon cavalry from the center army and reform the attack formation. This emperor will personally command the vanguard and the army will prepare to charge!”


     Everyone understood from hearing this.


     The Big Dry Emperor had been completely enraged.


     The vanguard was the part of the army that was easiest for large scale casualties to appear.


     Therefore, it was not too suitable for the alliance armies to be in the vanguard. But the Big Dry Empire’s vanguard had already fallen into chaos, so they sent out fifty thousand core soldiers. This will inevitably cause more chaos in the Big Dry Empire’s army and will increase their casualties.


     The Big Dry Emperor didn’t care about this.


     The fiercely enraged him only wanted to end this battle as soon as possible!


     The Big Dry Empire’s army was in chaos. Although Miracle City’s side had consumed most of their forces and could only barely defend, as well as making it impossible for them to attack, it wasn’t easy to reform a large army. The Big Dry Emperor bypassed the scattering vanguard to attack the enemy, gathering the middle, back, left, and right armies. It would take at least half a day before they could barely contain the chaos.


     But there was an ear grating sound that rang out at this time.


     It was like a boulder thrown at space behind the Miracle City’s army, as fluctuations appeared in space itself. Finally, it gradually formed a giant gate. The Big Dry Empire’s army had never seen the Space Gate before, but they could feel the powerful spatial energy coming from the Space Gate. The expression on the faces of each person fell.


     What was this thing?


     Why did such powerful energy suddenly appear!


     “This is bad! Quickly attack! Destroy the gate!”


     The Big Dry Emperor remembered some rumours from when Miracle City pacified the Subterranean World. He had only half believed it at first, but he never thought that there would really be something like this in the world. Therefore, he had to attack before he even gathered his army.


     An army of a terrifying scale charged forward.


     Lancelot knit his brows seeing this, “The enemy army is too big, we’ll avoid them for now.”


     The Dragon Lord agreed to Lancelot’s idea. The Space Gate had appeared this far away, it was impossible for the Big Dry Empire to stop the gate from opening. So once the war reached this point, there was no suspense at all. With what happened next, the Forest of Chaos would just provide support as the battlefield turned into a fight between empires!



     Too late!


     Too late!


     The Big Dry Emperor could feel the Space Gate stabilizing and a powerful pressure coming out of it, as the armies of the six empires appeared. The powerful dragons, the powerful Soul Devouring Beasts, the powerful One Horned Sacred Beasts……The most elite forces of the continent suddenly filled this space.


     The armies of the six empires all fought independently. Although there weren’t many of them, they were all elites, so they quickly demonstrated a powerful battle strength.


     The Big Dry Empire’s army didn’t even have a chance to approach.


     The Dragon Territory’s twenty thousand dragons charged in first. They did not release any attacks, as they joined together to release their Dragon Might. The Dragon Might was a special ability of the dragon race, it acted as a deterrent of the spiritual domain, directly breaking the minds of low level demon beasts. If it was serious, they could only lie on the ground twitching without being able to move at all, completely at the whim of the dragon race.


     The Big Dry Empire’s army was mainly made of airborne units and few of these soldiers had the ability to fly themselves, so they had no choice but to depend on flying demon beasts. Once the wave of Dragon Might was released, it achieved substantial effects, much better than any attacks.


     The Big Dry Empire’s army fell into chaos again.


     The armies of the six empires kept appearing and they launched their first wave of attacks. The Dark Night Forest’s One Horned Sacred Beasts were the fastest. With the wisdom of several Dark Night elven elders, they gathered together. At the front was the One Horned King, which had the power of an expert in the 7th-8th Heaven Domain Layer. The entire army released a bright power that formed a sword covered in sacred light, charging into the enemy with an unbelievable speed.


     The Dragon Territory’s twenty thousand dragons followed behind them. The dragon race was a powerful and ancient race, so even when they were lacking in quantity, they could easily crush their enemies.


     The Big Dry Empire’s army faced this terrifying attack and was thrown into confusion. There were pitiful screams and wails that filled the sky, as flesh and blood fell down like a storm. Several tens of thousands of living beings dyed the ground completely red.


     The Dark Night Forest’s One Horned Sacred Beasts were rare life attributed demon beasts. Their horns could link to their allies and whenever one of them was injured, as long as it was within a limit, they could split it with their allies and use the healing energy contained within to quickly heal themselves.


     The Netherworld Sea’s Soul Devouring Beast was a kind of monster people feared even hearing the name of. This kind of monster could swallow the souls on a battlefield to release undead monsters. Although these undead monsters wouldn’t last forever, their strength was comparable to before.


     This also meant.


     The Big Dry Empire’s soldiers that died, as long as their souls didn’t dissipate, the Soul Devouring Beasts could use their undead power to make them appear on the battlefield again. This kind of ability not only increased their power, but also attacked their morale.


     The armies of Wind Moon, Burning Heaven, and Wild Beast weren’t simple either.


     This battle lasted for another half a day before the Big Dry Empire’s army completely collapsed. The Howling Sky Empire and the Highland Alliance saw the heavy casualties and withdrew their remaining forces. With his two allies already leaving, how could the Big Dry Emperor find any value in fighting them alone?


     There was no other choice!


     This battle was a complete failure!


     When the Big Dry Emperor was about to leave.


     There was someone who appeared behind him. It was the dragon race’s great elder Bo Jing. An energy that the naked eye couldn’t keep up to was released from his mouth and the Big Dry Emperor felt like he was being slammed down. He fell from the sky to the ground and created a large hole in the side of a mountain.


     “You all actually……”


     The Big Dry Emperor never thought that the six emperor level characters would attack at the same time. If it was fighting them alone, the Big Dry Emperor didn’t fear any of them, but against all six, the Big Dry Emperor didn’t have any hope of winning. Not to mention that among the six, the Nether King and the dragon great elder were peak existences among emperor level characters.


     The Big Dry Emperor was a decisive person, immediately burning a part of his essence blood. A large blood mist came from every pore of his body and instantly spread out in all directions like a plague. Every living being covered by this blood mist would have the blood inside their body burned and they would release a blood mist in an explosion. This blood mist kept spreading, reaching several thousand meters.


     Eunice’s expression became ugly, “It’s the Blood Demon Soul Burning Art. He actually sacrificed a bit of his cultivation to use this evil and poisonous blood escaping technique?”


     The Big Dry Emperor’s blood mist killed at least a few thousand soldiers, with most of them being from the Big Dry Empire’s army. After the blood essence of these soldiers were lit, they finally turned into a power that entered the Big Dry Emperor, letting him fly to the horizon like a meteor, instantly disappearing from sight.


     The six emperor level characters attacked at the same time to stop the blood mist that seemed like it would envelope the entire battlefield. When they finally worked together to suppress the blood poison, the Big Dry Emperor had already disappeared.


     “Damn, he escaped!”


     The Wild Beast Emperor’s face was filled with rage.


     Letting the other side escape with six people surrounding him, this lost them quite a bit of face. Of course, the Wild Beast Emperor didn’t think that as an emperor, to escape while throwing away your army, how much face would the Big Dry Emperor lose from this? This was simply shaming one’s country! This had never happened since the Big Dry Empire was established. Even in the history of the continent, this rarely ever happened.


     “Everyone relax, he can’t escape.”


     There was an elegant form that appeared in front of the six of them. It was no one other than the Wood Elf King, Lancelot. Lancelot appeared in midair and released his energy, creating a silver hourglass in the air. The moment this hourglass appeared, it caused the tracks of the blood escape technique to appear.


     “Good!” The Burning Heaven Emperor broke out in laughter, “With this Elven King’s innate time energy showing us the escape path, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he wouldn’t be able to escape us! Let’s chase!”


     The six emperor level characters brought Lancelot to chase after the Big Dry Emperor.


     The battle was still continuing on the battlefield. The Howling Sky Empire and the Highland Alliance had already escaped. Even the Big Dry Emperor had escaped, so when the Big Dry Empire’s army faced the powerful allied army of the six empires, their morale completely collapsed. No, not only did they lose their morale, they were filled with despair.


     Even the Big Dry Emperor couldn’t hold on.


     Would the empire still have face to exist in this world?


     The Big Dry Empire would definitely go into a decline after this campaign!


     When the Miracle City army advised the other side to surrender, there was no hesitation in the remaining over two hundred thousand remnants who all threw down their weapons. This even included elite legions like the Golden Dragon Hawk Army.


     …………


     Chu Tian did not watch the rest of the fight because Chu Tian was very clear that when the reinforcements of the six empires appeared, his mission had already been carried out.


     One could imagine what would happen in this battle even if they thought about it with their toes.


     Chu Tian had something to do that was hundreds of times more important than this battle!


     His wedding!


     When Chu Tian used the Transport Scroll to return to West Sea City, the entirety of West Sea City was filled with joy, not looking anxious at all like they were about to be invaded by a powerful enemy. There were dozens of airships flying over the beautiful Crystal Bay, suspending incomparably large screens, each showing experiences Chu Tian and Meng Yingying had experienced together. Of course, these were filmed memories and to make it more artistic, many of the major details had been changed.


     The entire West Sea City had the theme of Miracle City’s City Lord’s wedding, all the Merpeople in the city had come out. They were singing all over the city with thousands of elves dancing to their singing.


     The Merpeople’s Crystal Palace was completely decorated for a wedding.


     All kinds of large characters came from every corner of the continent, just to witness this wedding that could change the history of the continent. But these people hadn’t been in West Sea City for long when they learned of the Big Dry Empire allying with the Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire to rally an army of one million to attack West Sea City.


     This piece of information instantly made them panic.


     The power of three empire level powers forming an army together was not small.


     West Sea City was the Forest Alliance’s western strategic point, its defenses could only match the defenses of a warring kingdom’s capital city. Could this kind of city block the attacks of three empires working together?


     These people were worried about their safety, but they were also worried about whether the wedding would be cancelled or delayed. This was not just a wedding, it was also the opening day of the Miracle Continent. There were billions of people on the continent waiting for this moment!


     Although this rumour had spread, Miracle City’s side was very calm. Miracle City’s vice City Lord Meng Qingwu came out to receive the guests as Meng Yingying’s elder sister. Miracle City’s high level members like Vivian and Nangong Yun had all come to partake in the celebration.


     Since these high level members weren’t worried, what were they worried about?


     West Sea City had celebrated for several days and there was no sign of the armies of the three empire level powers. When everyone felt their heart relaxing, West Sea City’s grand wedding had begun.


     This wedding was personally presided over by Meng Qingwu. She stood in the magnificent Merpeople Square with a microphone in her hand, as her voice spread all over the city, “Welcome guests from all over the continent. For accepting the invitation to Miracle City’s grand wedding, I represent Miracle City and the Forest Alliance to thank everyone.”


     Meng Qingwu gave a bow after she said this.


     Meng Qingwu could be considered a well known person on the continent. For this kind of person to bow to them, what kind of honour was this? Meng Qingwu continued to say, “Our wedding will last for three days! And West Sea City’s celebrations will last for an entire month! During this month, West Sea City’s Transport Array will lift their restrictions and all can come to West Sea City. Good wine and delicacy are for all to enjoy and it will all be free!”


     Everyone broke out in cheers.


     The Forest Alliance really was filthy rich.


     Only Miracle City had the confidence in doing something like this!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 637: Rich gifts
      Meng Yingying was sitting in the Crystal Palace and waiting. She was wearing a beautiful wedding dress that was made of over three hundred different kinds of precious materials. Each filament was made with Ice Silkworm Immortal Silk from the polar regions, with a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine best quality pearls from the West Sea hanging off them. Each flower print was engraved by the best array masters of the continent and each detail was wholeheartedly made by the best artisans of the continent.


     Her wedding dress used a total of three hundred top grade jade and had tens of thousands of arrays engraved on them, allowing her beauty reached the level of being a goddess.


     Meng Yingying’s shoes, jewelry, and cloak were all made with Miracle Commerce’s thoughts, the best materials on the continent, and the effort of many people. The value of the things Meng Yingying was wearing was enough to buy an entire kingdom!


     There was no need to mention Chu Tian’s personality.


     Even her elder sister was acting crazy this time.


     Using such expensive material to make a useless wedding dress, this was just too wasteful. Meng Yingying was a bit nervous, but her heart was also filled with joy. With a Chu Tian who loved her and protected her and an elder sister who doted over her, could she ask for anything else in life?


     Meng Yingying would soon become Chu Tian’s woman, her heart was jumping up and down, making her feeling nervous and happy. She had waited a long time for this day, it had already been three years since she met Chu Tian. There were many things that had changed during this time, but her relationship with Chu Tian had never changed.


     “Yingying! Yingying!”


     “What are you still sitting here for?”


     Vivian and Nangong Yun came running in. When they saw Meng Yingying’s clothes, their eyes lit up. Vivian shouted in an exaggerated voice, “Yingying, you’re really too beautiful! These clothes are just too pretty, it really makes everyone envious! It would be great if I had one like that.”


     Meng Yingying was a bit embarrassed, “If you like it, I’ll have Chu Tian also give one to you.”


     “Can I even take it!” Nangong Yun sourly said, “Making a set of clothes is easy, it’s a problem of whether I can use it or not. Not everyone is as blessed as Yingying.”


     Meng Yingying felt even more awkward, “Nangong, actually I know…..”


     “Alright, alright, don’t speak nonsense today.” Nangong Yun and Vivian cut Meng Yingying off, as they pulled her up with one on each side, “Quickly, the ceremony is about to start!”


     The singing of the Merpeople was very clear and countless sea conchs and instruments played the sound of nature. The two main characters today, Chu Tian and Meng Yingying had finally arrived. Chu Tian was wearing a wedding robe, but compared to Meng Yingying’s beautiful wedding dress, his was much more elegant. When the two of them stood together, they seemed like a couple that had descended from heaven. They were sparkling so much that people almost couldn’t stare directly at them.



     It was finally beginning?


     News passed all over the continent at this time.


     Miracle City’s army had clashed with the Big Dry Empire’s army several thousand miles away from West Sea City, lasting for two days and one night. The area of a hundred miles was covered in corpses and their blood formed rivers, looking incredibly tragic, but Miracle City had successfully stopped the Big Dry Empire’s army.


     The Big Dry Empire’s army were all out, but they couldn’t even reach the Forest Alliance’s territory.


     This news not only made people feel assured, it also made people recognize Miracle City’s strength. Even three empire level powers couldn’t invade them, was there a power on the continent that could threaten them?


     “I believe that everyone has been waiting for a long time!” Meng Qingwu announced in a loud voice, “Now, we will be beginning!”


     There were many different countries on the continent, with each race and country having their own wedding ceremonies. With all the different races and styles, there had never been a single fixed tradition. The Forest of Chaos was different from any other place, not having any tradition at all and it was up to one to design the ceremony themselves.


     Chu Tian came out with Yingying.


     Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian didn’t like things being too formal, only the elves liked something like that. The two of them pursued efficiency, beauty, and depth, so the ceremony was divided into three different parts.


     A vow, a contract, and a sacrifice!


     Meng Qingwu held the microphone as she said to everyone, “Now let’s invite our City Lord and his wife to announce their vows to the world!”


     “The biggest honour in my life is being able to stand here…..” This vow was nothing more than a profession of mutual love, but this area used microphones to capture their voice, letting every single word they said be sent all over the continent, letting everyone feel their love. Chu Tian spoke for several minutes, speaking with emotion that couldn’t be faked before he took Yingying’s hands, “Yingying, from this day forth, I am willing to be with you as your husband. Loving you and protecting you to the end of the world, to the end of time, to the end of our souls. Are you willing to marry me?”


     Singing instantly rang out.


     The atmosphere was pushed to its peak.


     Meng Yingying was already unable to stand still from her crying. There were many elves and Merpeople who were moved to tears by this vow. Next it was Meng Yingying’s turn, so she took the microphone and calmed her nerves, “I….I don’t know what to say. But Yingying from her hair to her toes, from her heart to her skin, from her soul and her spirit all belong to you. I am willing to be your wife, to the end of the world and the end of time!”


     The two hugged and kissed in front of countless onlookers.


     Vivian and Nangong Yun were in a daze.


     The two were confessing their love in front of the entire world, this was truly unprecedented. It was too romantic and too enviable. They were also women and if they could have this kind of honour, they wouldn’t regret it if they died immediately.


     Meng Yingying was actually the same.


     She felt she was the happiest woman in the world.


     Meng Qingwu saw Yingying’s happy appearance and tears appeared in the corner of her eyes, while her voice also choked up a bit. She forced herself to calm down, “Now let’s congratulate the newly wedded couple. Let us enter the second stage and sign the eternal contract!”


     Everyone had a surprised look.


     What was this eternal contract?


     Could it be they had to sign a contract to get married?


     Meng Qingwu explained, “This eternal contract is something the City Lord specially invented. It uses the bark of the ancient Tree of Life and the water of the Eternal Well as ink. This contract does not have any binding on people, but it can bring the souls and spirits of the two who sign closer together. Even if they are on opposite sides of the world, they could still feel each other’s existence. Signing this contract will last forever, even if one’s soul entered the cycle of reincarnation!”


     There was such a strange contract in this world?


     Chu Tian and Meng Yingying took a drip of blood from their fingers respectively and a golden light soared into the sky. The energy of the ancient Tree of Life and the Eternal Well lasted a long time before dissipating, this was a power that was comparable to divine energy!


     When Meng Yingying signed the contract, it was like she could feel Chu Tian’s heartbeat, Chu Tian’s emotions, and Chu Tian’s love and protection for her. She felt the final empty area inside her heart being filled.


     Once the eternal contract was signed.


     The two were forever linked together. No matter how far apart they were, even if they were in different planes, they could feel the emotions of each other, the other side’s location, and if the other side was in danger.


     Meng Qingwu then announced, “We’ll now enter the third stage, the sacrifice!”


     The sacrifice was a step necessary for weddings in most parts of the continent, also being the most troublesome and important step. Normally, it was the first step of the ceremony, but Miracle City didn’t care about this. In the eyes of Miracle City’s people, the vows and contract was more important, the sacrifice was something they could do with or without. But to make the wedding more grand and luxurious, they held a large sacrifice ceremony.


     This sacrifice ceremony was very slow.


     Nangong Yun and Vivian stayed with Meng Yingying as her bridesmaids, and Meng Qingwu stayed with Chu Tian as the vice City Lord, while the other high level members of Miracle Commerce were standing behind them. These people all came to the altar for the grand sacrifice ceremony.


     This sacrifice used material worth over a billion gold coins. The energy and essence of the materials used in the sacrifice instantly spread over West Sea City, allowing Meng Qingwu, Meng Yingying, and the other high level members of Miracle City break through by a layer. Although the other people were a bit further, when being bathed in this kind of energy, people generally obtained a large cultivation base increase. There were some people who had injuries from many years ago that were instantly healed.


     “The three stages have concluded.” Meng Qingwu looked very relaxed and happy. This was not just because of her cultivation increase, it was more because Yingying had finally found a good home, “Let the West Sea City celebration begin!”


     “Long live!”


     “Long live!”


     “Long live!”


     The millions of wedding participants shouted out. The normal guests went to enjoy the festivities in West Sea City, while the richer guests went to enjoy the world’s best feast in the Outer Space Hotel. No matter where they were, it was all free.


     Of course, although they didn’t charge anything in name, the people who came to the wedding, whether it was a normal person or an emperor, they wouldn’t come empty handed. Just based on the gifts alone, they earned ten times back what they spent.


     Chu Tian brought Meng Yingying to the Miracle Royal Palace, which was all recorded and broadcast all over the continent. After they arrived in the Miracle Royal Palace, the envoys from various countries came forward to congratulate them.


     “The Great Origin Empire’s Great Origin King has sent this great general to come congratulate you, bringing ten Immortal Herbs as a gift!”


     “The Cloud Wind Empire has sent this Country Guarding Sage to come congratulate you. We bring two dependent countries as gifts, with a population of over two billion. Congratulations to City Lord Chu Tian on your wedding!”


     “……”


     The rich gifts the far off continent empires gave made people stunned.


     Among them, there were Divine Weapons, Immortal Herbs, and people and land. It was simply whatever was precious was given, as now these countries of the continent had all approved Miracle City’s position.


     But everyone found that they were shocked too early.


     When gift ceremony was half over, there was a powerful interruption.


     “The Dragon Territory, the Netherworld Sea, the Dark Night Forest, the Wild Beast Empire, the Burning Heaven Empire, and the Wind Moon Empire have captured the Big Dry Empire and offers him to Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian. Congratulations to the City Lord on your wedding!”


     When this news was broadcast all over the world, everyone was speechless.


     The six rulers had sent an emperor as a gift to Miracle City!


     Was there a more overbearing and powerful gift in this world?


     This was not a normal position, this was an emperor!


     Chu Tian broke out in laughter after learning of this, “It’s been hard on the six of you, come and have a seat!”


     If you dare give, father dares receive, there is nothing incredible. Isn’t it just an emperor? From now on, he is Miracle City’s captive! This time, the people of the continent would not just learn how rich and powerful Miracle City was, they would also learn how overbearing the City Lord Chu Tian was!






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 638: Released
      West Sea City’s wedding.


     It shook the entire continent.


     Six people at the emperor level gave a present that was unprecedented. Then again, for six existences that could cause trembles across the continent with a stomp of their foot to personally appear on scene was already shocking enough. Just based on this, they gave Miracle City quite a bit of face.


     Not to mention the incredible feat they performed?


     Although Chu Tian’s fame on the continent wasn’t small, he wasn’t at the same level as them yet.


     These six people actually captured an emperor on the same level alive and used him as a wedding gift for Chu Tian. This was enough to show the attitudes of the six forces to the Forest of Chaos!


     The Big Dry Empire had an established place on the continent and now their emperor had been captured, this would have a hard to imagine consequence on the Big Dry Empire. Chu Tian could step over an empire to raise his own fame!


     The six emperors decided to support Chu Tian to the same peak position as them! This showed the decisiveness of the six large forces to cooperate long term with Miracle Commerce and Miracle City!


     Whether it was Chu Tian or the Forest Alliance’s influence on the continent, this wedding gift would bring a greatly influence it! The Forest Alliance would soar into the sky with the support of the six large powers. Who would dare face Miracle City alone on the continent?


     Miracle City would become connected to the core of hundreds of countries in the future.


     Miracle City could even become the core of the continent’s economy in the future.


     This was a big change in history, but also a big chance.


     This wedding ceremony kept going and all kinds of rich gifts kept coming forward like snowflakes. In the history of the continent, there had never been a wedding from an emperor that had as much influence as Chu Tian’s wedding.


     Chu Tian was very satisfied with the performance of the six people, it was the so called, a wise man knows when to submit. They seemed like they were acting good to Chu Tian, but they were just investing in him. Since they had no reason to stop Chu Tian’s rise, why not take advantage of it and help him? There was no other reason for doing this other than getting a better position for themselves in the future!


     “Let us raise our glasses for a toast!”


     “We wish the City Lord and his wife will live in happiness forever!”


     The guests in the Miracle Royal Palace all raised their glasses to give their blessings to this outstanding new couple.


     Meng Yingying went around in her wedding dress to thank all the guests, the various kings and patriarchs. These people all stood up, showing extreme respect to Yingying, even trying to flatter her. It made Meng Yingying feel like she was in a dream. It had to be known, the people being respectful to her now, if it was three or four years ago, they could destroy the Southern Summer Country with a flip of their hands.



     Meng Yingying of that time was a little girl who was worrying about her studies all day in a normal city of the Southern Summer Country. Who would have known that fate would be this strange, letting a normal girl like her to directly reach the summit of the world in just a few years.


     Meng Yingying had the vanity of a normal girl, but this vanity of hers was very easy to fulfil. Back then, she just wanted to marry a good person that could help her elder sister stand forth in South Sky City. Without knowing it, she became an empress and sat over a country with that man who created a miracle.


     The banquet lasted for most of the day.


     All the different rich gifts had been presented.


     Everyone was warmly chatting with each other since this opportunity was unique on the continent. To participate in this wedding, they didn’t mind shearing their meat to give a giant gift. There was a very important motivation and reason for becoming a VIP of the Miracle Royal Palace.


     The higher the threshold of Miracle Commerce became, the more people would smash their heads to come in.


     This was because the higher the threshold, the lower the number of members. Each person that could become a VIP of the Miracle Royal Palace were at the top of the continent. The current continent was different from before because with the appearance of the Transport Towers, it allowed the people who couldn’t be gathered before to come together and work together. Therefore this was a very important social event, they could make friends with the various kings, patriarchs, and lords to welcome future developments and benefits.


     Meng Qingwu silently reported to Chu Tian, “With the rough expenditures taken away, we’ve earned around several billion source stones from this wedding.”


     “That much?”


     “Of course you don’t know this, but for this chance, there are many small countries that have emptied most of their treasuries for a single seat.”


     Chu Tian felt very satisfied. This was not just the most luxurious and influential wedding on the continent to this day, it was also the wedding that made the most money.


     It was about time.


     Chu Tian stepped into the conference hall of the Miracle Royal Palace.


     It was the final step of the wedding and the step that people all paid attention to.


     Miracle Commerce through various broadcasts sent the entire conference to every corner of the continent, letting everyone know the most recent developments.


     This conference hall was already filled with people.


     The first row was filled with the various emperors.


     The second row were delegates sent from the empire level powers.


     The third row were the warring kingdom level kings and the various large clans’ patriarchs.


     “First, I am very grateful to everyone for supporting this one’s wedding. In order to not let down everyone’s expectations, I won’t waste any more time.” Chu Tian walked to the center over the red carpet and stood on the high stage. He didn’t give any pleasantries and announced to the guests on site, as well as the whole world, “I’ll take advantage of this auspicious day to announce a few things.”


     Everyone instantly became silent.


     Each person held their breath with rapt attention as they tried to hear every word Chu Tian said.


     “First, Miracle Commerce will cooperate with the entire continent with our core technology, including the teleportation, spatial transport, communication, and other domains. We will connect the entire continent within three years. To thank everyone for their support, everyone will receive priority!”


     Although Miracle Commerce’s technology had a very high fame on the continent, the places that it could directly influence was still only the western region of the continent.


     Of the guests that came to the West Sea City wedding today, most of these forces and their areas had no Transport Towers built there. There also hasn’t been the Space Warehouses that represent the new era of commerce.


     Miracle Commerce’s cooperation was not just limited to their allies, any area of the continent and any force all had the chance to cooperate with Miracle Commerce. This kind of cooperation model was very simple. Putting it simply, the various places would take out resources and provide protection while Miracle City took out their technology and provided maintenance. The final product would be split accordingly, with Miracle City usually only taking half.


     With the appearance of Miracle Commerce, these other powers were very anxious. Especially with the six empires taking the lead, already building a fluid transport system and a communication system that covered their entire territory. Not only did they start earning a large profit, they also had the production of the Miracle Helmet earning them a large amount.


     Since that was the case.


     Were they willing to fall behind other powers?


     The powers of the continent were not willing to fall behind others. Miracle Commerce couldn’t be threatened or moved against, so even if they gave high conditions, this could be discussed. As long as Miracle Commerce was willing to give them the technology to develop as soon as possible.


     With just Miracle Commerce promising them priority.


     It was worth them spending all that capital to come here.


     “The second matter is, Miracle Commerce will be opening all our platforms to cooperation. Our Miracle Shopping Center is looking for merchants from all over to come together and create the largest commercial platform on the continent. We are also looking for more partners to develop Outer Space and the underground world. Other than that, Miracle Commerce has large amounts of information on hidden treasures, with seven coming from the great ancient era and over twenty coming from the ancient era, as well as countless smaller ruins. We are prepared to develop all of these with everyone!”


     Miracle City had the strongest commercial platform on the continent. The Miracle Shopping Center was based on the Space Warehouse, already becoming the western continent’s most popular method of shopping. It broke the limits of area and space, allowing people to buy the best items on the continent without even leaving their houses.


     The elves, the undead, the giants, and many other small races.


     These were enclosed races and didn’t like interacting with others or they were very weak, so it was hard for them to trade with other races. Now they could use this commercial platform to solve those problems.


     The spirit beasts and dwarves were races weak at trading, but now they could use this public platform to earn large amounts. This was indeed a very good thing for all people.


     What surprised everyone was that.


     Chu Tian actually announced that Miracle Commerce held many ancient ruins and hidden treasures! This was information that had a value that couldn’t be estimated, but he was willing to share them!


     “The third and most important matter is that the Miracle Continent that Miracle City has spent an immeasurable amount of blood, sweat, and tears building will be open today!”


     Everyone stood up and applauded.


     Of the people who came to the wedding, a part of them had charged over for this piece of news.


     “We’ll announce the information on the Miracle Continent after this and it’ll open in another hour. As long as one has the Miracle Helmet at the appointed time, they can use it to enter the Miracle Continent!”


     While Chu Tian was giving a simple introduction, Meng Qingwu released detailed information on the Miracle Continent to the various Miracle Commerce departments or directly through the Miracle Helmets.


     The Miracle Continent was a world of infinite possibilities. There were many things that people hadn’t thought of, but they could do if they had the ability to do so.


     After this brief and shocking announcement was over.


     Chu Tian left the stage. The wedding ceremony came to an end with this.






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 639: Miracle Continent opening
      Chu Tian left after he finished speaking.


     The remaining time was left to other high level member of Miracle Commerce to manage.


     The Miracle Royal Palace’s feast would carry on for several days to allow the company to discuss cooperations with various parties, also allowing these people to socialize with each other.


     Chu Tian held Yingying’s hand as they walked to a side palace of the Miracle Royal Palace.


     “You two really showed off today!”


     “That’s right, that’s right, you actually caused such a large stir!”


     Several large characters from Miracle Commerce had been waiting here for a long time. They all gave their congratulations to Chu Tian.


     “It was all expected, it was all expected!” Chu Tian walked over to Meng Qingwu and asked, “How are the preparations?”


     “Relax, we’ve already prepared for this long, there won’t be any accidents.”


     Vivian and Nangong Yung had mixed feelings about today.


     They saw their best sister Yingying getting married, so they were happy for her, but they also felt a sense of lost when they saw their respected big brother or most worshipped person being together with their best sister. The two of them had drank quite a bit at the banquet and now looked a bit drunk.


     The Miracle Continent was about to open?


     They had to play to relieve their depression!


     The information on the Miracle Continent was already being released.


     The Miracle Continent was a profound world that had unlimited possibilities. In truth, the current Miracle Continent scale was not even 1% of the real world, but there were already several hundred cities.


     Of course, the several hundred cities were separated by quite a bit and they had no owners at first. Quite a few of those cities were already occupied by foreign races or beasts. Anyone could take those cities, becoming a ruler of the Miracle Continent, but the premise was that they had to defeat these virtual inhabitants first.


     The main theme of the Miracle Continent was management, social interaction, business, entertainment, and peace.


     There were already over six hundred cities that had been developed and each city could easily accommodate over ten million people.


     The Miracle Continent had just opened and there was only a single city available, which was the main city of the entire continent. It was named the Miracle Continent Sacred City. This was the only official city and the entire continent’s most important and extensive city.


     Didn’t have an idea? It was very simple!


     This city could currently hold over a billion people!


     What scale was a billion people? Those small and large kingdoms added up couldn’t have this kind of population. Miracle Commerce had created a city that could hold an entire billion people, this city could definitely become a kingdom.


     The Miracle Sacred City’s area was just too big, so there were thousands of Transport Points all over the city, allowing the people who lived in it to quickly move through the city. Other than that, the Sacred City was divided into over twenty different districts. There was the forest district, the swamp district, the wilderness district, the high plains district, the ice plains district, the underground district…..This kind of city could take in people of all different races, highlighting Miracle Sacred City’s rich diversity!



     Whether it was the emperors or the common citizens, when they saw the information on the Miracle Continent, every person was filled with a deep sense of excitement. This was because most places of the Miracle Continent moved at one fourth the normal time, so they could stay inside for four days while only one day passed outside. This was equal to increasing their lifespan be four times!


     “There’s still five minutes!”


     “Everyone, quickly put on your helmet!”


     Chu Tian, Yingying, and the young miss all put on their helmets and a floating screen appeared in front of their eyes. Currently the Miracle Continent option was still grey and there was a timer over it. Everyone patiently watched and waited.


     Meng Yingying suddenly thought of a question, “How will everyone meet after we enter the Miracle Sacred City? The Miracle Sacred City is too big and there are quite a few people heading in, it won’t be easy to find each other in the sea of people.”


     “This problem isn’t a problem at all, relax City Lord’s wife!” Jin Luo who was in charge of the spiritual department said with a smile, “Our communication numbers are stored inside the helmet, so after our minds go in, we can just use the number to use the spiritual communication. Then again, we are all high level members of Miracle Commerce and have special rights on the Miracle Continent, what problems could there be. As long as it doesn’t break the balance, we can ask the god of order for help.”


     The god of order was the Smart Brain that maintained the Miracle Continent.


     Miracle Commerce’s high level members had special rights, therefore it will be very easy for them on the Miracle Continent. As long as they didn’t break the balance too much, the god of order could solve any of their problems.


     “Five, four, three, two, one!”


     “Begin!”


     Meng Yingying quickly found a place to lie down first. When the Miracle Continent activated, a wave of spiritual energy surged into her mind, instantly lighting up the world in front of Meng Yingying’s eyes. That light started bit by bit, but it quickly spread across the entire world.


     She was surrounded by darkness.


     Meng Yingying felt her body float over the void that had no gravity.


     A clear voice resounded in her ear at this time, “Welcome to the Miracle Continent. As this is your first time on then Miracle Continent, please create a character.”


     As soon as the voice fell.


     There were over a hundred different forms that appeared in front of her. There were humans, spirit beasts, elves, and all kinds of different races. The human form was standing in the center, looking just like Meng Yingying.


     Meng Yingying asked, “Is there any difference?”


     “One’s own race character is free and it can directly enter the Miracle Continent. If one wants to become a foreign race, the first character will cost ten source stones, the second will cost one hundred source stones, and it will keep increasing without stop. Each person can create an infinite amount of characters in theory.” This voice continued to explain, “Different races have their own specialties and characteristics……”


     Meng Yingying felt this was very interesting. After being a human for several years in real life, she could experience something unprecedented like becoming a different race in the virtual world!


     The system then said, “The character model can be changed while it is being created. The appearance can be increased or decreased by 20% and anything after that scale will require extra fees……”


     Meng Yingying didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.


     Miracle Commerce really know how to earn money.


     Before she even entered the Miracle Continent, there were already several fees. She chose to become an elf and she adjusted her height a bit, but she didn’t touch the other things too much, so it was only an increase of 8%. Therefore, she didn’t have to pay a few.


     “The first foreign race character has been created, ten source stones have been deducted automatically. You are now connecting to the continent.”


     When Meng Yingying opened her eyes, she found that she appeared in an elven forest city. There were tens of thousands of people appearing around her, each one looking like an elf, even though they weren’t elves in the real world. Each person was appreciating their new bodies and faces with a sense of novelty.


     Because one’s appearance could be changed on the Miracle Continent and the free range was 20%, even people with ordinary faces could become beauties and handsome men with that 20% increase. Not to mention that some people even took out source stones for a 50% or 80% increase, so there weren’t too many people who were too ugly on the Miracle Continent.


     Of course, that didn’t include the people or beauties who deliberately decreased their appearance.


     Meng Yingying looked over her body. She was dressed like an elf, wearing a simple set of robes and holding a bow in her hand. The status window in her line of sight showed her current cultivation which was in the 1st Body Refinement Layer. Even cultivation could be suppressed here?


     Whether it was an emperor or a normal person, each person would be at the same starting point. This kind of world allowed people to give their all!


     “Yingying, where are you?”


     “I am in the forest area’s elven city!” A sound rang in Meng Yingying’s mind and she could instantly tell it was her elder sister, “Elder sister, where are you?”


     “Gather at the city’s center area!”


     “Alright!”


     Meng Yingying wasn’t appreciating her appearance like other people, she directly asked the god of order for a path to a Transport Point and then teleported to the square at the very center of Miracle City. This square could hold three-five million people at once and the entire square seemed like it was made of fine jade, with each detail being carefully carved on. There was a giant fountain in spewing out water mist in all directions, as well as several golden dragons perched above them, who were the guards for the Miracle Sacred City. If anyone dared to cause trouble, these golden dragons would come out to teach them a lesson.


     One couldn’t die on the Miracle Continent, or accurately speaking, one could revive after seven days if one died. Of course, if one was willing to take out some source stones, they could revive immediately in a safe area. So each person in here were undying people.


     “Yingying, over here!”


     Meng Qingwu became a Winged Race with snow white wings, Vivian had become a little Flower Fairy who was only the size of a palm, and the others all chose to become strange races. Only Chu Tian remained as a human.


     “Where is Nangong?”


     “Is someone looking for me?” The sounds of heavy footsteps rang out. When everyone looked over, they all revealed smiles. They saw a muscular, red haired female orc with buckteeth who was over two and a half meter tall walking towards them.


     Meng Yingying was speechless, “Why did you turn into this?”


     “You won’t understand!” The orc Nangong Yung laughed and let out a thick female voice, “It can be tiring being a beauty, I feel like this is also fun!”






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 640: Virtual world
      This fellow Nangong Yun had a taste that couldn’t compare to normal people’s therefore this wasn’t that strange for her to do weird things. However, this was also the charm of the Miracle Continent. Every person can have a fresh start here, every person would be at the same starting line, every person could experience a life that they couldn’t experience before.


     Whether one wanted to become an orc, a dragon, or an undead.


     Everything is possible!


     Real world source stones could help in the Miracle Continent, but it was mainly for picking characters, reviving after dying, as well as other added services. Even if a person had money, they couldn’t completely dominate in the virtual world. This gave many normal people very large opportunities.


     When they were all gathered.


     Everyone decided to stroll around.


     There was a clear sound behind them, “City Lord Chu Tian, I never thought that I would meet you here. The Miracle Continent has really shocked me, this is simply a new world. This product really is great.”


     Isn’t that nonsense?


     Do I need you to say this?


     Chu Tian turned around and a tall, absolute beauty appeared in front of him. Although quite a few changes had been made to her appearance, Chu Tian could still recognize her with one glance, “Wind Moon Empress!”


     The Wind Moon Empress was dressed in a set of elven clothes, looking almost exactly the same as Meng Yingying. This empress of peerless grace and style now gave people a very simple and normal feeling, not giving off any aura that pressured people at all.


     The Wind Moon Empress looked over her body, “I never thought that I would become an elf one day!”


     Chu Tian asked while laughing, “The other majesties?”


     “Don’t mention them, they are going wild with designing characters, trying out different races. That old man from the Burning Heaven Empire actually created characters of over thirty different races, trying them out one by one. As for that undying old man from the Netherworld Sea, he was finally freed of his undead form and regained the abilities of the living. He can finally enjoy the happiness of eating and drinking, so he should be wandering around with a group of his followers.”


     Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to say.


     These fellows were truly rich. With these kind of people around, they didn’t need to worry about the Miracle Continent earning money.


     “But speaking of this.” The Wind Moon Empress admired Chu Tian very much, “City Lord Chu Tian really is a master of the era. This place is not only perfect, it is filled with pleasant surprises. Only on the Miracle Continent, this empress can’t adapt to losing my cultivation. Can you help you recover some of my strength and allow this empress to play happily?”


     “I’m afraid I can’t do that.”


     “What? You can’t even give me this bit of face? I can give you source stones, how much do you want?!”



     Chu Tian seriously replied, “This is not a problem of source stones. Our Miracle Continent’s biggest charm is that each person can have a new start here. If I made an exception for your majesty this time, the other majesties will look for me for a second and third time. There will be no fairness left and this will just become a place of exchange. Would it destroy the beauty of this place?”


     The Wind Moon Empress had knit brows, but she felt this was reasonable.


     “Actually to guarantee the fairness of the Miracle Continent, we have given the power to manage this world completely to the god of order formed from the Smart Brain. Even if it is me, I can’t easily change the god of order, so I hope the empress will forgive me.”


     The Wind Moon Empress look dissatisfied, but she didn’t force Chu Tian. She very confidently said, “Forget it, forget it. This empress can stand at the peak in the real world, then naturally I can stand at the peak of the Miracle Continent, I disdain using that kind of backdoor methods. But, you should tell me how to increase my cultivation and my influence.”


     Chu Tian laughed, “It’s very simple. The difference between the Miracle Continent and the real world is that this is a world that mixes reality and gaming. It can be distributed into two different areas, the city and wild. Actually it is very easy to increase your strength, you can go and challenge the trial towers in the city area for materials to cultivate and create equipment with. You can also go to the wild and look for demon beasts to kill who will drop all kinds of materials.”


     “As for increasing your influence on the Miracle Continent? When you explore far enough in the wild, you will be able to find many cities and towns in the wild. These cities and towns are occupied by powerful monsters or locals and the first one to subdue them will obtain the rights to tax them and receive other benefits. Naturally, these cities can be attacked and occupied, which makes competition on the Miracle Continent more interesting.”


     The Wind Moon Empress’ eyes instantly lit up.


     Now she finally understood why entering the Miracle Continent early had advantages. This Miracle Continent will have a giant virtual market in the future, so whoever establishes their power on the Miracle Continent first will be able to have large amounts of influence. This influence did not just exist on the Miracle Continent, it could also affect the real world.


     “Interesting, interesting.”


     Nangong Yun said in a loud and deep voice, “Since we have time to talk about it, how about we just go take a look!”


     “That is right, we can just take a look.”


     The people from Miracle Commerce led the empress to the Transport Tower.


     Meng Qingwu picked a location and they teleported to the southern outskirts of the Sacred City.


     The southern outskirts of the Sacred City was a large patch of grasslands that didn’t have a single figure on it. After all, the continent had just opened and most people were still wandering inside the Sacred City. It would probably take several days before other people came out.


     The Wind Moon Empress called out in surprise, “Why are there so many beasts here?”


     The grasslands had all kinds of beasts on it. There were wolves, bulls, alligators, and other kinds of beasts. What was strange to people was that these beasts could see each other, but they lived in peace. This kind of scene was impossible for the real world.


     Jin Luo explained to the empress, “This is the hunting area of the southern outskirts. The wilds of the Miracle Continent can be divided into hunting areas and wild areas. The wild area has an ecosystem like the real world, with a normal biological chain. The hunting areas doesn’t have a biological chain. After the monsters die in the hunting area, as long as a period of time pass, they will naturally respawn. It is a special place for us to hunt.”


     “We’ll use this region as a starting point and we’ll begin to explore the continent.” Nangong Yun raised her giant axe and charged forward like a ram, “I’ll kill one first before talking!”


     Wild sheep were the weakest monsters.


     If a wild sheep in the real world saw an orc raising a giant axe charging at it, it would run away without even thinking about it. But this hunting area was for people to hunt prey, so it couldn’t be filled with creatures running around, right?


     “Ba, ba!”


     The sheep called out and raised its horn to attack.


     Although Nangong Yun’s cultivation was very weak now, it wasn’t like she couldn’t beat a sheep. She quickly knocked the sheep to the ground, but her body was covered in several wounds.


     After the sheep died, its corpse scattered into balls of light and there was only a pair of sheep horns left on the ground. Nangong Yun picked up the horn and happily said, “Ha, ha, there’s loot!”


     The Wind Moon Empress felt this was very novel.


     The monsters would drop loot as soon as they died.


     These things could be taken to the city to exchange for resources or used to create equipment or medicine. This kind of method of slowly increasing one’s strength, even if an emperor wanted to become stronger, they could only use this method. So, each person needed to spend the same amount of time, there was no shortcuts at all.


     “Let’s go!”


     They began to hunt prey, killing sheep, bulls, wolves, and alligators. The more monsters they killed, the more loot they had. These monsters would mainly drop refining items, but they also dropped herbs, which was a very precious resource in the beginning.


     But when they went deeper into the grasslands.


     There was suddenly a powerful roar that swept over them.


     Vivian’s expression fell, “This is bad, a big monster has appeared!”


     Before they could get their guard up, there was a golden lion that jumped out of the grasslands. It was over two meter tall and had a powerful body, releasing a mighty aura.


     “Damn! Everyone run! This is an elite 9th Body Refinement Layer monster!”


     Everyone quickly turned to run.


     The Wind Moon Empress knit her slender brows, “Just a trivial 9th Body Refinement Layer monsters and you want this empress to run? Where would this empress’ prestige go?”


     Chu Tian said to her, “You are only a little cultivator of the 1st Body Refinement Layer! Is dying better than not having any face?”


     The Wind Moon Empress felt this was reasonable, running was better than being killed, but it was already too late. The golden lion sent a beam of energy out its mouth that landed on her body. The empress was shattered to pieces with a cry of shock and disappeared without a trace.


     The respected empress was actually killed by a level one demon beast!


     The others couldn’t escape either, after all, the difference in strength was just too big. The golden lion caught up and with a single slap for each person, they were all sent to heaven.


     There was no true death on the Miracle Continent, but when a character died, they could only revive after seven days. Of course, one could use source stones to quickly revive and the amount was based on the character’s cultivation. A character in the 1st Body Refinement only cost five source stones to revive, so everyone revived without hesitation.


     The Wind Moon Empress appeared in front of everyone with a face covered in embarrassment and anger, “This weak level one demon beast, if this was the real world, even if there were ten thousand of them, this empress could destroy them with one finger! I never thought that I would be killed by them here!”


     “Empress, don’t be angry!” Vivian quickly comforted her, “We have gathered large amounts of resources, we can exchange them for pills later that can increase our strength.”


     “Right, right, right!” Nangong Yun also said, “We don’t have to go to the wild, there are over a hundred trial towers in the Sacred City. We can go try out the trial towers, that way there will be a greater chance of getting herbs and we might even obtain rare cultivation techniques. When we become stronger, it won’t be too late to take revenge!”


     The empress’s anger had already disappeared and it was replaced by interest for the continent, therefore she had a large interest in trying out the trial tower. She looked at Chu Tian, “City Lord, come with us.”


     “I won’t participate this time.” Chu Tian gave a helpless shrug, “You all know, my wedding isn’t over yet, I don’t have that much time to play with you. Isn’t that right? Yingying!”


     The empress was very disappointed.


     Forget it, one or two people won’t matter.


     The empress directly ignored him and impatiently said to the others, “Then let’s go!”


     “Alright!” Vivian and Nangong Yun were people who loved to play. Meng Qingwu, Jin Luo, and the others had nothing to do right now. This group of people formed a small exploration team and headed to the closest trial tower.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 641: City Lord’s wife
      Chu Tian went a stroll around Miracle Sacred City with Yingying, continually experiencing the charm and style of the Sacred City. It was like there were several large business streets in each city area and there was an even larger business city in the center of the main city, with an area that was equal to a normal city in the real world.


     What kind of concept was this?


     This market the size of a city was filled with stores. There was no housing, no other facilities at all, there was just tens of thousands of stores!


     If people went to each store, spending an hour in each and going around without stop for twenty hours, they would need several years before they finished going around once. But in the large market of the Sacred City, there were all kinds of Transport Points all over the area, making it very convenient. As long as one had a map of the business area, they could wander around an area or directly go to a shop.


     The Sacred City’s business streets had gathered all kinds of real world resources.


     It was enough to satisfy anyone’s shopping craving!


     Miracle Commerce already had a large platform like the Miracle Shopping Center, so why did they create this kind of giant virtual shopping area? Actually the two wouldn’t clash with each other, after all, the Miracle Shopping Center was only a virtual platform. In the future, with millions of products, it would be hard for people to find products in this sea of information and most of them would be searching for certain items.


     The value of the Miracle Sacred City market became even bigger!


     Right now, the Miracle Sacred City was the center of the Miracle Continent and as more and more people use the Miracle Helmet, the Miracle Sacred City will be the only official city, never being attacked or robbed. It will always be the birthplace of everyone on the Miracle Continent and it was very convenient to teleport here, so it wouldn’t be strange for billions of people to come here each day in the future.


     This kind of large flow would be enough for the business district and the business streets to become a heaven trade. The Miracle Sacred City was divided into elven area, giant area, dwarven area, undead area, and all kinds of other areas, with each of the business streets in these areas having special products of the corresponding races. The business district at the center of the Sacred City would become the virtual world’s largest gathered market.


     This would be a place for everyone to go wild.


     The Miracle Sacred City would have large amounts of restaurants, entertainment areas, and adventure areas. These different forms of services naturally would have a source stone charge to them.


     Other than that, the Miracle Sacred City was filled with virtual real estate. There were magnificent royal palaces that could hold tens of thousands of people and there were also magnificent tree houses and underground crypts. It was enough to satisfy the needs of the emperors and kings, while also giving those medium and low level people a decent virtual life.



     There would be more and more people on the Miracle Continent in the future.


     Would they be afraid that they couldn’t earn source stones?


     The Miracle Continent’s goal was not just creating an interesting spiritual world with a high degree of freedom and fairness, they also wanted to subvert all the real world’s current industries. From now on, whether it is business, life, research, or even politics, it would all be shifted into this spiritual world.


     Because the relative time flow on the Miracle Continent was four-five times slower than the real world, with some special trial towers and regions even reaching ten times slower or even higher than that, this meant that people could use this just to increase their lifespan. You also couldn’t die, age, or get sick here, so there was a giant superiority in this place that the real world could never have!


     The Miracle Continent had enough space, cities, and land.


     As long as it was popular, there were benefits and as long as there were benefits, people would chase them. The world’s surplus contradictions, energy, and wealth could all be digested by the Miracle Continent!


     Laboratories could also be established in the Sacred City that was very similar to the real world, so scholars could do all kinds of research in the spiritual. This not only decreased their spending, it also increased their safety and efficiency. One could directly connect to the Spiritual Library and the Miracle Academy in the Sacred City, allowing people to gather rare and ancient books from all over the world, while also being taught by outstanding scholars. Even in the most backward corner of the continent, one could have the best learning materials.


     There were just too many things like this, it couldn’t be described one by one.


     This was the charm of the Miracle Continent!


     Therefore, the Miracle Continent had infinite possibilities and influence that couldn’t be completely estimated right now. The Miracle Continent would also change. Miracle Commerce was bringing in all kinds of talents and many of them were Sages across the continent. With a team that worked without stop researching it, the Miracle Continent would become more and more perfect.


     In the eyes of a human like Yingying, the Miracle Sacred City was like a super large amusement park.


     There was food, drinks, toys, shopping, martial art contests, trials, and all kinds of new and strange things that made her feel very satisfied.


     The two of them played for a while in the Sacred City.


     They had already spent most of the day here.


     There were more and more people in the main city area and they had already strolled enough, so they took off their helmets and returned to the real world. When the two took off their helmets, the others around them still had their helmets on. They were probably challenging the trial tower right now.


     Chu Tian brought Yingying back to Miracle City.


     Miracle City was not as lively as West Sea City or the Miracle Royal Palace, but the entire city was still filled with joy. The elves presented their artwork in celebration of the City Lord’s wedding, the dwarves carved statues of the City Lord’s wife, and even the ogres had decided that today would be an ogre holiday.


     Miracle City had already become the pearl of the Forest of Chaos.


     It had already become an existence that could freely move across the continent.


     The Miracle City’s people had a powerful sense of pride and confidence. This time the Miracle City held an awe-inspiring wedding in West Sea City, which became the most important day in Miracle City.


     “Greetings to the City Lord!”


     “Greetings to the City Lord’s wife!”


     When Chu Tian brought Yingying back, the guards and citizens who saw the two all greeted them.


     Meng Yingying was a bit embarrassed being called the City Lord’s wife, after all, she wasn’t used to it, but she was very satisfied from hearing it.


     When she returned to her room, she slowly took off the priceless and luxurious robe she was wearing and her cheeks slightly turned red. Those long and straight legs were perfect, her body was like it was carved from jade, not having a single imperfection.


     Chu Tian looked at Meng Yingying’s charming appearance and said, “You’re very beautiful today.”


     “You really don’t know how to talk!” Meng Yingying snorted and pretended to be angry to hide her nervousness, “Could it be that I wasn’t pretty yesterday and I won’t be pretty tomorrow! Could it be I’m only pretty today!”


     Chu Tian said while laughing, “You’re always pretty, you’re always pretty!”


     He didn’t expect Yingying to throw him a curveball, “Then why did you wait until now to marry me!”


     How could Chu Tian not know what Yingying was thinking? He walked over and took her into his embrace as he gently said, “That is because we can live for a very long time, there is a very long time for us to be together in the future and we will never separate from now on. From this day forth, from this night forward, can you be satisfied with this? My City Lord’s wife!”


     Meng Yingying nodded with difficulty, “I’ll believe you once!”


     After she said this, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Chu Tian’s cheek.


     Chu Tian took advantage of this to hug Meng Yingying and they shared a kiss. Finally the two of them landed on the bed under the candlelight and the two young forms came together.


     From this moment forth.


     Whether it was their body or soul.


     The two of them had created an inseparable relationship.


     From this moment forth, Meng Yingying officially became Chu Tian’s woman and she became the true City Lord’s wife. All of this had happened naturally, it was not abrupt for either Chu Tian or Yingying.


     …………


     The next day.


     Meng Yingying slowly woke up.


     Meng Yingying’s beautiful cheeks had a blush to it, with a charming feel to this shy appearance. She had gone from being a girl to a woman last night. Her body was currently being covered by a blanket, with her long and slender legs sticking out and her full chest looming under the blanket.


     Meng Yingying felt herself in a warm embrace and when she turned around, she saw Chu Tian’s handsome face enlarged in her eyes. His eyes were currently closed, it was unknown if he was really asleep or pretending to be asleep.


     Yingying looked at his face and her heart filled with sweetness and joy. She couldn’t help landing a peck on his face like a chicken pecking rice.


     She felt some movement from beside her at this time.


     When she looked over, her face instantly filled with embarrassment.


     This was because there was a snow white fox at the head of the bed, curiously looking over this woman lying in its master’s arms with its slit eyes.


     “Ah! When did your fox get in!”


     Meng Yingying suddenly sat up and felt the blanket fall off her body. Instantly, that beautiful spring scenery appeared, it was as beautiful as a painting.


     Meng Yingying quickly grabbed the blanket to cover herself as her other hand swung at Chu Tian, “Hey, quickly wake up!”


     Chu Tian opened his eyes to look at her before closing them again, “What are you afraid of? It’s a female fox.”


     Meng Yingying said in an embarrassed voice, “It’s not that, it’s not early anymore.”


     “So what? No one will care even if we sleep until tomorrow morning, who let me be the boss.”


     Meng Yingying anxiously pulled him up, “Elder sister, Nangong, and Vivian will laugh at me, it is too embarrassing! Get up, quickly get up!”


     This girl’s skin was too thin, they were already a married couple, would they be afraid of other people’s gossip? But Chu Tian did have a large pile of things to take care of, he could only put on his clothes with Yingying and head to the City Lord’s Fort.


     Chu Tian was stunned to see the empty conference hall. There was only a mature beauty wearing white robes sitting in the empty hall, the other places were all empty. He asked in a confused voice, “Young miss, where are the others?”


     Meng Qingwu didn’t look that different compared to normal. She was organizing the data sent by the Smart Brain while saying with a yawn, “They are all playing on the Miracle Continent, that includes the emperors. Even the dragon great elder and the Nether King like the Miracle Continent very much, they are wallowing themselves in without coming out. Their group is currently challenging the trial towers, I think they won’t have the mind to come back to work for the next few days.”


     “Is that so?” Meng Yingying heart itched hearing this, “How could they miss work without a reason? I’m going to find them and properly teach them a lesson.”


     “Aiya, Yingying, after a single night, you really seem more like a City Lord’s wife.” Meng Qingwu winked with a smile, “How was last night for you guys?”


     “Elder sister, you’re also teasing me!” Meng Yingying’s face instantly turned red and she desperately escaped, “I’m going to find Nangong and the others.”


     Meng Qingwu could only say, “Don’t play too long.”


     A single day in the real world was four-five days on the Miracle Continent. These fellows didn’t even come out after all this time, it seemed like they really liked the Miracle Continent. Just based on this, this product from Miracle Commerce had achieved an unprecedented level of success!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 642: Inflated ambitions
      Chu Tian walked over to Meng Qingwu’s side and sat down, “What is our harvest this time?”


     “It’s a large success!” Meng Qingwu gave him a simple appraisal, “Our direct income is several billion source stones, we also greatly damaged the Big Dry Empire by capturing the Big Dry Emperor alive, and we’ve smoothly welcomed the opening of the Miracle Continent. After this matter, Miracle Commerce will firmly establish our place on the continent.”


     Although Chu Tian had guessed that this wedding would bring quite a large harvest for the company, he never thought that it would be this shocking. Other than the direct influence increase and the other harvests, this wedding had laid a firm foundation for Miracle Commerce to spread across the entire continent.


     This was because hundreds of forces that had never had any contact with Miracle Commerce had all participated in this wedding to link themselves with Miracle Commerce. Most of those forces had already formed preliminary cooperation plans with Miracle Commerce.


     Miracle City’s Transport Towers, Shopping Centers, and communication networks would soon spread to the various regions of the continent. After this wedding, Miracle Commerce will jump out of the western continent and their influence and products would move across the entire continent!


     Although in terms of strength and military power, Miracle City was far from being able to compare to an empire and there were many parts where they couldn’t compare, Miracle Commerce had still formed the first business empire in history on the continent. This was something that no empire level power had ever dared to imagine before.


     Chu Tian asked, “What is our next step?”


     “Miracle Commerce will develop to the peak of the empire’s business world, there won’t be another company that will be able to compete with us. We need to strike while the iron is hot.” Meng Qingwu was not satisfied with these giant gains because her job was to gain even more from these opportunities, “Right now we are in a honeymoon phase with our relationships with the empire level powers, not to mention that the opening of the Miracle Continent has attracted everyone’s attention. We can use this chance to officially form a federation!”


     Meng Qingwu’s federation’s plan had been in the works for a long time.


     Miracle City’s influence on the continent was already not inferior to any power, even surpassing many empire level powers. Miracle City had the fame of a super power, but they just lacked the strength of a super power. Miracle City was only a city in the end, in this world where strength was respected, not having enough strength and only relying on strategy, there was no way to maintain long term stability.


     Therefore, Miracle City wanted to force their power another step further, directly allowing them to become a super power of the empire level.


     Chu Tian also felt the opportunity was good.



     West Sea City’s wedding was very famous.


     Meng Qingwu had already raised this proposal with the Elven King, the Dragon Lord, and the others and it was unlikely they would reject it. After all, Miracle Commerce’s rich future had just begun, so they wanted to deepen their cooperation with Miracle City. They would be able to obtain benefits in the end and no one wanted to give up benefits, even if it was the elves.


     The influences with Miracle City at head was not just the Forest Alliance and the kingdom alliance, but also the Sea Race Alliance and the underground alliance. These powers by themselves were not considered strong on the continent and they were still quite scattered. If they could be gathered together and they would follow a single highest leader, a new empire level power would be born.


     Meng Qingwu shook her head and said, “If it’s only this, I’m not satisfied.”


     Chu Tian looked at her in surprise, “Could it be the young miss wants even more?”


     “Other than our headquarters in the Forest of Chaos, the northern kingdoms, the entire Western Sea, and the underground world, I’m very interested in a very important area.” Meng Qingwu softly tapped her finger and a large map of the continent appeared in front of them. Miracle City’s influence on the continent’s map was marked by a small part on the western side. Meng Qingwu softly tapped at another area, “I want to merge the Big Dry Empire into our territory!”


     Chu Tian suddenly took in a cold breath.


     Meng Qingwu was an ambitious driver, Chu Tian had actually underestimated her. The Big Dry Empire was a super power with close to ten thousand years of history. Although they had been beaten miserably by Miracle City, with the Big Dry Empire’s background, if they wanted to fight Miracle City to the end, it was too early to say who would win.


     The Big Dry Empire had tens of thousands of soldiers die at Miracle City’s hands.


     The deep seated grudge formed by the sea of blood was not easy to dissolve.


     How could Miracle City’s greatest enemy instantly become their ally and it was as a subordinate. There had never been an empire level power of the continent that was willing to become another power’s attached power! Meng Qingwu even dared mention this!


     But speaking of this, if the Big Dry Empire was really absorbed by Miracle City, the results it would produce would be unimaginable. This was because Miracle City itself already fulfilled the requirements to become an empire level power and the Big Dry Empire that fought against Miracle City before was one of the top three powers on the western continent.


     The Big Dry Empire did not just have several attached countries on the western continent, it had already reached its hand into the Western Sea for a long time. When powerful Sea Race’s Deep Blue Empire was destroyed, it was very likely the Big Dry Empire had played some tricks there. Now the Big Dry Empire controlled around a fourth of the Western Sea and the benefits there were hard for people to resist.


     If Meng Qingwu could accomplish this and the Big Dry Empire was really absorbed by Miracle City, it would not be as simple as the fusion of two empire level powers.


     The Forest of Chaos and the Big Dry Empire were relatively close together and there were quite a few smaller forces around these two forces, with many of them sitting on the fence between them. If the two super forces were to combine together, the direct result of that would be that the entire region would be linked, with many of those sitting on the fence having no choice but to rely on the new giant overlord.


     In addition, the entire Western Sea would also fuse into this new power.


     The Big Dry Empire, the Forest of Chaos, and the Western Sea, any one of these places had the qualification to become an empire or an empire level power. Like this, a new giant would be born on the western continent that would sweep over it and dominate it.


     There had never been a force that could dominate like this.


     Miracle City would become worthy of being an overlord of the continent!


     Of course Chu Tian knew the benefits of doing this, but he couldn’t help saying with a frown, “How much confidence do you have?”


     Meng Qingwu asked back, “Whether it is using hard or soft tactics, how much confidence do you have in taking care of the Big Dry Emperor?”


     Chu Tian thought about it, “Although the Big Dry Emperor hates us to his bones, he is still a person in the end. If we don’t care about the methods, I think it’s not that hard to change a person’s thoughts of me. The main problem right now is not the Big Dry Emperor, but rather the entire Big Dry Empire.”


     Chu Tian’s methods was only used on one person. Although it was relatively hard for someone of the Big Dry Emperor level, he still could do it. But the problem now was that the Big Dry Emperor was indeed the emperor of the Big dry Empire, but the Big Dry Empire had billions of citizens who had lived in the Big Dry Empire for generations. They already had the pride and dignity of people of an empire, so was it easy for them to submit to Miracle City?


     The most difficult group to take care of was the nobles because once there was a large reform, no matter how well it was done, it would harm the benefits of the large noble families, so it would incite resistance. The Big Dry Empire as an old power, the noble powers inside it was very complicated, so how could they be easy to deal with?


     Meng Qingwu confidently said in a slow voice, “Let’s split our work. You’ll take care of the Big Dry Emperor and I’ll take care of the Big Dry Empire. We’ll set the deadline for two months from now and it’ll depend on this period of time if we can do it or not.”


     Miracle Commerce was very efficient with their work, otherwise they wouldn’t have reached their current scale in less than four years, but Meng Qingwu wants to take care of a ten thousand year old empire in just two months. This kind of task was not a normal kind of daunting. In comparison, Chu Tian only had to take care of the Big Dry Emperor, which was much more relaxed.


     “The young miss is this confident, how can I not support this?”


     Chu Tian’s marriage to Meng Yingying was already known to the entire world, also spreading the Miracle Continent to every corner of the continent. Because there was a limited amount of Miracle Helmets, there weren’t many people that can enter the Miracle Continent, so they needed to produce more helmets as soon as possible.


     The six powers authorized to construct helmets had already placed the helmet production line as their most important goal. They had invested even more manpower and resources to increase their production lines by more than ten times.


     The powerful nobles of each country, including the emperors.


     They dived into Miracle Continent for most of the day, working hard on expanding their territory and exploring the trials, so they didn’t know certain things were happening on the continent. Especially an important piece of news like Meng Qingwu bringing a large group of people running around the Big Dry Empire.


     This was something they couldn’t do anything about.


     Who let the Miracle Continent have so much charm and challenge!


     Everyone that has experienced it couldn’t stop at all!


     The Miracle Continent didn’t just have power over the nobles, it even had a large attraction to the lower level normal families because each person had the same beginning. Normal people could also experience the adventure and fortuitous encounters, they could also surpass the famous kings of the continent. Not only would this give them a large sense of accomplishment, it would also give them rich benefit!






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 643: Spiritual Shackles
      The Big Dry Emperor was locked up in a Miracle City dungeon specially made for him.


     The six emperors with the help of the Elven King Lancelot had captured him alive, but in the two days the Big Dry Emperor had been locked up, not to mention Chu Tian, not a single Miracle City high level member had appeared. They just threw him into a cell, like he wasn’t an emperor, rather he was just a small criminal.


     The Big Dry Emperor’s cultivation had been suppressed by a large array.


     There were rune shackles on all four limbs, his neck, and his waist.


     There were two thorns piercing his shoulder, completely sealing off his spirit energy meridians.


     There were seven-eight Heaven Domain Experts not far away, sitting in front of the cell not blinking at all. He was being watched twenty four hours of the day, so there was no chance of escaping at all.


     The Big Dry Emperor looked very tragic at this moment, with his long hair falling over him and wearing a simple set of clothing. His body was covered in blood and heavy injuries were all over him. Although he had a shocking cultivation, he couldn’t use it at all and even standing was too much for him.


     What kind of great shame was this for an emperor?


     It was like Chu Tian had finally remembered the locked up Big Dry Emperor, therefore he decided to go to the prison to find him. After he passed through the strict layer of guards placed there, Chu Tian finally reached the dungeon where the Big Dry Emperor was locked up.


     He saw the Big Dry Emperor having his cultivation being firmly suppressed by the giant source energy array. The Big Dry Emperor didn’t have the prestige of an emperor that could split the sky, he didn’t even have the strength to move.


     The Big Dry Emperor felt someone enter and he looked up at the youth in front of him. He saw that the other side was very young and that he was wearing a simple robe. He had a helmet in his left hand and there was a fox on his right shoulder. Although he had never met the other side before, the Big Dry Emperor knew who he was with one glance.


     If looks could kill people.


     Chu Tian would have already died several times.


     Chu Tian said with a shrug, “Your majesty, please don’t look at me with this kind of gaze. Actually, no one wanted things to develop to their current state. Have you not thought about it yourself? You have to know from the beginning that Miracle City has not taken the initiative to invade a single inch of the Big Dry Empire, rather it was the Big Dry Empire that has attacked us three times. So strictly speaking, for things to have developed to their current state, it is all your majesty’s fault.”


     These words were indeed correct.


     But to the Big Dry Emperor, how could he possibly admit his mistakes?


     The Big Dry Emperor began giving cold laughs and the surrounding chains trembled. It was a pity that he didn’t even have the strength to struggle, so he could only let out a low and hoarse voice, “You came here to shame me?”



     Chu Tian revealed a faint smile, “No, no, no. I specially made something to help sir Big Dry Emperor to calm down.”


     The Big Dry Emperor clenched his fists, “What do you want to do?”


     “I’ve heard that sir Big Dry Emperor is filled with rage.” Chu Tian gave the helmet in his hand to someone beside him, “This is a special helmet that I’ve made for sir Big Dry Emperor. Come, let’s put it on the Big Dry Emperor and let him calm down.”


     There were several undead Sages guarding the cell.


     These undead Sages were sent to Miracle City by the Nether King to help Chu Tian. the undead Sages not only had profound knowledge, they had strength in the Heaven Domain Realm. Therefore, not only did they increase Miracle City’s overall knowledge, they also increased Miracle City’s strength.


     A spirit Sage used invisible energy to take the helmet and slowly sent it into the cell before slowly placing it on the Big Dry Emperor’s head. The Big Dry Emperor didn’t know what Chu Tian was doing, but even a fool knew that Chu Tian wouldn’t be giving him anything good.


     “The Big Dry Emperor is an emperor in the end, if we let you suffer too much, outsiders will think that Miracle City does not understand hospitality.” Chu Tian said with a faint smile, “The Big Dry Emperor is excited, so he needs a quiet place to calm down. This Spiritual Helmet was specially made for the Big Dry Emperor, it will let your majesty enter a spiritual world where the flow of time is one three hundredth of the flow of time in the real world. This also means that one day in the real world is three hundred days in the spiritual world. The minds of normal people can’t withstand such a large variation in time, but the Big Dry Emperor’s mind can take it for a while. I hope that you can calm down during this time.”


     Chu Tian said this and left.


     “You bastard, I’ll chop your corpse into ten thousand pieces!”


     The Big Dry Emperor roared in his cell, but Chu Tian didn’t even look back. Only the little fox on his shoulder turned its head to make a face at him.


     This emperor didn’t struggle for long before the undead Sages activated the helmet together. The Big Dry Emperor’s power was completely sealed, so he couldn’t use his spirit energy at all, naturally that also included his Divine Sense, so he couldn’t resist this helmet at all.


     The surroundings of the Big Dry Emperor changed.


     The chains on his body and the source energy array underneath him completely disappeared.


     The Big Dry Emperor looked around to find that he was in a very normal room. The room was empty, only have a single table and a single chair. The Big Dry Emperor shattered the chair on the wall in his rage, but after a few seconds, the fragments gathered together and returned to their original form.


     The Big Dry Emperor found that in this spiritual space, no matter what he did, no matter what he broke, he couldn’t change the tiniest bit of it. Even the sunlight piercing through the paper window didn’t change at all, this place was like a picture that didn’t change after millions of years.


     This spiritual space had a time flow of one three hundredth of the outside world.


     This meant that a single day in Miracle City would be three hundred days in this place. If it was ten days, it would be three thousand days! What about a month or two months? What about a year? What about ten or twenty years?


     The Big Dry Emperor felt a hard to control fear suddenly appearing in his heart.


     Chu Tian seemed like he didn’t want him to suffer, but this kind of treatment surpassed any punishment the Big Dry Emperor could ever imagine. The Big Dry Emperor was someone that could summon storms, he had controlled the Big Dry Empire to kill in all directions. Wherever he went, when had he not dared to do something, when had he not acted arrogantly?


     Now he was trapped in a little room that would never change, he could even be locked up in this cell for up to a hundred or a thousand years. No one to talk to, nothing to do, and no way to resist. This turned the Big Dry Emperor from someone who controlled the lives of millions of people to a worm that was trapped in a never changing picture, this kind of change was hard for normal people to imagine.


     “Chu Tian!”


     “Let me out! Let me go!”


     The Big Dry Emperor wildly roared in the spiritual space, but this kind of action had no meaning at all. Chu Tian wanted this kind of effect, he knew that Big Dry Emperor was definitely filled with rage towards him. This kind of situation meant there was no hope of discussions, so he didn’t discuss anything and threw a helmet on him first. He would let him happily curse for ten-twenty years in the spiritual space before he even talked to him.


     In this kind of environment, even the most violent, angry, or cruel person would cool down after ten-twenty years. After all, they couldn’t do anything in this ten-twenty years, they couldn’t leave, they couldn’t cultivate, they couldn’t communicate, they could only sit in this broken place with their thoughts. This kind of thought made people feel fear just thinking about it!


     Chu Tian didn’t feel it was overboard.


     This was a good way to deal with extraordinary people.


     Meng Qingwu had brought a delegate to the Big Dry Empire to discuss with their nobles, it was unknown how long this would take. It was a good thing the large and small matters of Miracle City had the super Smart Brains taking care of them. These Smart Brains would not make mistakes in their decisions, but they had a flaw of not taking risks which wasn’t a problem. Miracle City was in a stable position right now, there was no need to take risks.


     There was already no threat to Miracle City, their biggest task was to expand Miracle City’s technology investment. They needed to coordinate with the local projects, especially the construction of Transport Towers and communication networks in new countries, and the production of Miracle Helmets. In short, Miracle City was opening several lines at once and it was hard to gather the manpower to arrange everything, so it was most suitable to hand everything to the Smart Brains to take care of.


     Chu Tian directly gave the Smart Brain an order, “Zero, I need to make an order for materials.”


     Zero immediately replied, “It’s an honour to help you, what materials does the City Lord need?”


     Chu Tian directly gave him a list of materials, with there being over twenty different Immortal Herbs listed. The initial investment for this would require at least around a billion source stones. What concept was a billion source stones? This was an amount that a normal kingdom would find hard to gather even if they emptied their state treasury!


     Zero said without hesitation, “The requests have been sent through the channels! City Lord, please wait for the good news!”


     Chu Tian was very satisfied with this.


     Didn’t he establish Miracle Commerce in the beginning just for this?


     Any one of these materials was scattered all over the continent. If there wasn’t Miracle Commerce’s Space Warehouse and their powerful communication system, even an emperor would need several years to gather these resources. Moreover, it would cost quite a bit for this entire process.


     Chu Tian simply gave a list of materials to the Smart Brain.


     Now he could wait as the materials were gathered one by one.


     After Chu Tian took care of these two matters.


     The little fox excitedly ran in front of Chu Tian, holding something in its little claws, dancing with joy as it came over.


     “This is……a Miracle Helmet!”


     Chu Tian noticed the thing in the little fox’s hands, it was actually a miniature helmet that was smaller than a fist. When Chu Tian wasn’t in Miracle City for a few days, the little fox ran to the laboratory and had Miracle Commerce’s people custom build a helmet for it, one that was suited to its size.


     “You also want to play on the Miracle Continent?”


     The little fox nodded before placing the helmet on its head, gesturing to Chu Tian with its claws.


     Chu Tian was very curious what the little fox would be like on the Miracle Continent, so he placed his own helmet on. After he entered the Miracle Continent, he found the fox at the arranged place.


     “Damn, you’re the fox?”


     Chu Tian was stunned by the person in front of him. It was a little girl who seemed to be carved from jade, looking to be around seven-eight years old. She had twin pigtails and looked very sweet and cute. Her appearance was no different from a normal human child, but there were five long fox tails behind her.


     “This is the secret race the god of order specially made for me, the demonic race!” The little girl spoke at this time. Her voice was very exaggerated, but it was still very childish, “I’m not strong enough yet. If I can cultivate nine tails, I can also take this form in the real world!”


     Chu Tian was instantly speechless.


     This little fox could speak on the Miracle Continent and it could create a secret demonic race, it really was hard to imagine.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 644: Snatching territory
      When Chu Tian came online, the other people knew as well because the Miracle Helmets had a built in friend function. As long as people had recorded each other’s communication number, when the person with that communication number logged onto the Miracle Continent, the people on the Miracle Continent already would receive a notification.


     Meng Yingying quickly called Chu Tian over to meet up with them.


     “You are the little fox?”


     “Wa, too cute!”


     “Quickly let elder sister pinch your face!”


     When everyone learned that the demonic race little girl was the little fox, they were all stunned. Because of this, they all became very intimate with her. After all, it wasn’t like they didn’t know the little fox’s personality. Just based on her innocent and pure cute appearance, she would kill all men and women, making them feel affection for her.


     The little fox was very proud, not being shy at all.


     She was also very happy right now. After all, with her normal cultivation method, if she wanted to cultivate to a nine tailed demon fox, it would take a very long time. But now, because of the Miracle Helmet, she could directly gain the ability to change forms, so naturally it was a very good thing.


     “Where are you prepared to go now? Yi, young miss, why are you also here?”


     Chu Tian was surprised to find that other than Yingying, Nangong, Vivian, Feng Caidie, Jin Luo, Yun Yao, and Yun Xiao, there were also several emperors with a large group of people and half of the high level members of the Forest Alliance, as well as many nobles from the kingdom alliance.


     There was a very familiar form among them.


     Young miss Meng Qingwu? Didn’t the young miss secretly run off to the Big Dry Empire!


     Chu Tian thought about it and understood. There was no Transport Tower in the Big Dry Empire, so if the young miss wanted to go there, she could only ride a transport vehicle through the sky. It would take at least two-three days before she reached her destination. The young miss had nothing to do, so couldn’t she use the helmet to play with everyone?


     She could appear in front of these people all day, so no one could guess that the young miss was currently heading to the Big Dry Empire. It could be considered achieving a goal of deceiving others, the young miss really was cunning.


     “Boss, you and the little fox came right on time!” The orc Nangong Yun slapped the table and said, “Everyone found a dog head men village outside the city and our previous few attempts to attack it has failed. Tonight, we’ve gathered several thousand people and everyone is determined to take down this village! Come and help!”


     Chu Tian didn’t have anything else to do, so he nodded, “I’ll play with you all then.”


     The Miracle Continent was rich in entertainment and there were many different kinds of challenging ways to play. The main thing is that it had competition between people, either in the form of trials or adventures in the wild. For the wild adventures, other than killing prey and monsters, the most important part was attacking and occupying cities.



     Every city other than the Miracle Continent’s Sacred City could be attacked. Whoever could capture the city in battle would have the right to control that city, which had an extremely high value. After all, each city had important places like the Transport Towers or the warehouses.


     Just a single Transport Tower was an attractive enough benefit.


     For example, the dog head men village they had found. It was actually just a small village, but it was still half a day’s travel from the Sacred City. If they didn’t capture the dog head men village first, it would take them half a day’s journey if they wanted to go out further. However, if they could capture the village, they could teleport from the Sacred City to the dog head men village and explore other places from there.


     Wouldn’t this save them a large amount of time?


     Whoever could take the city first would immediately reap a large amount of benefits, but they could also reap very enticing loot from attacking these places. Therefore, for people with ambition, they would not let such a good chance go.


     There was an entire three thousand people participating.


     Of the three thousand people, there were people from Miracle Commerce, people from the Forest Alliance, people from the empires, and nobles from various kingdoms. When these people saw that Miracle Commerce and Chu Tian also came to play, they were all very surprised.


     Your Miracle Commerce already has the Sacred City!


     Do you still feel it’s not enough and want to snatch this place?


     But this at the same time showed how fair the Miracle Continent was. Even if Miracle Commerce wanted to obtain this small town, they still had to fight to snatch it. It was clear that no one had any form of superiority and there was no bias at all.


     The dog head men village was already in front of them. According to their reports, there were over ten thousand dog head men in the village, with cultivations from the 3rd Body Refinement Layer to the 6th Body Refinement Layer. To the players of the current stage, this was a bit difficult. This was because even if one’s luck was good, they were still at around the 3rd Body Refinement Layer.


     But that didn’t matter.


     The Body Refinement Realm was the most basic realm, so the difference in strength wasn’t that much. These people in the real world were generally at the True Spirit Realm or above, with a large amount of them being peak experts of the Heaven Domain Realm. Even if they dropped down into the Body Refinement Realm, using their skills to cancel out three or four layers of cultivation wasn’t that hard.


     Not to mention that most of these people were filthy rich, they used source stones to buy mechanical crossbow weapons.


     They didn’t pay attention to these weapons in the real world, but in a place like this, this weapon had a large value in front of people who only had cultivations in the Body Refinement Realm.


     “Prepare to attack!”


     Although there were three-four thousand people in this battle, they could be split to around ten different forces. Everyone was wary of each other, after all, they were all competing with each other!


     Some people couldn’t stop themselves from taking action before even more people came.


     The Burning Heaven Emperor chose the rock person race. He raised his stone arm and pointed, “Quickly, quickly, charge!”


     It was like he was afraid that others would steal it if he was a step late.


     Several hundred warriors immediately charged in.


     Although the Miracle Continent tried to be as fair as possible, it was impossible to be one hundred percent fair. Real world source stones could be used to create characters, revive your character, and manage your business, but one couldn’t directly buy herbs and secret techniques from the stores. Even when trading between people, there was a tax levied.


     But that didn’t stop the emperors.


     Which one of them in the real world didn’t control an entire area, controlling over several billion people? Was it possible to have them start at the same line as normal people? They could directly give their most elite followers a helmet and wouldn’t these people be able to help them fight?


     Although they couldn’t buy herbs, they could buy supporting items like crossbows. Because they had a high value in the current stage, the price of the crossbows were also very high, but did emperor level characters care about this bit of source stone? They could directly buy large amounts of crossbows to hunt monsters with.


     Although there were tax restrictions on trades, that didn’t affect the emperors too much. The obtained many pills and secret techniques from their subordinates, as well as having the support of many resources, so how could the growth of an emperor be slower than others?


     The army the Burning Heaven Emperor brought were all his elites. They did not expect to come to the Miracle Continent for a few days and be called useless. They were now killing in all directions, trying to restore their image.


     The dog head men village looked very crude.


     Just like its name, this village was built on a mountain, which increased the difficulty in attacking it to a certain extent. The Burning Heaven Emperor was eager to earn great harvest, so he led his most trusted subordinates in an attack. He then realized that the others were watching far from behind him and there were no people around at all, making his heart tremble.


     [TL: It’s 山寨, which is a mountain village, but I shortened it to village.]


     This is bad.


     It can’t be that they all didn’t come, right?


     It was already too late for the Burning Heaven Emperor’s worries. From the open parts of the fence came the sounds of dog howling, as several strong dog head men carrying all kinds of weapons charged out to kill the invaders with faces filled with rage.


     “Sou, sou, sou!”


     The arrows flew out with whistles.


     The Burning Heaven Emperor could not retreat, “Kill, kill for me!”


     His several hundred people clashed with the dog head men warriors.


     The dog head men warriors were agile, fierce, and there were more of them. With both sides shooting arrows at each other, the Burning Heaven Emperor’s men fell one by one. The Burning Heaven Emperor roared out in rage like he personally wanted to make a move, but a few arrows landed right in his body, causing him to fall to the ground like a hedgehog.


     “Damn!”


     “All you fellows!”


     “You actually let this emperor send myself to death!”


     The Burning Heaven Emperor angrily roared out behind him.


     He helplessly turned into light and disappeared.


     With the Burning Heaven Emperor dying, he could choose to revive in seven days or he could choose to pay source stones to revive immediately. Who told this fellow to be eager for success and rush into battle?


     The Wind Moon Empress was filled with schadenfreude from seeing the Burning Heaven Emperor being taken care of, “Seeking death yourself and blaming us, you really are an idiot!”


     But with this probe from the Burning Heaven Emperor, everyone found that the dog head men were stronger than they had imagined and began to adjust their strategy. Faced with this kind of situation, it was not time to attack separately. With the people who had come to attack, if they wanted to capture this village, everyone needed to work together.


     “Let the people with defensive cultivation techniques come out.”


     “The archery skills of those dog head men are very strong.”


     “We must form a defensive line to resist those arrows, otherwise it will be very hard to attack them.”


     The major powers gathered the people who had defensive cultivation techniques together and had these people resist the dog head men in front while the others attacked the village from behind. The Sacred City team and the dog head men began fighting again, as their group slaughtered their way to the gate.


     Finally with a large booming sound.


     The gate to the village had been destroyed.


     Everyone charged into the center of the village from the gate. Although the dog head men wasn’t lacking in quantity and strength, they didn’t have any knowledge in the end and didn’t fight with any strategy. As for the Sacred City warriors, they were all famous experts in real life, so although they had become weak now, the mind of experts still remained. Therefore, they quickly used their superiority to push the dog head men back.


     After two hours.


     There were less than a thousand dog head men left.


     When everyone thought they had won, something they never expected happened. From the large tent in the center of the dog head men village, there was a very strong and tall black furred dog head men that charged out, creating a whirlwind with his two blades.


     A large group of people instantly turned into light.


     This was simply like a bulldozer.


     Several dozen people were killed.


     The Wind Moon Empress roared out in rage, “What is this? Hey, Miracle Commerce, this fellow is clearly in the Body Refinement Realm, so why is his strength at the Awakened Soul Realm! How did you design this!”


     “That’s right! This is absurd!” The Wild Beast Empire’s Wild Beast Emperor was very dissatisfied, “Your designs are unreasonable and you clearly knew that this would happen, but you didn’t warn us at all!”


     “Everyone has misunderstood! This dog head men leader is the monster leader of this area! We have already estimated that the leader monster would be several times stronger than normal monsters, so them having this kind of battle strength is normal.” Meng Qingwu was dodging to the side while explaining, “As for this design, it’s not us. The Miracle Continent has over six hundred main cities and tens of thousands of small villages like this, as well as all kinds of wild terrain, thousands of trial fields, and thousands of hunting areas. If our company were to design every single one of them, we couldn’t make the Miracle Continent even in a hundred years.”


     Chu Tian added, “The Miracle Continent was created by several super Smart Brains working together, we only gave them the basic foundations and the plans for the main cities. As for details on the continent, even the people who participated in making it don’t know that much.”


     So it was like this.


     “What is the use in saying this now?” Nangong Yun raised her mace and charged at the dog head men leader, “Kill it first before talking!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 645: Lord
      The dog head man sent Nangong Yun’s mace flying with a single slash.


     With another slash, Nangong Yun disappeared.


     “Nangong!”


     Vivian was a Flower Fairy right now, her little body was very agile. She immediately spun around the dog head man, trying to divert his attention. She never thought that with a single roar from the dog head man, Vivian’s mind instantly trembled like she had met a spiritual attack, falling down feeling dizzy on the spot.


     Shua!


     With a single slash.


     Vivian was also sent back to revive.


     Meng Yingying had a look of panic, even Vivian had been taken care of.


     “Go, go, go! Everyone charge together!”


     These people who could summon storms in the real world all charged forward. In the end, the dog head men leader was fine even being hit with several dozen arrows, as it kept wildly chopping with its blades. There were over a hundred people who died and even the Wind Moon Empress died with a surprised scream. Eunice, Lancelot, and these other real world experts couldn’t take a single hit in front of this dog head men leader. They were all sent to heaven with a single hit.


     “Don’t retreat! You can’t really die, so suffocate him to death!”


     “Whoever kills the dog head men leader will own this village!”


     The dog head men leader’s vitality was very strong, even when being surrounded by people, he wasn’t at a disadvantage at all. His twin blades slashed out and he raised an incomparably wild storm of blade qi.


     “Damn!”


     Chu Tian, the Meng sisters, the Yun siblings, Feng Caidie, and the others were all caught in the blade qi. The crossing white blade qi swept over them and they didn’t have a chance to dodge as they were enveloped, disappearing on the spot as they turned into white light.


     Damn!


     Miracle Commerce’s group was all taken down!


     This village was not destined to fall in their hands.


     Miracle Commerce’s people were this tragic, it was clear they knew nothing about this.


     The dog head men leader’s spirit energy seemed endless and the more it was injured, the stronger it became. Each time it sent out a blade qi, it killed a group of people. But even if the dog head men’s leader was strong, it couldn’t resist this endless siege.


     Finally with a pitiful cry.


     The dog head men’s leader finally fell after being hit by a crossbow bolt and a large amount of loot dropped from its corpse. There were the two blades he used, a large pile of pills, and other resources. There was also a golden glowing token, everyone knew that this token was the Lord Token for this dog head men village.


     “Quickly steal it!”


     The Wild Beast Emperor quickly roared out after seeing this.


     Everyone had spent quite a bit of effort attacking this dog head men village, wasn’t it to gain an advantage and obtain a foothold? Now that the Lord Token was in front of them, these people who had just fought together was immediately filled with hostility towards each other. They began attacking each other in order to take this token.



     The Wild Beast Emperor directly threatened, “Who dares steal from this emperor! This emperor will exterminate their country!”


     For a token, he actually threatened to destroy a country.


     This fellow really was a good for nothing.


     These people completely ignored him. Everyone was on the Miracle Continent and they had all changed their faces, even changing their races. How could the Wild Beast Emperor know their real race or country? Not to mention that the continent was that big and everyone wasn’t in the same area. Even if he was an emperor, how could destroying a country be that easy?


     When everyone was slaughtering for the token.


     No one noticed that under everyone’s eyes, there was a little white fox that suddenly appeared. She reached the token with a few jumps and grabbed it in her mouth, immediately escaping this group of people.


     The Lord Token had to be held for a certain period of time before it could be used.


     Whoever held the Lord Token would be a target for everyone.


     After the little fox took the Lord Token, she suddenly disappeared without a trace. The little fox was from the demonic clan, her natural talents didn’t disappear on the Miracle Continent. Just based on her teleporting ability, she threw everyone far behind her. After around a quarter of an hour, there was a golden light that fell down to land on the little fox.


     The first lord of the dog head men’s village was born.


     Everyone who saw this was about to explode with rage.


     Everyone had spent all that effort and time and finally it was taken away by this sneaky little fox?


     The little fox suddenly turned into a jade like little girl with a flash of light. Her eyes were already in the shape of crescent moons and her little hands held the large token as she said in a childish voice, “Selling this, who wants it?!”


     Everyone was stunned.


     The Wild Beast Emperor looked around him. The others who were on the same level as him had already died in battle, so he immediately revealed a look of wild joy. He quickly pushed through the crowd, “What price do you want, speak?”


     The two began to bargain back and forth.


     Finally the Wild Beast Emperor opened his back and sent a hundred million into the little fox’s personal account.


     The little fox happily gave the Lord Token to the Wild Beast Emperor, this was a very happy scene for it. Although a hundred million was not a small number for the Wild Beast Empire, it wouldn’t shear their meat. This dog head men village in the hands of the Wild Beast Emperor has a value of over a hundred million.


     The little fox had no use for the village, so she used this chance to ruthless earn a large amount. She had opened her own spiritual bank and having a hundred million in there made the little fox very satisfied. Although her master was very rich, that fellow was too stingy, she still needed to earn her own money. With this bit of startup, the little fox could become independent. The little fox was prepared to earn a large amount in the real and virtual world.


     “Ha, ha, ha!”


     The Wild Beast Emperor roared out with laughter.


     His other competitors had been killed by the dog head men leader, otherwise how could it be that easy? He only spent a hundred million to become a lord? It had to be known, this was the first lord on the Miracle Continent. Just based on the face it brought, it was worth over a hundred million!


     The Wild Beast Emperor began searching the village.


     “Emperor, we have found many treasure boxes in the storage room! They are all filled with loot!”


     “Emperor, we have found a Transport Tower in the center of the village! It has been activated and connected to the Sacred City!”


     “Emperor, we’ve found a training field in this village’s barracks! We can use source stones to buy dog head men who will guard this village for us!”


     “Emperor, we have found an exclusive trial tower in this dog head men village! It seems it can open a village exclusive trial space!”


     “……”


     All kinds of gains were being reported making the Wild Beast Emperor unable to close his lips. There was no need to mention the value of the Space Warehouse, the loot, or the Transport Tower. The dog head men training field was a very important place because the dog head men village could be attacked by others. In order to protect their territory, they need to buy large amounts of dog head men, this was source stones that had to be spent.


     But what was this bit of expenditure for an emperor?


     The final happy surprise was the dog head men trial field.


     Although the Wild Beast Emperor was a spirit beast, since he could become an emperor, he definitely wasn’t dumb. He also began to understand what the value of a foothold was.


     First was the geographic location.


     For example, a city was in a very good position. There were very rich hunting grounds and resource fields around it, and the town could be on the fringe of an exploration area. If they wanted to explore further, they had to pass through here first, so a city itself would have a very high value.


     This dog head men village was half a day’s journey away from the Sacred City, it was without a doubt the current furthest place. Moreover, there were many hunting grounds and resource fields that were very suited for raising strength in the early stage, so it had a very high value in the early stages at least.


     The geographic location and the surrounding resources were only external factors, the internal factors of a city was more important. If a city was completely equipped, for example with a Space Warehouse, an arena, a trial field, a business street, taverns, movie theaters, theaters, houses, and other facilities, it would easily draw people in to settle there which would naturally create value.


     The dog head men village was only a village, so it was not that fully equipped, but it surprisingly had a trial field. This exclusive trial field was called the “Herb Garden of the Dog Head Men”, containing low level Yuan Essence Grass and Life Grass. Yuan Essence Grass was known as a spirit energy restoring herb and Life Grass was a well known healing herb.


     The Miracle Continent had just opened, this kind of resource was in demand.


     Countless people in order to save money will teleport to the dog head men village to challenge this trial field, obtaining large amount of herbs from it. Whether it was for personal use or selling it, it was very valuable. Whether they spread the fame of the dog head men village or if they came to challenge the trial field, this would all create value.


     The Wild Beast Emperor had gained a large bargain.


     After the Wind Moon Empress and the Burning Heaven Emperor learned of this, they were seething with rage. They never thought that a barbarian would get such a large bargain. But they weren’t discouraged, it was just a broken village. There were many places like this around the Sacred City, they had to discover one to seize.


     This was not just a struggle for benefit.


     This was also a struggle for face for the emperors.


     The Wind Moon Empress gave an order to her country’s helmet factory. For the helmets that were made from now on, 20% would be bought internally. She now realized that selling all her helmets was a mistake, she should have prepared an army in the virtual world. If she had done this earlier, she wouldn’t have lost to others.


     The other emperors also gave the same orders.


     The Miracle Continent had only been open for a few days and these people were burning, playing very passionately.


     Other than the bustling snatching of territory and collecting resources, the Miracle Continent’s academy was also opened. Other than this, the spiritual library, the spiritual research facility, the arena, and other facilities had officially begun operation.


     The Miracle Continent’s charm was quickly expanding.


     “I’m almost at the Big Dry Empire.” Meng Qingwu received a real time notification, “After this, I’ll be starting my work in the Big Dry Empire. How is it going on your side?”


     Chu Tian revealed a smile, “I’ve already finished half of it, there’s no need to worry about my side.”


     “Good, then I can be assured.”


     Meng Qingwu said goodbye after saying this, she took off her helmet and prepared to start working.






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 646: Breakthrough
      Night fell over the Miracle Continent and the Sacred City became even more lively. The Sacred City’s Miracle Restaurant was the site that everyone favoured. Cups clinked with each other and it was very lively.


     The Miracle Continent’s setting was very close to the real world, but it was not completely the same. For example, whether it was in the real world or the Miracle Continent, people would feel hunger.


     But the difference between the virtual world and the real world was that one couldn’t restore energy if they didn’t eat for a long time in the real world. Even the strongest cultivators would find it hard to resist and would starve to death in the end. Although one could feel hunger on the Miracle Continent, one wouldn’t die of starvation. In other words, as long as one could resist the discomfort and pain brought by hunger, even if one didn’t eat or drink for many years, they still wouldn’t die. That was the difference between the Miracle Continent and the real world.


     The rich could indulge in the world’s treasures all day on the Miracle Continent.


     Normal people could try many delicacies that would be hard for them to try in the real world.


     If the poor people could endure the hunger, they could go several days and even months without eating without any problems.


     Of course, the discomfort from hunger was not something normal people could endure. Since they could enter the Miracle Continent, it was unlikely they couldn’t even afford to eat a meal. Not to mention that when they were states of extreme hunger, their spirit energy would be greatly weakened, which would be dangerous when hunting or farming.


     The flow of time on the Miracle Continent was slower than the real world.


     This meant that three meals in the real world could be nine or ten meals on the Miracle Continent. This meant that the food and drink industry was a very important industry. There would be hundreds of millions of people on the Miracle Continent in the future, Miracle Commerce would be able to earn a large amount just from the dining industry.


     The superiority of the Miracle Sacred City was that from the moment the continent was opened, all the supporting facilities were opened. This meant that for a very long time in the future, Miracle Sacred City would monopolize all the income from the dining, housing, and entertainment industries.


     Of course smart people would never suffer.


     There were smart merchants that had already noticed the potential of the Miracle Continent, so they were spending large amounts to buy any stores they could buy in the Miracle Sacred City. They could sell them in the future when the price exploded, or they could start investing in the dining and entertainment industries.


     These auxiliary services didn’t affect the balance of the Miracle Continent too much, therefore one could directly spend real world source stones on it. If they could seize this chance before everyone else, there was a large space for harvest here.



     The Miracle Continent was now filled with signs of life.


     Everyone was fighting like they had been injected with chicken blood.


     Because everyone here had a chance to become an expert on the Miracle Continent and there wasn’t only a single path in becoming an expert. Some people could find special areas, ruins, or treasures, some people could kill monsters to gain precious resources or hidden techniques that could allow them to soar into the sky. There were some that could gather people to form a force, stealing all kinds of territory to become a lord of an area. There were some that could stay home and purely walk the path of business, gaining large harvests from just reselling resources and investing in virtual property. If they bought pills and equipment from the hands of adventurers, they could also become peak experts.


     A diverse world couldn’t lack main play styles.


     Adventuring, conquering, and commerce were the main play styles of the Miracle Continent.


     But that did not mean that these were the only play styles. There were unlimited possibilities on the Miracle Continent, these were only just the most common ones. The Sacred City had a rich entertainment sector with arenas and other similar facilities, so there were those that became professional gladiators. These gladiators dueled each other in the virtual arena and dominated others to gain large amounts of harvest. The gladiators could ignore running around hunting monsters and going around to trials, they could become stronger just by being a gladiator.


     Other than that, the gladiators naturally attracted attention with their entertainment, with their duels attracting the attention of many commoners, even being broadcasted in the real world, letting everyone in the world enjoy the duels. This was naturally a good chance to become famous, so many forces sent people with the talent for dueling into the arena to start their careers.


     Other than the arena, there was studying or creating excellent works of art. According to its entertainment value or importance, one could also have the chance to receive source stones or virtual world resources.


     In short.


     Whether it was adventuring, conquering, business, or even the arena, production, or studying, this world had created a very complex, but fair system. Therefore, as long as one could reach the peak in any field, they would become one of the higher ups in the virtual world.


     The most appealing part of the Miracle Continent was this.


     Chu Tian left the Miracle Continent and first looked over some data.


     There were several million people on the Miracle Continent, but in just a few days, they had already spent over five hundred million. The main source was from real estate, dining, entertainment sources, the Shopping Center, and various other services.


     The first wave of people entering the Miracle Continent wasn’t big, but they had a shocking spending power. The retention rate of these people were also quite high, even for noble emperors likes the Wind Moon Empress and the Wild Beast Emperor, they seemed like they were addicted to the Miracle Continent.


     This was also reasonable, no matter which emperor it was, they reached the peak and a bottleneck whether it was in cultivation or in influence. There was no room for them to breakthrough at all, but now they had found an interesting new world with endless potential, how could it not stimulate their desire to compete?


     Chu Tian looked over the data. During the last period, the emperor spent over 80-90% of their time on the Miracle Continent. Unless there was something very important in the real world, they wouldn’t leave the game.


     The emperors had already begun building virtual real estate and royal palaces in the Miracle Sacred City.


     It could be seen that they were prepared to shift their real world businesses onto the Miracle Continent.


     The real estate on the Miracle Continent was an important source of income. With how big the Sacred City was, the luxurious palaces and residences filled people with the desire to buy them whether they were emperors or normal people. In the future, the profit from real estate on the Miracle Continent would be even bigger.


     Chu Tian was instantly filled with confidence towards the Miracle Continent.


     The super Smart Brain Zero said to Chu Tian, “Sir City Lord, the resources you requested have all been purchased. Do you need to use them now?”


     “It’s been collected this quickly?” Chu Tian was very surprised because these were not normal materials he requested. Only this bit of time had passed and it had all been purchased. It was impossible for people not to be surprised by this speed, “Send them all to my laboratory’s Space Warehouse, I’ll use them now.”


     Chu Tian came to the special laboratory for him and opened the Space Warehouse, taking out all of the materials.


     Several beautifully carved immortal jade boxes filled with the top quality material. The material in here were enough to make countless Heaven Domain Experts rush to snatch for it. But now in just two short days, Miracle Commerce had purchased these materials from every corner of the world and transported it millions of miles from many different kingdoms.


     This was the current strength of Miracle Commerce.


     This was the present influence of Miracle City!


     The little fox was like a cat that had smelt fish, immediately revealing an expression like it wanted to steal something.


     “Scram to the side, don’t think I don’t know about the large amount you just made in the Miracle Continent. If you add in the materials and herbs you regularly steal from the Miracle Gardens, you have at least three-five hundred million source stones. If you want to secretly eat a single one of my Immortal Herb, I’ll directly freeze your account and confiscate all your things.”


     The little fox was so angry that it was about to explode.


     That was gained with this fox’s skills, what are you doing this based on!


     Even if things were stolen from the gardens or the warehouse, it was stolen with this fox’s skills!


     Chu Tian waved his hand at the little fox filled with righteous indignation and said, “Alright, alright, I want to do some alchemy. This is very important, so go play on the side and don’t disturb me.”


     The little fox was indignant. This fox has been through life and death with you for this long and you actually don’t give this fox any face. The little fox directly left in a fuss. The little fox had already gained some benefits, she was now prepared to wander around Miracle City.


     Wasn’t it easy to rely on its skills to earn money now?


     The little fox was prepared to start a business on the Miracle Continent!


     Chu Tian sent the little fox off and he began to gather his mind and Divine Sense. He reached out his left hand and a plain bronze cauldron floated up. Chu Tian sent his Divine Sense into the ancient cauldron and he saw the source energy array on the surface starting to glow. Chu Tian raised his hand and with a loud roar, waves of source energy surged out, filling the auxiliary equipment of the laboratory with source energy.


     Several forms of energy pushed together.


     The ancient cauldron’s source energy arrays were activated.


     Chu Tian himself wasn’t weak and Miracle City’s laboratory kept supplying a stream of pure source energy, which was directly absorbed from source stones. It was so pure that it was no different from the spirit energy inside people’s body, so Chu Tian’s spirit energy guided it along.


     The Divine Herb from the Moon God’s Palace was taken out and a small piece was placed into the cauldron to refine.


     After seven days and nights.


     The cauldron was releasing a dazzling light.


     A pill came out from within.


     It was as bright as the rising sun.


     Chu Tian didn’t delay at all, even with Miracle City’s abilities, it was hard to find a material that could seal this pill. Moreover, once it was left for a long time, the medicinal power would disappear. Even if a bit of this Divine Pill was drained, it would be a great loss!


     Chu Tian swallowed this Divine Pill and sat down to cultivate.


     Vast streams of spiritual energy flowed through his body like waves. He had already been in the 1st Heaven Domain Layer for a long time and Chu Tian hadn’t made any progress during this time. Miracle Commerce had such a powerful production and resource collection ability, so each high level member would swallow a pill each day. Chu Tian was not an exception, he swallowed an Immortal Pill each day to raise his cultivation.


     This kind of accumulation without breaking through allowed the foundation of Chu Tian’s body to become even stronger.


     This pill without a doubt detonated the spirit energy sea inside his body and spiritual energy seeped into every corner of it. It refined his meridians before turning into pure spirit energy, allowing him to feel like every meridian was filled with bursting streams of water.


     Without any suspense.


     Chu Tian directly broke through the 1st Layer.


     This was just the beginning because most of the spirit energy stored in his body hadn’t been refined. Especially the divine power inside the pill, a pill with this kind of power was rarely seen. When Chu Tian’s was absorbing his spirit energy, he quickly reached a bottleneck before smoothly breaking through another layer.


     The 3rd Heaven Domain Layer.


     Chu Tian’s cultivation was far from that of the emperors, but based on his abilities, it wouldn’t be a simple matter for a single emperor to deal with him. He now had the ability to fight with the top leaders of the alliance and was now one of the peak experts on the continent.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 647: Surrender
      Chu Tian spent an entire ten days for his cultivation breakthrough before spending ten days to solidify his cultivation. After this large success, Chu Tian wasn’t in a rush to leave his laboratory, as he fiddled around in the laboratory for a while. No one knew what he was doing during this time.


     When Chu Tian finally came out of the laboratory, it was because Meng Qingwu contacted him.


     Meng Qingwu had reported to Chu Tian, saying that she had already made breakthrough progress with the Big Dry Empire!


     It can’t be, right?


     Why was it this fast!


     Chu Tian knew that the young miss’ efficiency wasn’t low, but it had only been a week, how could she have made a breakthrough already? Normally one month wouldn’t even be enough to stroll through the entire Big Dry Empire!


     Chu Tian called the young miss with the spiritual communication so she could explain.


     Meng Qingwu used the spiritual space to explain this matter in detail.


     Meng Qingwu had not gone to the Big Dry Empire alone, rather she led a team of several hundred diplomats. Meng Qingwu didn’t need to go through the trouble of running all over the Big Dry Empire, her work mainly consisted of coordinating everything and planning everyone’s jobs. Most of the actual work was taken care of by her subordinates.


     When the Miracle City diplomat team entered the Big Dry Empire, it was already in complete chaos. This was because the Big Dry Empire had suffered defeat again and this defeat was even more tragic than the previous defeat, so the entire empire was covered in a dark cloud.


     There was nothing left of their status as a large country.


     The most directly impacted was their relationship maintained with nearby countries.


     Many subordinate countries of the Big Dry Empire rose up and already decided to stop paying them tribute. There were some that even directly betrayed the Big Dry Empire to become independent or fall under another power.


     This was caused an unprecedented attack and loss for the Big Dry Empire. This was because an empire level power had at least several warring kingdoms as attached powers and several hundred small and large kingdoms. A large country would rely on the protection fee from smaller countries to earn a large amount and this was most of the country’s income.


     After the Big Dry Empire had been defeated twice and the Big Dry Emperor was caught, the confidence of the Big Dry Empire citizens plummeted. Even the nobles were feeling pessimistic towards the Big Dry Empire’s future. Miracle City right now was just becoming stronger, they were developing by miles each day and a new world was opened with each passing day.


     In this kind of situation.


     What would they use to protect the smaller countries?


     The Big Dry Empire had such a large grudge with Miracle City, it was already a problem of it they could defend themselves. The Big Dry Empire didn’t have the mind to care about the smaller kingdoms and because there might even be a bigger war, the protection tribute of the attached countries could become even bigger. It would be strange if these smaller countries didn’t choose to rebel or flee!



     The Big Dry Empire at its peak couldn’t destroy the Forest Alliance, so it was even more impossible now and in the future. The Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire that they could pull in were now breaking off relations with the Big Dry Empire because of this losses. Those two empire level powers followed the general trend and like the other empire level powers, they began establishing diplomatic relations with Miracle City, which filled the Big Dry Empire with fear.


     Of the empire level powers on the continent, other than those who had sealed themselves off for thousands of years, any power with a bit of secular influence was now cooperating with Miracle City.


     It could be said the Big Dry Empire was alone in this world.


     Miracle City’s position swelled and Miracle Commerce kept producing new technology, advancing the level of technology in each country on the continent. Only the Big Dry Empire was still at a primitive level of technology.


     Because Miracle City’s status on the continent became higher and higher, the national power of Big Dry Empire kept deteriorating. Because everyone knew that the Big Dry Empire was set on fighting Miracle City, in this time of snatching for more technology, no one was willing to fall behind. Countless small and large countries broke off relations with the Big Dry Empire and quite a few even declared hostile relations with the Big Dry Empire to please Miracle City.


     Meng Qingwu was making use of this situation.


     On the way to the Big Dry Empire, Meng Qingwu had held a spiritual conference with the leaders of the Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire. Finally she dispelled hostilities and reached cooperation agreements with these two empires.


     Miracle Commerce would build basic transport, transfer, and communication networks in these two empire level powers. The two empires would put pressure on the Big Dry Empire at the same time. Like this, Miracle City would not just have the six empire level powers and even the Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire would be on Miracle City’s side. From the western continent to the central continent, there was no power going against Miracle City.


     The Big Dry Empire’s attached countries rebelling was actually related to Meng Qingwu’s tricks. The emperor had been captured, the attached countries were revolting, and there was trouble inside and out, there was danger all around. Meng Qingwu had officially entered the Big Dry Empire at this time, but she didn’t directly meet the Big Dry Empire’s upper class. Rather she used various methods, spending several hundred thousand source stones to bribe all of the Big Dry Empire’s media sources.


     The media sources in the Big Dry Empire were very traditional, mainly using the newspaper to transmit news. There would be a large difference in media companies in this place, so it was impossible for it to have a central control. The Big Dry Empire’s states all published shocking content, either directly or indirectly blaming the Big Dry Empire’s upper class. With half truths and half lies to discredit them, the middle and lower class citizens thought that the Big Dry Empire had reached this power purely because of the arrogance and greed of the Big Dry Emperor and the upper class.


     The main criminal in sending over a million soldiers from the Big Dry Emperor were these people in charge and Miracle City was nothing more than an innocent group resisting this invasion. Other than that, they used this chance to advertise the changes Miracle City’s technology had made to the continent and the consequence of the Big Dry Empire sealing themselves off. It made countless people understand and yearn for Miracle City’s technology.


     It had to be said.


     Meng Qingwu’s move was very well done.


     Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire’s main contradiction were these battles. These wars not only caused great casualties to the Big Dry Empire, it had also affected and deteriorated the Big Dry Empire’s national power, therefore the citizens hated Miracle City to their bones.


     The Big Dry Empire’s upper class gave their conditions.


     They were all rejected by Meng Qingwu. On one hand, it was to drag it out and wear down their spirits. On the other hand, she was applying pressure using external methods, internal methods, and the public support, controlling the situation from top to bottom. She had already made very good progress now.


     Meng Qingwu felt the conditions were ripe and she began negotiating with the largest families and nobles of the Big Dry Empire. Meng Qingwu’s current strategy was very simple, if they submitted it was good, it was also good if they could be bribed, but she could always threaten them if it didn’t work. If it still didn’t work, she could attack them or even assassinate them.


     The Big Dry Empire was a headless dragon. Without the Big Dry Empire and no one controlling them, the citizens swelling up, the attached kingdoms breaking off, and external pressure falling on them. In this kind of situation, Meng Qingwu used her excellent mediation methods. She was confident that she could take care of the Big Dry Empire’s upper class in another month.


     Meng Qingwu said, “Now I need two things. First is source stones. As long as there are enough source stones, we can buy all the upper class. The second is quickly taking care of the Big Dry Emperor. As long as the Big Dry Emperor agree to our conditions and let the strongest royal family follow us, then everything will be complete.”


     “Miracle City can casually spend source stones. Whether it is two billion, three billion, or even ten billion, it is worth it! If there aren’t enough, borrow from the other powers! If there still isn’t enough, we’ll sell our resources! As long as we can take care of the Big Dry Empire, it isn’t much no matter how much we spend!” Chu Tian gave Meng Qingwu his absolute support, “As for the Big Dry Emperor, you don’t need to worry. I have my ways to make him submit.”


     Meng Qingwu nodded, “Un, since it’s like this, then we better make use of our time!”


     After Chu Tian left the call, he calculated the time. The Big Dry Emperor had been wearing the Spiritual Shackles or thirty days now, he should have spent around twenty five years in the little spiritual world.


     Twenty five years!


     In that tiny, tiny room!


     Perhaps even the people with the strongest wills would find it hard to withstand twenty five years of boredom.


     No matter how irritable or bad tempered someone was, twenty five years of solitude should be enough for them to calm down.


     Chu Tian felt it was about time, so he went to the dungeon and decided to look at the Big Dry Emperor. Based on his outer appearance, the Big Dry Emperor didn’t change much since it had only been thirty days in the real world. Chu Tian waved his hand at the Undead Sage guards and the Undead Sages took the helmet off the Big Dry Emperor.


     “Ah!”


     The Big Dry Emperor suddenly came back to the real world, he looked around at the familiar and strange environment in a daze before looking at the familiar and strange person. He used to want to chop this fellow into pieces, but now that he had appeared in front of him, he wasn’t filled with the same sky rending anger and hatred, rather all that remained was weakness and helplessness.


     In these twenty five years of living in the Spiritual Shackles, the Big Dry Emperor had wildly cursed out, but he had calmed down in the end. He began to think over his life, thinking about how he ended up here. He started to realize that going against Miracle City was a mistake since the beginning.


     Chu Tian said to the Big Dry Emperor with a smile, “Your majesty, we haven’t seen each other in thirty days and you seem much calmer. It seems like this helmet was very useful to you.”


     The Big Dry Emperor said through gritted teeth, “What do you want? Let me go!”


     Chu Tian shook his head, “Do you think I’m lacking anything? I have money, territory, status, and even a wife, do you think you have anything that can exchange for your freedom? I’ll honestly tell you that I’ve recently upgraded the spiritual helmet and now the flow of time in the spiritual space has reached five hundred to one. Moreover, when you are trapped in the spiritual world, you will lose all sense of touch, hearing, sight, and even the ability to move, the only thing you will have left are your thoughts. As the matter stands, for the next hundreds or thousands of years, you will be in a world of torture and pain.”


     The Big Dry Emperor began to feel fear.


     Although he was an emperor and shouldn’t have anything to fear, this bastard Chu Tian was just too terrifying. The torture devices he created surpassed any punishment in this era. Even if it was a person with the strongest will, they couldn’t keep their sanity in this kind of punishment.


     Chu Tian calculated with his fingers and said, “I’ll just take your majesty’s lifespan as a thousand years. Even if you have five hundred years left, if you spend those five hundred years with this helmet on, that is five hundred times five hundred. You will be trapped in the Spiritual Shackle for two hundred and fifty thousand years. Oh, a truly astonishing number, it’s even longer than going from the great ancient continent to the current era. I think that with all that time, one should be able to think through the mysteries of life.”


     “Stop!” The Big Dry Emperor was like a small piece of grass covered in frost as he bowed his proud head, “What do you want? Just tell me!”


     Chu Tian said with a smile, “I don’t understand your majesty’s meaning.”


     The Big Dry Emperor weakly said, “I’ll agree to any request you have! Just set me free!”


     Chu Tian shook his head and said, “This is what your majesty has said, then I won’t be polite. I want to cooperate with your country, or accurately speaking, combine with your country……”


     He outlined the federation plan to the Big Dry Emperor.


     “After the federation is formed, you can still sit on your throne as an emperor, with most of your authority and partial military rights. However, some administrative rights and most of your military power will be controlled by Miracle City. Only by doing this can we ally ourselves, becoming a giant that will have no enemies on the continent!”


     The Big Dry Emperor’s face changed. He already knew that Chu Tian’s condition wouldn’t be simple, he was already prepared to give the entire state treasury of the Big Dry Empire to exchange for his freedom. But the Big Dry Emperor never would have imagined that Chu Tian wouldn’t be after the state treasury with billions of source stones stored after close to ten thousand years, but rather he wanted the entire Big Dry Empire.


     The Big Dry Emperor was filled with rage from his shame, “Chu Tian, don’t go too far! The Big Dry Empire was built with the blood of countless previous generations of emperors, you think that you can swallow the entire Big Dry Empire with just a single battle?”


     “Your words are wrong, we’re not swallowing the Big Dry Empire. The Big Dry Empire will remain the Big Dry Empire, the emperor will remain an emperor, and the citizens will still be the citizens, this will never change. We are exploring a more scientific and perfect structure. After we perfectly integrate, we will use Miracle Commerce’s technology and products to give the billions of Big Dry Empire citizens unprecedented riches and power. Is there anything wrong with that? You’re just sacrificing some of your power for benefits.”


     “In your dreams!”


     “It’s fine if you don’t agree because there is still more time for you, an entire two hundred and fifty years. I want you to properly think of this matter. Other than that, I want to remind you of something. The Big Dry Empire is already collapsing and all your attached countries have either broken off or stopped paying tribute. The Highland Alliance and the Howling Sky Empire have already become Miracle City’s allies and are planning to invade the Big Dry Empire. As for the Big Dry Empire itself? It’s truly a mess, over five hundred million citizens are rebelling against the empire and over fifteen families want to leave the empire with their territory to become a country. The royal family has been pushed aside and all kinds of high level members are trying to take the royal palace. No one cares about your life and death at all.”


     “I only have this much to say.” Chu Tian snapped his fingers, “Someone help the Big Dry Emperor put on the new helmet, we’ll talk after another two thousand years!”


     The Undead Sages came towards the Big Dry Emperor with a new helmet.


     “Stop!” The Big Dry Emperor was filled with complete despair as he said in a dejected voice, “Even if I agree to your conditions, that doesn’t mean everyone will agree.”


     “That is our job, naturally we will take care of it.”


     “Alright, I agree……”






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 648: Causing a stir
      It was unknown what kind of mood the Big Dry Emperor was in when he made this decision.


     But one could be certain that the Big Dry Emperor was helpless in making this kind of decision.


     The Big Dry Emperor already had no other choices since Chu Tian was just too ruthless. If the Big Dry Emperor didn’t agree, he would be trapped for two hundred and fifty years in that cruel method of torture.


     Two hundred and fifty years!


     The Big Dry Emperor was willing to suffer the most cruel tortures in this world, rather than being trapped for two hundred and fifty years in cold and dark solitude. Not mentioning the upgraded Spiritual Helmets two hundred and fifty years of spiritual imprisonment, even the previous Spiritual Helmet’s twenty five years of solitude was enough to change his attitude, thoughts, and mind towards this world.


     Chu Tian crossed his arms at his chest and looked at the Big Dry Emperor with a doubtful gaze, “How can I believe you? If you are just acting right now and don’t actually keep your word, wouldn’t I look like a fool?”


     The Big Dry Emperor knew that Chu Tian still had his tricks, so he said with a look of exhaustion, “How exactly do you want to do this? Don’t waste time, take everything out!”


     “Good, good, good, since the Big Dry Emperor has said this, I won’t be polite.” Chu Tian took out several pills and a spiritual contract, “These pills are all thought aware types of poison. When you swallow them, they will immediately become dormant and even a high level alchemist won’t be able to find any problems. This kind of poison will act accordingly to your thoughts, so as long as you have any thoughts of breaking this agreement, they will activate and swallow you. Other than that, this spiritual contract will take care of any other eventualities.”


     A double guarantee of pills and spiritual contract.


     This way, they won’t be afraid of the Big Dry Emperor betraying them!


     The Big Dry Emperor knew that he couldn’t escape this pass and any struggle would be futile, so it was better to directly accept it. He swallowed the poison pills Chu Tian had carefully refined and put a part of his spirit into the spiritual contract to sign it.


     “Very good, very good.”


     Chu Tian was very satisfied with this ending because whether they could swallow the Big Dry Empire or not, at least they controlled the Big Dry Emperor. As long as they controlled the Big Dry Emperor, the Big Dry Empire will never attack the Forest Alliance again and no matter what, Miracle City would be invincible.


     Chu Tian sent the good news to the young miss in the Big Dry Empire.


     The young miss never thought that Chu Tian would take care of the Big Dry Emperor this easily.


     The Big Dry Emperor was one of the few emperors on the continent. To make him submit to Miracle City was much harder than Meng Qingwu taking care of the motley crew in the Big Dry Empire. But this was so called complementary actions. Meng Qingwu could do what was hard for Chu Tian to do and Chu Tian could do what was hard for Meng Qingwu to do. With the two working together, wasn’t it easy for them to take care of the Big Dry Empire?



     After the Big Dry Emperor compromised, he was released from the dungeon by Chu Tian.


     Since the Big Dry Emperor had regained his freedom, Chu Tian not only used methods to make him submit, but he also wanted to him to understand that he had lost. During this time, the Big Dry Emperor could freely move through the Forest Alliance’s area, he could freely look over Miracle City’s technology. Chu Tian even gave him a Miracle Helmet.


     After the Big Dry Emperor experienced these things, he deeply understood the strength of Miracle City. He deeply understood just how much of a difference there was between the Big Dry Empire and Miracle City. The Big Dry Empire couldn’t beat Miracle City before and now there was no hope, so there was no other choice but to submit.


     They could at least gain riches by submitting.


     If they chose to resist, there was only death and destruction.


     This went on for another half a month before Meng Qingwu suddenly contacted Chu Tian. She had pretty much taken care of her work in the Big Dry Empire, so she wanted Chu Tian to bring the Big Dry Emperor back. Chu Tian didn’t waste any time as he called the four leaders of the alliance to form a delegation, bringing the Big Dry Emperor back to the Big Dry Empire.


     The two sides engaged in a reception and negotiation ceremony.


     In the eyes of the forces that didn’t know the truth, Miracle City was just negotiating with the Big Dry Empire. In the end, Miracle City agreed to send the Big Dry Emperor back to the Big Dry Empire and it was most likely the Big Dry Empire would give large amounts of compensation. This was a large price to pay, but Miracle City was still Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire was still the Big Dry Empire, these were facts that would never change.


     This was the international practice.


     After all, an emperor couldn’t be killed when one wanted.


     What everyone paid attention to now was the Miracle Continent and competing for Miracle City’s newest technology. When this matter came out, the media sources controlled by Miracle City reported little on it, therefore there weren’t that many people who cared about this matter.


     This peace continued for another half a month.


     Meng Qingwu and Chu Tian frequently appeared on the Miracle Continent and the Big Dry Empire was a frequent guest as well, so everyone thought the two powers had already put their differences aside. As for what kind of compensation agreement Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire reached, the various sides tried asking about it, but they received different responses.


     But there was nothing important to care about.


     The Big Dry Empire was far from the Forest Alliance and there were many small and medium sized countries in between them, so it was not too likely the Big Dry Empire ceded territory. At most they provided compensation in terms of money. But Miracle City didn’t lack money at all, they had over ten billion source stones in their account. But the current facts were just icing on the cake for Miracle City.


     Who would have thought that at this time.


     A piece of news that shocked the entire continent would be released.


     Chu Tian, the Big Dry Emperor, the six leaders of the alliance, the Sea Race representative, and the underground representative, all these people gathered in Miracle City, releasing an earth shattering piece of news that would shock the entire continent. They were prepared to group themselves into a Miracle Federation.


     This Miracle Federation would be the first federation on the continent, with Miracle City being the leader of this federation. The entire federation would be divided into three hundred states and there was only a single highest leader. This leader would be appointed by a vote from the federation council.


     When this news appeared.


     The entire continent exploded.


     People never would have dreamed that the situation would become like this.


     Actually the alliance around Chu Tian could already become a new empire level power, this was expected by everyone, so they already made their preparations. Although the continent would have another power on the same level as them, it was not that much of a bother to them. But with the influence and status of Miracle City, people had already accepted this, so this ending was inevitable.


     But now it was not the same.


     The Big Dry Empire announced they were joining the Miracle Federation.


     Perhaps no one truly understood what this news meant.


     If Miracle City who could already become an empire level power with their alliance were to add in a Big Dry Empire, that was not a simple as adding one and one. The result of this alliance would be Miracle City becoming a super overlord that would control the western continent, becoming a super empire that surpassed any empire level power on the continent!


     Miracle City’s alliance area, the Big Dry Empire’s area, and the Western Sea, they all had the potential to become empires. Once the three were linked, hundreds of small and medium sized countries would be forced to join, which would equal the resources of at least four-five empires.


     No one on the continent could stop the Miracle Federation!


     This caused all the emperors of the continent to panic.


     This was because Miracle City’s ambitions truly shocked them this time.


     Now the entire continent was benefiting from Miracle City’s technology and were in a honeymoon phase with them, but who would have thought that they would play this trick and cause large amounts of pressure to every power. How they should face Miracle City now was this generation’s most painful and hardest decision.


     Among them, there were several empire level powers that denounced Miracle City’s methods.


     They felt that Miracle City wanted to rule alone, they wanted to dominate the entire world. So, they called the other empires to ally together and control Miracle City’s ambitions.


     This kind of worry quickly spread all over the continent and everyone was worried that because Miracle City became bigger, they couldn’t stop them in the end. Because at that time, there would be no power on the continent that could resist Miracle City.


     Although there were many empires responding, there were more empires hesitating.


     Especially the six empire level powers close to Miracle City. Although they found it very hard to accept Miracle City’s methods, they could feel that Miracle City was very strong.


     Once Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire came together, no one could shake their power in the Western Sea. Even if the entire continent attacked Miracle City, they could still protect themselves. This will cause long term consumption, even turning into a world war that could last for decades.


     Once they began fighting with Miracle City.


     The Outer Space and underground ruins, the communication and transportation networks would all be shut down.


     Meng Qingwu saw that the continent became very anxious, but she wasn’t panicked by this at all because the responses of these emperors was expected. For such a large matter, if these emperors happily accepted it and didn’t make any reaction, it would make people feel strange.


     Meng Qingwu sent an invitation to all the emperors at this time. Miracle City was prepared to hold an empire summit, inviting all the emperors on the continent to let everyone gather and discuss this matter. Meng Qingwu knew that although they had taken care of the Big Dry Emperor and the Big Dry Empire, if they didn’t stop the outside people from talking, the Miracle Federation could never be truly established.


     This conference was very important.


     It could even influence the future of the world!






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     Chapter 649: Peace conference
      The main topic of this empire summit was to discuss the peace of the continent.


     This conference was proposed by Miracle City, so the location was chosen for the Miracle Royal Palace. Since the Miracle Royal Palace had been constructed, it was the top conference site for the continent.


     There were a total of twenty two empire level powers on the continent, with three groups being completely isolated from the world. Even if the something large happened, they would still maintain their indifferent stance. Therefore, excluding these three powers, the other nineteen powers all attended this conference.


     There was no need to doubt it.


     It was an unprecedented peak summit.


     Every power in attendance was a peak existence on the continent.


     The main topic this time was the establishment of the Miracle Federation and to discuss the future development of the continent. Each emperor was sitting there with a serious look on their faces. Regardless of whether they had a good or bad relationship with Miracle City, almost not a single emperor was willing to see Miracle City swallowing the Big Dry Empire to become a super power.


     “City Lord Chu Tian’s ideological changes are too advanced. Your wedding has already caused stirs over the continent that hasn’t stopped yet and now you’ve set up the Miracle Federation, we old fellows really can’t keep up to your thoughts at all.” The one who spoke first was the Dragon Territory’s Dragon Lord. As one of the six allied empires, the Dragon Territory’s relation with Miracle City has always been good, therefore the Dragon Lord was not going against Chu Tian. He patiently said to him, “If you only want to set up the Miracle Federation, I think with Miracle City’s current fame, position, and power, it is all expected. The only problem now is that the scope of your territory is too big.”


     “That’s right!” The Wild Beast Empire’s Wild Beast Emperor couldn’t sit still, “The Miracle City’s alliance territory already surpasses the normal territory of an empire. If the Big Dry Empire is also added in, that will bring in half the western continent and the Western Sea. At that time, perhaps even a few empires together wouldn’t be able to compare to the Miracle Federation.”


     The Burning Heaven Emperor said, “We ask the City Lord to reconsider. After all, your actions may damage your relations to the countries of the continent and destroy Miracle City’s image on the continent.”


     “I say, why are you all so courteous with him for?” An emperor stood up in front of everyone and exploded with rage, releasing a powerful aura, “Every empire level power on the continent has over ten thousand years of history and your Miracle City is directly annexing one. I think that this will cause chaos in the territory which will spread all over, creating flames of turmoil all over the continent. I cannot agree to something like this happening!”


     “That is right!” Another emperor level character stood up and said, “The continent has reached a balance and this peace has lasted for over a thousand years. Although there have been frictions between empires, there hasn’t been a country exterminating war in over a thousand years. Miracle City is trying to annex the Big Dry Empire in one fell swoop, wouldn’t this destroy the balance?”



     “Object!”


     “Object!”


     “This kind of matter definitely can’t be allowed to happen!”


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu never said a world, but the entire conference hall was filled with sounds of opposition. However, they had expected this scene, therefore the two of them didn’t show any surprise at all. They were just calmly waiting for them to finish talking.


     “My position is very simple.” Chu Tian calmly sat there. He was already no longer a nameless person, even when faced with these emperors, he wouldn’t show any submissiveness at all, “I’ll be frank with you all. I’ve invited everyone here today to let everyone discuss a matter on how to solve this, not to let everyone stop us.”


     “Chu Tian, what do you mean!”


     “You still don’t understand?” Chu Tian tapped his finger, “Miracle City’s decision is firm, whether you all agree or not, this matter will not change. The Miracle Federation will surely be formed, this is already a fact and no one is able to stop it. Today we’re here to discuss peace based on this established fact and to explore the development of the continent over the next hundreds of years, letting us develop together.”


     Everyone looked blankly at each other.


     The emperors were already getting angry.


     This wild brat was simply not putting them in his eyes at all.


     These people were all people who had become famous hundreds of years ago and Chu Tian was a brat who had just appeared on the continent for less than two years. He actually dared to not put them in his eyes, this was actually very rude behaviour.


     Chu Tian indeed didn’t put them in his eyes as he continued to say, “The Miracle Federation being formed is the trend of the world, there is nothing that can stop it. Miracle City has the continent’s strongest technology and the Big Dry Empire is the Western Sea’s strongest empire. Once our two powers form the Miracle Federation, we will immediately become the largest power on the western continent. If I may say something offensive, even if everyone came together at that time, you wouldn’t be able to stop us.”


     The expressions of everyone changed.


     This fellow was just too arrogant.


     Was he declaring war on all the powers of the continent?


     “Good Chu Tian, we never thought you were so ambitious. It seems like there is nothing to discuss today.”


     “That’s right, let’s prepare to fight!”


     “Our nineteen powers can’t compare to a single small Miracle Federation? Even if you are confident, you shouldn’t go too far!”


     The emperors wanted to storm out.


     “All of you calm down, wait for him to finish.” An ice cold voice without any anger sounded at this time. The one who spoke was the Netherworld Sea’s Nether King. The Nether King was one of the strongest emperors and because he was an undead, no one knew just how long he had lived for.


     Actually out of all the emperors, the Nether King was the one who wanted to break off from Miracle City the least.


     The undead did not mean undying, everlasting, and never aging, those that actually understood the undead wouldn’t think this way. The undead were not undying because once one became an undead, all their senses stopped existing. Their sight, hearing, touch, smell, taste, and their bodily functions all stopped. They didn’t need to eat, didn’t need to reproduce, didn’t need to sleep. The undead were like flames in a cage, only sensing this world through special means.


     If this state was maintained for long, their soul and spirit would degrade. The aging of the body could be cured with herbs, but the degradation of the soul couldn’t be reversed.


     Recently, the birth of the Miracle Continent made the undead of the Netherworld Sea surge into the Miracle Continent in great forces. These undead could regain flesh bodies on the Miracle Continent, allowing them to experience the world as a mortal, which was a great help to their degradation problem.


     The undead were a race that wanted nothing and the Netherworld Sea was one of the most mysterious powers of the continent, with a terrifying and powerful background hidden within. The Netherworld Sea didn’t participate in the wars of the continent because riches had no meaning to them. Only letting them last forever would have value to them.


     The several emperors that wanted to leave hesitated.


     The biggest problem now were the positions of the six empires allied to Miracle City.


     The Netherworld Sea had the deepest background and history of the six allied empires. If the Netherworld Sea chose to be on the Miracle Federation’s side, they simply had no hope of overthrowing the Miracle Federation.


     Everyone carefully thought about it. Chu Tian’s words were a bit arrogant, but that didn’t mean they weren’t true. Miracle City had already reached their current position, they were already an existence that couldn’t be casually destroyed. The transportation and communication systems of the continent all belonged to Miracle City and they were all established by Miracle City. This meant that if they were to antagonize Miracle City, Miracle City just needed to cut them off and they would return to their previous condition.


     Not to mention fighting Miracle City at that time.


     If the various empire armies were to cross the continent, they might not even reach their destination in two years. Miracle City had powerful transport technology, especially a powerful weapon like the Space Gate and the Deep Space Weapons they made not that long ago. They could completely destroy the armies of the empires before they could even gather.


     Even if the continent’s armies could gather together.


     Would they be able to defeat the Miracle Federation?


     Too difficult! Miracle City’s technology was far more advanced than that of the continent and they reached a new level each year, therefore there were too many uncertainties. When the Big Dry Empire wanted to attack Miracle City, Miracle City was only a power that was a bit inferior to a normal warring kingdom. Who would have thought that the Big Dry Empire would have lost at that time?


     There was order in history.


     If the countries of the continent were to group together to fight the Miracle Federation, it looked like the Miracle Federation had no chance of winning, but who knew what the result would be if they actually fought? Once this battle began, it would be hard for it to stop.


     If the Miracle Federation were to fight twenty powers, even if Miracle City couldn’t hold, Miracle City could all back into the Western Sea, the underground, or into Outer Space. In that case, none of them could chase after them since they didn’t have the necessary technology.


     If they couldn’t eliminate Miracle City in one fell swoop.


     This power would eventually come back and they would create a nightmare for the continent!


     This conference today, they had to keep it going whether they wanted to or not. If they could reach an ending that everyone was satisfied with, the continent would reach an unprecedented disaster.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 650: Joint council
      Everyone’s position was all expected.


     Including the Nether King representing the undead.


     Chu Tian dared to have no fear first was because the Miracle Federation had the confidence of repelling their attacks. Although every one of the nineteen powers were very strong, it was not an easy matter for them to work together.


     It was because they were too strong!


     This would make it hard for them to sincerely cooperate.


     If over ten empires wanted to work together, without Miracle City needing to make a move, they would collapse internally because of racial or country contradictions. To put it bluntly, they would be a motley gathered crew if they were to come together and they wouldn’t be able to properly function without several years worth of time.


     Now they could properly discuss!


     “As for the Miracle Federation matter, I think I should handle it.” Meng Qingwu knew that Chu Tian was reckless in speaking. If she allowed him to speak, it was impossible for him not to cause trouble, so Meng Qingwu personally explained the Miracle Federation plan, “As for the establishment of the Miracle Federation, everyone shouldn’t look at our increase in power, but rather what is our essence.”


     The Burning Heaven Emperor asked, “What is your essence?”


     “No matter what changes, going from Miracle City, to the Forest Alliance, to the Miracle Federation, our essence will never change. That essence is Miracle Commerce.” Meng Qingwu slowly said, “Our advanced technology is our backing, using trade to set a foothold, using trade to develop, using trade to create a country, so in the end, we are still a company. Based on that root, we are only merchants and not anyone ambitious. Dominating the continent does not have any meaning to us, we would rather do business with the entire continent, letting everyone enjoy Miracle Commerce’s products and technology. That is our core.”


     “War is an extension of politics and stealing benefits. Our Miracle Commerce is different from other countries, our core benefits do not come from war, but rather peace. Therefore, we have no reason to cause war and dominate the world because we rely purely on our technology and business to reach the peak. So based on this essence, Miracle Commerce has no aggressive nature at all. As long as the world is prosperous and everyone works together, we would become the true winners.”


     Everyone knit their brows.


     Although these words were reasonable.


     It was too hard for these people to swallow.


     “Since Miracle Commerce had emerged on the continent a few years ago, we have never seized a single inch of land. We have always used cooperation and openness as our method of approach and the Miracle Federation upholds this idea.” Meng Qingwu said this before adding, “The times are different now. Everyone can see it, Miracle City is already stepping up to the entire continent and our technology is becoming stronger and stronger, but our own forces cannot compare to anyone’s. Now the continent is at peace, so we can barely remain in our current position. Everything has unseen circumstances, so if there is a large scale battle that appears, Miracle City will definitely be the first target of many countries. You think we can feel safe like that?”



     Meng Qingwu said with a serious expression, “Miracle City’s technology sits at the peak of this world, but there is no corresponding power guarding this technology. This is like a little child guarding a large treasure, while being surrounded by many strong men eyeing them. The instability and danger of this situation is much greater than that of a super power rising. We have to take this approach to increase our power and integrate ourselves as part of the continent, letting everyone win. I hope that a battle will never happen again.”


     Miracle City’s technology was indeed too enticing.


     If they were to get into a conflict with Miracle City now, no one would win in the end. This would be something that would bring no one any benefits.


     The Wind Moon Empress couldn’t help saying, “Then what are you prepared to do? Since you have invited us, you must have already thought of a solution!”


     The Wind Moon Empress was also one of the emperors put in a hard place.


     The reason for this was almost laughable. The emperors had become addicted to playing on the Miracle Continent and as more and more interesting things appeared on the Miracle Continent, these empires would benefit more compared to the other empires. Therefore, those with deep emotions and heavy commitments, if they were to break off from Miracle City now.


     It would be a very hard decision.


     It really was an especially difficult choice.


     “In this conference today, we are just the hosts. We hope to create an alliance between all nineteen of you.” Meng Qingwu didn’t beat around the bush, “We hope to gather the power of all nineteen countries to create a joint council that will rule over the continent and maintain the peace.”


     Meng Qingwu added, “The Miracle Federation is willing to promise that we will forever remain neutral, never pulling in any powers and accepting the supervision of the joint council. No matter what happens on the continent, we will not use military force to invade any place. If we violate this agreement, the entire world will attack us.”


     This agreement would place the Miracle Federation on the opposite side of every power on the continent. If the Miracle Federation caused any trouble, the entire world would gather together to deal with the Miracle Federation.


     An emperor said, “The Miracle Federation is developing incredibly fast, who knows what will happen in the future? We might have a chance of winning now, but what about in a hundred years?”


     “This is another important chip being released today.” Meng Qingwu had already thought of this, “Miracle Commerce will lift the ban on our products. We can build many Transport Towers for free all over the continent that will be managed by the joint council. Other than that, Miracle City’s highly advanced weapons, from our warships to our Deep Space Weapons, we will sell 50% of what we produce. We will let Miracle City’s weapons flow onto the continent, letting the entire continent become stronger.”


     This was considered a sincere condition.


     Actually everyone knew that Miracle City swallowing the Big Dry Empire was just them going on the path of an overlord ahead of time. Otherwise with Miracle City’s current development, even if they didn’t swallow the Big Dry Empire, as long as they formed the Miracle Federation and developed for a few more years, they could rule over the entire continent.


     This was a hard to change fact.


     It could only change if the Miracle Federation was destroyed before it was formed, but was it as easy to accomplish as saying it?


     The Miracle Federation’s main disparity with the continent’s countries was in their technology. If they couldn’t make up this difference in technology and weapons, the Miracle Federation would have the same ending even if they didn’t swallow the Big Dry Empire. Now with the condition of swallowing the Big Dry Empire, Miracle City was willing to take out half the advanced weapons they produced, which was equal to arming the other countries of the continent with advanced weapons. This kind of continent might be able to form a new balance.


     “No matter how strong the weapons are, they are still made by Miracle City. It’s hard for us to be assured.” An emperor who was opposed to the establishment of the Miracle Federation began to relax, but he gave a new condition, “It isn’t that the Miracle Federation can’t be established, we request Miracle City publish some of your technology.”


     “Fine!” Before Meng Qingwu could speak, Chu Tian directly replied for her, “Miracle City can release all our military technology! For example, the Source Energy Cannon, the Mech Suits, and the warships. We can give up all of this military technology!”


     When this was said.


     Everyone was stunned.


     Would Miracle Commerce really release all their Source Energy Weapon production technology? This was a very important technology! If the people of the continent could build Source Energy Weapons, the entire continent’s strength would soar and everyone wouldn’t need to fear Miracle City.


     Meng Qingwu slightly knit her brows before quickly relaxing them. It’s fine to release it, Miracle City had spent four years developing this technology, but the countries of the continent would take at least several years to understand them all. Miracle Commerce was already controlling most of the important resource fields on the continent, they could develop the most perfect production line during this period.


     So what if the continent’s countries could grasp these technologies?


     The talents, resources, and production lines were all seized by Miracle City. If they wanted to produce large scale warships, even ten years wouldn’t be enough. Even if the other powers had Miracle City’s released technology, understanding them and developing them further were two different things. In the early years, they could at most create some Source Energy Cannons and missiles, it was impossible for them to make any advanced products/


     Miracle City’s high class weapons, like the giant mothership or the Deep Space Weapons, those were actually made of several fields of research. It not only included the Source Energy Weapons, it also included the energy field, the Smart Brain Field, and etc. It would already be considered good if these empire level powers could build Source Energy Cannons and missiles in the beginning.


     Miracle City’s lead in terms of equipment wouldn’t stop.


     But they are also given these power the chance to resist.


     Chu Tian added a condition, “We can publicize the secret information on the Source Energy Weapons, but we need to make an appropriate revision to the continental agreement. After the Miracle Federation is established, we will never expand and never take the initiative to swallow a single inch of land outside the federation.”


     This condition sounded like there was no difference, but there was a large trick inside.


     Not taking the initiative was not the same as not doing anything.


     This also meant that if some small or medium sized countries wanted to join the Miracle Federation themselves, that meant it wouldn’t be going against the continent’s peace treaty. This would also give some leeway to the Miracle Federation in the future.


     The empires discussed this between them for a while.


     The Wind Moon Empress, the Dark Night Elven King, the Nether King, the dragon great elder, the Burning Heaven Emperor, and the Wild Beast Emperor, these six empires agreed first. This was because these six empires had cooperated with Miracle City for a very long time, they even had their own friends inside the federation.


     Therefore, compared to other people, they had invested interests. Therefore, they were more willing to accept this matter. Right now, Miracle City was willing to publicize their military technology, so the continent would certainly reach a new balance in the future.


     The Miracle Federation being established was already a sure thing. Since they had no way of stopping this from happening, then naturally they would comply and try to gain as much benefits as possible.


     These six empire level powers had already agreed.


     How could the other people not agree?


     No one here was a fool. No one was willing to see a power that could dominate all the empires being born, but the Miracle Federation was too strong and they had the assistance of six empires. Even if the other powers came together, it would be hard for them to cooperate, so they could only agree.


     Everyone spent several days to discuss the details.


     Finally the continent treaty and joint council was formed.


     This alliance treaty was the first treaty signed by all the emperors of the continent, having over a thousand different rules, firmly restricting the continent. It laid the cornerstone of development for the continent for the next millennium.






     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 651: Federation
      After a few days.


     The closed conference finally announced the results to the entire continent.


     The nineteen empires would centralize all the normal countries on the continent and create a United Nations, which would be led by a joint council.


     The council would have a total of nineteen seats.


     Each emperor would sent a trusted confidant to become a council member.


     This council will protect the continent and the peace. When an irreconcilable argument appeared between countries of the continent, the council can choose to interfere, whether passively or directly and they could hold a fair trial. If the countries didn’t accept the results of the trial, the council would have the rights to authorize a punitive army to take care of that country, with the member states being obliged to help the peacekeeping troops.


     This joint council seemed like it was made to protect the peace and fairness of the continent, but its main starting point and goal was because of the newly founded Miracle Federation. This was because once the Miracle Federation showed any threat, the council could summon the continent to resist the Miracle Federation.


     Miracle City not only did not reject this, on the day the council was announced, they gave five warships, a hundred fighter planes, a thousand cannons, and tens of thousands of Source Energy Weapons to the council. Other than that, they were also making a Space Gate, four Transport Towers, and giving five hundred Transport Scrolls to the council, which would be kept in the hands of the alliance heads. As well, they were building a large palace in a golden spot in Miracle City as the main headquarters for the joint council, allowing them to react instantly to anything that happens on the continent.


     No matter how civilized the world was, what ruled in the end was still power. Without enough power, the joint council only exist in name, becoming a puppet or useless organization.


     The support of large amounts of weapons were necessary.


     They had Transport Towers, Space Gates, Transport Scrolls, communication equipment, and virtual headquarters, they were fully equipped.


     Miracle City smashing the Big Dry Empire with the help of the six empires had already spread over the continent. Everyone knew that Miracle City had created a mysterious item called the “Space Gate” that could quickly send an army to any corner of the continent.


     If this terrifying equipment was in anyone’s hands, it meant they could attack any place on the continent. This was a very terrifying and threatening weapon. The joint council had not even been officially founded and Miracle City had given them large amounts of precious weapons, as well as constructing a Space Gate for them. This was already enough to give the joint council a large amount of power and jurisdiction.


     Miracle Commerce’s constructions couldn’t be missing, but they couldn’t establish a completely independent council with just Miracle Commerce’s support. To be a member of the joint council, the first condition was being a peak empire on the continent. Each member of the joint council would deploy one hundred thousand elite troops from their country, establishing a super army of almost two million for the joint council.



     Other than that, each empire would need to pay a participation fee each year. Miracle Commerce would support the joint alliance in building factories for various industries, but before the United Nations was completely self sustaining, the deficit in the fund would be provided evenly by each empire.


     A major part of the joint council was its neutrality.


     This was a power that had to be absolutely neutral.


     In order to ensure the council would be neutral, in the beginning phases of the council, there would be an Undead Sage of over thirty thousand years as the speaker. This Undead Sage was filled with knowledge and experience, but it didn’t have any free will at all. It could only do a few things that it wanted to do after it was induced with a spiritual energy technique, so it would guarantee fairness in the council.


     In the future, the various empires could ask for Miracle Commerce’s help to build a special Smart Brain for the joint council. With an emotionless super Smart Brain acting as the council speaker, the members of the council might be affected by emotions, but the Smart Brain wouldn’t. The Smart Brain would use its super analysis and processing power which made it better than the normal members.


     The establishment of this joint council would have an incomparably large effect on the continent. This was a gathered army commanded by the joint council that came from all the empires and they were armed with powerful equipment. They would be in charge of protecting the peace of the continent in the future.


     This was the biggest gain from this conference.


     All aspects of preparation were in full swing.


     The Miracle Federation matter already couldn’t be dragged on any longer.


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu came to the Big Dry Empire to clean up. The Big Dry Empire had already been adjusted by Meng Qingwu and now over 90% of the people had already accepted being a part of the Miracle Federation. However, no matter how good Meng Qingwu was, there would always be someone who opposed this.


     Their opponents were people who lost benefits being led by the noble families. These nobles didn’t agree to the establishment of the Miracle Federation and instigated the citizens and armies they controlled, finally forming a resistance force. For this resistance, Chu Tian’s methods were very simple. He bought out those that he could, scared those that he couldn’t, beat the ones that he couldn’t scare, and killed those one he couldn’t beat into submission.


     Miracle City’s fighter planes were all deployed to the Big Dry Empire and the Deep Space Weapons were aimed at the Big Dry Empire. If there was a rebel army that appeared, it would be impossible to hide from Miracle City’s eyes. Miracle City’s Deep Space Weapons and fast armies could eliminate them with lightning fast offense.


     In around half a month.


     The Big Dry Empire rebel forces all stopped their actions.


     Miracle City had not just eliminated the rebel forces in just half a month, they also connected the two sides of the Big Dry Empire. In just half a month, they built a Transport Tower in the thirty six states of the Big Dry Empire, as well as covering the entire empire with Miracle City’s newly developed Heaven’s Net warship with a stronger signal. In just a few days, this sealed off Big Dry Empire that had never touched advanced technology before suddenly experience the convenience brought by technology.


     This was just the beginning. In the future with the sprouting up of Transport Towers, Space Warehouses will also create a powerful transport system and Miracle Commerce’s technology would arrive in waves. The citizens of the empire would soon learn how beneficial it was to join the Miracle Federation.


     The trend was set.


     The opposition had to submit.


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu had smoothly subdued the Big Dry Empire.


     Almost at the same time, the central joint council of the continent was formed. In order to show the Miracle Federation legitimacy and to support the newly formed joint council, Chu Tian used his identity as the Miracle City’s City Lord to submit an application for the formation of the federation.


     The Miracle Federation’s formation was an internal decision, so Chu Tian did this to give the Miracle Federation legal justification. This was because the joint council was made from the empires, so if the federation was formed through the joint council, the Miracle Federation would officially accepted and no one would dare say anything in the future.


     The joint council needed a heavy item like the Miracle Federation to build their credibility. If even something as powerful as Miracle City needing an application to the joint council to form a federation, then would there be any power that would dare go against the joint council?


     Both sides had their needs.


     Chu Tian submitted the application and the joint council accepted it. Finally, after a discussion with the council and with through a vote, it was accepted. The joint council planned out the Miracle Federation’s territory, which included the Forest Alliance, the kingdom alliance, the underground alliance, the Western Sea alliance, and the Big Dry Empire, these five large areas. Each area would have a local power that would have administrative rights and military power, but most of the military power would be controlled by Miracle City.


     The joint council and the Miracle Federation signed a contract.


     This contract stated that after the Miracle Federation was established, they would never expand, invade, or isolate themselves. Other than that, they couldn’t move a large army to attack another country. This was all announced to the world through the joint alliance, having the entire world notarize and supervise this contract.


     Meng Qingwu’s mediation ended in a complete victory.


     The empires had no way of dealing with the establishment of the Miracle Federation. Now that the Miracle Federation had spread its wings, the other powers couldn’t compare to its power at all. From now one, it would be the number one power on the continent!


     But the Miracle Federation couldn’t be established just because they said it was being established.


     This was because even though Miracle Commerce had been developing in the Forest of Chaos for many years, they hadn’t completely spread through the entire Forest of Chaos. Before the announcement of the establishment of the Miracle Federation, there were many neutral forces in the Forest of Chaos.


     They hadn’t even taken care of a trivial Forest of Chaos and now they had to connect five large areas, this was not something that could be done in a single day. But that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the Miracle Federation was about to be established, but they still didn’t have an official leader.


     This was because the Miracle Federation was different from the countries of the continent. This was not an empire, so the title of emperor was not suitable. This was because the leader needed to manage many areas and countless states, therefore it was only appropriate to call the highest position “president”.


     The president position was not inherited or appointed. In order to have the best beginning, although they knew there was no suspense with the results, Miracle City still started a presidential election throughout the entire Miracle Federation.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 652: Presidential selection
      The Miracle Federation’s first presidential election was about to begin.


     The first presidential election took candidates from the Forest Alliance like Miracle City’s City Lord Chu Tian, the vice City Lord Meng Qingwu, Vivian, the production minister and the City Lord’s wife, Meng Yingying. It also included the Eternal Forest’s Lancelot, the Dragon Lord Nidhogg, the leader of the kingdom alliance, Chen Bingyu, and others.


     The Big Dry Empire was a defeated country that had just joined, so there was no one allowed to participate in this presidential election. The Miracle Federation’s president could only be picked from these candidates. Actually for an election like this, there was no suspense at all, but in order to set a good tradition, they still had to follow the rules.


     Although the Miracle Federation members didn’t think so.


     This matter still stirred large amounts of discussion and controversy in the Miracle Federation.


     Luo You Lian was the crown princess of the number one attached kingdom of the Big Dry Empire, the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom. Actually when the Big Dry Empire began fighting Miracle City, she had paid attention to Miracle City like everyone else. With the Big Dry Empire losing again and again, it filled Luo You Lian with an indescribable fear towards Miracle City. She did not understand why the large Big Dry Empire was beaten so badly when fighting such a small power.


     Especially after she learned that the Big Dry Emperor had been captured alive, Luo You Lian had lost confidence in the Big Dry Empire. The Big Dry Emperor’s might couldn’t be contested in the Big Dry Empire, so after being caught like this, what face did the Big Dry Empire have to stay on the continent?


     Luo You Lian began to learn more about Miracle City. She used all kinds of channels to obtain all kinds of products from Miracle City and from using Miracle City’s products, Luo You Lian learned more about Miracle City. She began to understand why Miracle City had won this war.


     This kind of power filled with creativity, it would become the new future of the continent.


     Luo You Lian in the future witnessed the chaos of the Big Dry Empire. The news of the Big Dry Emperor being kidnapped had been sealed by the upper level of the Big Dry Empire, but without knowing why, the paper couldn’t contain the fire and the news was spread all over the empire. Some people said that the Big Dry Emperor had already lost his cultivation and was being tortured all day in Miracle City. Some people said that the Big Dry Empire had lost an army of over two million and had to submit over a hundred cities. There were also rumours that the loyal attached countries had broken their ties with the Big Dry Empire and there were empires planning to attack them while they were down.


     All kinds of rumours flew all over and it was hard to tell what was real or not, it short is made everyone panic. Merchants stopped doing business, people stopped growing herbs, there were many families that were prepared to relocate, and even the administrative system completely froze.



     The Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom also had some people who suggested separating from the Big Dry Empire and Luo You Lian was a firm supporter of this proposition. The reason was very simple, the Big Dry Empire had no time to care about an attached country at all. The Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom would take this chance and separate themselves from the Big Dry Empire’s control, turning to Miracle City’s backing instead.


     But something Luo You Lian never would have imagined happened.


     The Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom escaped the Big Dry Empire’s control and were prepared to rely on another force when a very important piece of news came. The Big Dry Empire announced that they would merge with Miracle City, henceforth becoming a country under Miracle City’s control.


     This change was too quick and too shocking.


     Luo You Lian was very grateful that the Big Dry Empire’s Big Dry Emperor didn’t participate in the presidential election. Otherwise if the Big Dry Empire went all out in the presidential election, the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom that had betrayed the Big Dry Empire would not have a good time.


     The Miracle Federation’s election was separated into local and central elections. There were local presidents and a centralized president. Of course, the local president was only the leader of the local area and the main power laid in the hands of the central area, meaning the Big Dry Empire would no longer be a completely independent country from now on.


     To make an empire submit to this degree.


     Just what did Miracle City do?


     Luo You Lian was shocked, but she also felt this result was very good. Miracle City and the Big Dry Empire could turn a war into an alliance, this would inevitably create a giant on the western continent. For a warring kingdom like the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom, they could remain an independent country or they could become a part of the federation, no longer caring about the Big Dry Empire.


     The federation’s presidential election was about to begin.


     Miracle City gave a list on the presidential candidates and information on them to each area, advertising Miracle Commerce’s high level members while doing this. This gave the local areas a deep understanding towards Miracle City and Miracle Commerce.


     When Luo You Lian saw Chu Tian’s history before he came to dominate the continent, she simply could not believe her eyes. How could there be such a legendary person in this world? She thought that Miracle Commerce’s technology and background had been accumulated over thousands of years, but now it seemed like she was completely mistaken. Everything came from nothing and they took less than five years.


     Less than five years!


     What could they do in five years?


     A cultivator could close up without knowing a thing for five years. An expert or a powerful clan could see five years pass by their eyes without caring at all. Chu Tian had built Miracle Commerce from nothing in less than five years, turning this small company from a small country to a large group that could spread all over the continent.


     Luo You Lian was extremely interested in Miracle Commerce’s chairman Chu Tian, but as she learned more about him, she found that everything about this man who had blazed all over the continent was incredible. No one knew where his wisdom came from, no one knew why his brain contained all of this, even the history of a birth was like a mystery.


     After ten days.


     The presidential election was finally held.


     Luo You Lian came to the Heavenly Dragon Warring Kingdom voting area with her family. It was only a Heavenly Dragon Imperial City, but one and a half million people came to participate. When Luo You Lian saw the voting area, she was stunned by the sea of people in front of her.


     “Royal father, what is going on? There are this many people, how can we vote?”


     The Heavenly Dragon King looked like a middle aged man who was around fifty. He never thought that so many people would participate in the election. When faced with the crown princess’ question, he pointed at the sky. Luo You Lian looked up at the sky and saw a giant airship flying over the skies of Heavenly Dragon Imperial City. This giant ship that was over five hundred meters had Miracle Commerce and Miracle Federation’s symbol on it. It was currently slowly falling over the Imperial City.


     Too big!


     Too shocking!


     How could this kind of giant metal ship made of iron fly in the sky?


     This was their country’s first time experiencing Miracle Commerce’s products and each citizen was stunned. This was hard to avoid, after all, Miracle Commerce’s products in normal people’s eyes had already surpassed their imaginations. It could subvert a person’s view of the world.


     “Many thanks to everyone’s support to the Miracle Federation’s first election.”


     “This giant ship is a Heaven’s Net super spirit and information ship. The first Miracle Federation election will be using a spiritual energy voting method. Each voter can use their spiritual energy to directly deposit their vote. The fairness of each vote will be guaranteed, in order to lay the democratic and honorable cornerstone for the Miracle Federation in the future……”


     Everyone heard the voice coming from the Miracle City warship and everyone had stunned expressions of disbelief.


     Voting with spiritual energy? This really had never been heard of before.


     Every person’s spiritual energy was unique, the chance of spiritual energy being the same would not surpass a one in twenty million chance. Therefore it was impossible to cheat, it was impossible for the unique spiritual energy vote to be false. This time the Miracle Federation held an open election and it was clear who gave each spiritual energy vote. Other than that, during the spiritual energy election, Miracle City could use the spiritual energy to tell if the votes were fair because spiritual energy was directly connected to the mind. If someone was forced or bought out, the spiritual energy vote would be excluded.


     This meant that one could not depend on strength to win the Miracle Federation presidential election.


     This was true democracy, this was truly advanced.


     The Miracle Federation’s presidential election would be held every ten years and of course a president could be re-elected many times, but that meant each president would be defined by their actions. A cruel ruler who slaughtered his citizens would never win the heart off his people, so he would be cast of the throne by his citizens.


     Similarly, as long as an outstanding person acted morally, they could climb step by step from the foundations and finally participate in the local presidential elections. In the future, they could even participate in the central presidential elections. Every person had an endless possibility, it just depended on how outstanding they were.


     From a local president to the central president.


     This kind of transparent and open political system was unique on the continent.


     But it gave people endless yearning and motivation. From now on, the officials wouldn’t be nobles and if they weren’t good enough, they could also be pulled down from their positions. This kind of competition and supervision would help maintain the stability of the Miracle Federation, as well as giving those integrated countries hope.


     There were many people dissatisfied with Miracle City in the Big Dry Empire, but with this kind of political system, it gave many of them hope and opportunities. The Big Dry Emperor could also participate in the presidential election in another ten years. With the Big Dry Empire’s powerful advantage in terms of population, the Big Dry Emperor would certainly be a powerful candidate. Wouldn’t the Big Dry Empire be able to control the Miracle Federation at that time?


     This sounded like a fantasy, but it was actually possible for this to happen. This showed how the Miracle Federation was fair and lawful.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 653: President Chu Tian
      The Miracle Federation presidential election had officially begun, being held in over two hundred areas. There were over ten special warships and they were responsible for over twenty areas each. They would remain in an area taking votes for a day, so it would take a total of twenty days.


     The ballots would be sent to Miracle City and the results would be announced to the entire continent. Although everyone knew there was no suspense in this election, everyone still happily paid attention to it. The various countries had even opened gambling houses to bet on candidate ranks and vote totals.


     Five days passed.


     There was a clear trend in the first wave of votes. Chu Tian alone took up 70% of the votes and Meng Qingwu took 20% of the remaining votes. The other ten percent belonged to the other candidates.


     Ten days passed.


     The second wave of votes basically secured the ending. Chu Tian had a total 65% of the votes, with Meng Qingwu following behind with 26%. The two of them added together made up for 91% of the total votes. This meant that all the other candidates added together didn’t even make up a single digit, so these people could already be eliminated.


     After the Miracle Federation citizens understood Miracle City and Miracle Commerce, although Chu Tian’s position was unbreakable, there were also many people who supported Meng Qingwu. Chu Tian’s supporters were made of middle and lower class because these people didn’t have too deep of an understanding of Miracle City and Miracle Commerce. Therefore, they were more attracted by Chu Tian’s personal history, developing a cult like worship towards Chu Tian.


     Meng Qingwu’s major supporters mainly came from the upper class. They knew that Miracle City and Miracle Commerce were actually controlled by Meng Qingwu. This vice City Lord was very smart and made every person admire her, therefore Meng Qingwu had a decent level of support.


     Of course.


     Whether it was Meng Qingwu or Chu Tian as the president, the meaning was the same. Chu Tian’s influence on the continent far surpassed that of Meng Qingwu in the heart of the emperors. Because Meng Qingwu was very astute, if she wasn’t attached to someone like Chu Tian, at most she could be an accomplished person in a city or country. She would definitely not be world famous like she was now.


     Chu Tian was the truly inspirational person.


     The post as the first president of the Miracle Federation was Chu Tian’s right.


     As for whether Chu Tian remained the president or not, or if Meng Qingwu, the other high level members of Miracle Commerce, or even if someone from the Big Dry Empire or another area took over, it all didn’t matter.


     This was because although the Miracle Federation was a country, its core was still Miracle Commerce. As long as Chu Tian’s group firmly held Miracle Commerce, it didn’t matter who was the federation’s president. It was nothing more than hiring a CEO to manage a country, this country’s real lifeline would always be held in the hands of Miracle Commerce.



     Of course, with Miracle Commerce’s group here, it would be hard for even the Big Dry Empire’s Big Dry Emperor to become the president. The Big Dry Empire’s people made up a third of the Miracle Federation, but outside the Big Dry Empire, the Big Dry Emperor had almost no support. As well, there were quite a few people in the Big Dry Empire that worshipped Miracle Commerce and that number was still growing.


     After the change on the fifteenth day, there was basically no need for the election anymore.


     The voter turnout had already surpassed 75%, but Chu Tian alone had over 50% of the votes. Even if the rest of the people voted for Meng Qingwu, they couldn’t do anything to change this.


     Miracle City immediately made an announcement. The Miracle Federation’s first president was Chu Tian and the vice president was Meng Qingwu. This result couldn’t have been changed since the beginning, but this announcement still drew out large amounts of cheers and excitement.


     “Congratulations president!” Meng Yingying, Nangong Yun, Vivian, and the others all ran over to congratulate Chu Tian.


     Nangong Yun even hugged Meng Yingying and said, “As the president’s wife, shouldn’t you treat us to a good meal? Our request isn’t high, just the Miracle Royal Palace’s Royal Feast is enough!”


     Meng Yingying had fully adopted to her identity after a few days, she didn’t look embarrassed at all, “Alright! Don’t just mention the Royal Feast, I’ll bring out a Presidential Feast that is even better than the Royal Feast!”


     “Wa, Presidential Feast?” Vivian’s eyes lit up, “I want it as well!”


     This presidential election was a very important matter, but these people only cared about eating, like they didn’t care about this matter at all. Meng Qingwu came in to say to everyone, “The president has been elected and we’ve submitted a notice to the continent’s joint council, so now it’s for the president’s inaugural speech. Yingying, you are the first lady, so you also have to make a speech. Also, Nangong and Vivian, you are senior members of the federation, so you all have to attend.”


     “This troublesome?”


     “We’re different from before, the entire continent is watching us, so we have to do some official things. These can’t be avoided.” Meng Qingwu helplessly shrugged her shoulders, “But there is good news, our Presidential Palace has already been built. I think we can officially start using it today, do you want to take a look?”


     “Presidential Palace!”


     “This is great!”


     “I want to see!”


     Miracle City’s City Lord Fort was where the City Lord did his business. Now that Chu Tian’s group had already formed the Miracle Federation that dominated the continent, it was naturally time for them to change to a new location.


     Everyone came to the Transport Tower and after the Transport Tower lit up, everyone was sent into the main hall of the Presidential Palace. This main hall seemed like it was completely sealed, being around the same size as a little square. It was made of crystals farmed from the moon, therefore it looked very elegant and noble.


     The various emperors had all been invited.


     The Wind Moon Empress looked around, “This is Miracle City’s newest Presidential Palace? I think it’s only normal, it’s on the same level as an emperor’s side palace.”


     The other emperors also nodded.


     Everyone thought that Miracle Commerce’s newly built presidential palace would be luxurious. The material seemed like it was high grade, but the space wasn’t big enough, it couldn’t compare to the Miracle Royal Palace.


     “Everyone, don’t say that too early.” Chu Tian gave a soft snap, “Turn on outside view mode.”


     The super Smart Brain received Chu Tian’s order and the floor underneath them lit up. They saw it quickly become transparent and the scene they saw shocked them. The entire floor turned into a giant map, but everyone was surprised to find that it was not a map at all, but rather a real scenic view.


     The continent appeared in front of them. Mountains, lakes, canyons, seas, and forests all perfectly appeared in front of them. Everyone now understood what Miracle Commerce’s presidential palace was, it was actually a giant scale floating fortress.


     Chu Tian smiled at everyone’s shock and said, “The Miracle Federation’s presidential palace is the floating fortress Miracle City planned on building a long time ago. This fortress is only currently 10% complete, but it has rich weapon, movement, and defense systems. It can remain in the astral wind layer and can use rocket propulsion to leave the astral wind layer, entering Outer Space.”


     Everyone was shocked.


     How did they make this kind of fortress?


     Chu Tian continued explaining to everyone, “This Presidential Palace has the most advanced technology of the continent. It includes transport, weapons, energy, and communication technology, therefore it can be a command center that stays in the skies forever. In the future, the president can command the entire federation from this fortress.


     This was simply too shocking.


     The core of the federation was in space.


     It could enter the astral wind layer and could even enter Outer Space. Even the strongest army of the continent couldn’t destroy this fortress. After all, even giant dragons couldn’t withstand the astral wind layer, so they were far behind in terms of aerial power.


     People kept arriving at this time, which not only included guests from other countries, but also included the local presidents and the Big Dry Emperor. When the Big Dry Emperor saw the Miracle Federation’s presidential palace, he understood why he lost.


     But that was fine. Although he lost, he wouldn’t lose everything.


     The Miracle Federation was gradually becoming stronger and the Big Dry Emperor was still considered young. For someone with his cultivation, he could still live another five-six hundred years. For these five-six hundred years, the Big Dry Emperor could at least become the local president for the Big Dry Empire region. Although the Miracle Federation’s presidential position wasn’t hereditary, the other families couldn’t compare to the Big Dry Empire’s royal family, so their heirs could still be chosen as the Big Dry Empire region’s local president still.


     Because there was competition, the Big Dry Empire’s royal family would recover eventually.


     The Big Dry Emperor had already put down his complains and he now had future goals. In the next several hundred years, he would change himself and make a good president. He would govern the Big Dry Empire area well to gain the citizen’s support and challenge for the presidential palace in the future.


     The Big Dry Emperor could already see it, Chu Tian wasn’t interested in being president at all. Letting him do it a few times was fine, but if he remained the president, Chu Tian would definitely cause trouble with his personality. After Chu Tian resigned, Meng Qingwu could do it a few times, but Miracle Commerce’s people didn’t care about the president position. As long as they firmly controlled Miracle Commerce, it was all fine.


     As long as these two gave up on campaigning for president.


     Wouldn’t the Big Dry Emperor have a chance to sit on the continent’s highest position?


     The Big Dry Emperor had lost his goal before, so he became blindly arrogant. Now that he could go higher, he had regained his ambition and drive. At worst, he could just wait two-three hundred years!


     “The live transmission has been prepared. The Miracle Federation’s president, his excellency Chu Tian’s speech will be sent to every corner of the continent.”


     “Next we invite the president to speak!”


     The people on every corner of the continent were glued to their screens.


     The first image that appeared was the presidential palace.


     This was a thorough image taken from a fighter plane. Miracle Commerce had already planned for several months and had finished the presidential palace in time. Although it didn’t seem complete, with many regions still being constructed, one could still see the general image of the presidential palace.


     A low and deep voice began to narrate. The Miracle Federation’s presidential alliance was a fortress made from Miracle Commerce’s top technology. It had a current scale of ten warships placed together, and the snow white frame gave people an indestructible feel. This floating city turned presidential palace was currently flying over Miracle City. Its orders would flow into the Miracle Federation, becoming the Miracle Federation’s brain in the sky.


     Chu Tian and Meng Qingwu officially took their offices.


     After their inaugural speech, the two announced the Miracle Federation’s current situation.


     The Miracle Federation had over one hundred and sixty small and medium sized countries, with several thousand cities being divided into eight regions. Each region would have an election for local presidents. The kings of the federation could become a candidate for the election in their region and the birth of local presidents were in full swing.


     In the end, the Forest of Chaos region’s president was the Elven King Lancelot, the Big Dry Empire region’s president was the Big Dry Emperor, the northern country region’s president was the Great Zhou Queen, Chen Bingyu, the southern country region’s president was the Dragon Lord, Nidhogg, the Western Sea region’s president was Jin Luo, and as for the eastern country region, the underground region, and the Outer Space region, they had Thunder’s Fury, Burst Claw, and others as presidents.


     These local presidents came to the presidential palace and each person represented their region to speak to the people of the continent.


     Meng Qingwu also announced that administration system would be divided into low and high levels. It would go from cities, states, countries, regions, to the entire federation. The positions from lowest to highest was City Lord, Governor, King, region president, and president. From the rank of Governor and up, it would be decided from an election to ensure the fairness of the entire country. This meant that from the president to a lowly country’s Governor, it would all be elected by people with spiritual energy elections.


     This kind of system was unheard of on the continent.


     The Miracle Federation was not just a unique state on the continent, it was the most open democratice area of the continent. This kind of mindset filled the emperors of the continent with respect and they also relaxed. Since positions were inherited through families, as long as the president was elected by the citizens, it meant that the Miracle Federation and Chu Tian didn’t have the ambition to swallow the continent. At least their ambition wasn’t that great.


     Of course, for a giant like the Miracle Federation, it couldn’t be established in just a few short months. The various countries and powers needed to be united.


     After the presidential palace speech was over, everyone put even more effort into their work.


     There was suddenly a large tremor that passed through Miracle City and the Forest of Chaos. Although it was not strong, the coverage area was wide and the duration was long. It made everyone deeply sense a kind of energy coming from underground.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 654: Abyss crisis
      “What is going on?”


     Chu Tian had been attending an event, but because he heard something had happened, he rushed back.


     Meng Qingwu gave some images and data to Chu Tian with a serious expression, “We don’t know the specifics yet, but we have received information from the Purgatory World. There has been a disaster in the Purgatory World and it has caused over ten million casualties. Our mines established with the other empires has also been destroyed. This underground situation seems very serious.”


     “What? Ten million Purgatory World lifeforms are dead!”


     When the other Miracle Commerce people heard this, they were stunned.


     What concept was ten million people?


     The Purgatory World was that far from the surface, but even the surface world felt the vibrations from the Purgatory World. God knows what kind of matter happened in the Purgatory World just now.


     The Purgatory World had been attached to Miracle City and was a large region of the Miracle Alliance, with Mei Ji as the Purgatory World president. Now that a large matter had occurred in the Purgatory World, the ones suffering a loss was not just the Miracle Federation. This was because Miracle City had already introduced the Purgatory World to the other countries in the first Miracle Summit and now they had already opened mines down there.


     Now with the disaster in the Purgatory World, other than the losses Miracle Commerce and the Purgatory World locals suffered, there were several other countries, especially the six empires allied with Miracle City that all suffered heavy losses from this.


     “Chu Tian, what is going on here?”


     “I received an urgent report, there’s been an explosion in the Purgatory World.”


     “What is going on here, what if the Purgatory matters harm our business? The Purgatory World materials are a very important strategic resource for us, we need them when making the Miracle Helmets! This will seriously affect our output speed!”


     As expected.


     When the Purgatory World matter happened.


     Chu Tian’s communication device kept ringing nonstop.


     The emperors all wanted an explanation. This Purgatory World matter had made them suffer large losses and these people could only find Chu Tian for an explanation. Who let the Purgatory World be Chu Tian’s developed territory? Since it was Chu Tian’s territory, they could only ask him!


     Chu Tian said to everyone, “I also don’t know the specifics right now, but the Purgatory World president has gone to investigate. The report says that there was a change with the Purgatory’s World’s Devil’s Gate Ruins that caused this explosion.”


     The Burning Heaven Emperor said with an enraged look, “Just what happened? How could it just randomly explode!”


     “It was hard for us to build that mine in the Purgatory World!” The Wild Beast Emperor was not very satisfied with this matter either, “President Chu Tian, I know that you have been very busy lately, but you must properly investigate this matter. You have to see if this was caused by someone or if it’s natural.”



     The others all showed their agreement.


     “This matter might now by that simple.” Chu Tian could already guess the reason, but Chu Tian didn’t dare draw any conclusions on this matter, so he said to everyone, “I’m afraid I have to ask everyone on a trip to the Purgatory World with me.”


     There was no other way.


     They had to go down to the Purgatory World!


     Luckily the six emperors had Transport Towers in their palaces. Therefore, although it was a trip to the Purgatory World, it was no different from going into their back gardens. Chu Tian invited everyone to Darkness City’s Transport Tower and after five minutes, Chu Tian and the six emperors arrived at Darkness City’s Transport Tower.


     These people gave emotional sighs at Miracle City’s technology again.


     Without this Transport Tower, if they wanted to go to the Purgatory World, they had to spend quite a bit of effort!


     When they had just arrived in the Purgatory World, they found that it was different from before. The flame burning above their heads had turned a demonic green colour and this made the Purgatory World much dimmer. Other than that, there was also an evil aura that filled the air of the Purgatory World.


     The dragon great elder said in a deep voice, “Such powerful evil energy!”


     The Wind Moon Empress nodded in agreement, “This feeling wasn’t here before, it seems like something really big happened.”


     A Succubus came over, it was Mei Ji who was in charge of the Purgatory World for Miracle City, “We have already investigated this, this accident was caused by a large scale energy explosion from the Devil’s Gate. All life in a thousand miles around the Devil’s Gate has been exterminated, but we still haven’t investigated the reason why.”


     “Un, understood. You can leave first.”


     Chu Tian guessed that it was the Devil’s Gate and without saying anything else, his eyes turned white. A powerful spatial energy spewed out and surrounded the surrounding six emperors, causing everyone to teleport outside the Devil’s Gate area.


     “President Chu Tian’s strength has greatly increased again!”


     “That’s right, that’s right, there are few people on the continent that can match this spatial technique.”


     Chu Tian said with knit brows, “Now is not the time to worry about this, look in front of us!”


     Everyone looked forward and they were all stunned. It was just a field of black. The ground seemed like it had been crystallized and from the mountain peak to the ground, it had all turned into black crystals. These crystals were like ice releasing cold air as they kept releasing black steam, giving people a very strange feeling.


     The Netherworld Sea’s Nether King said in a deep voice, “A power that can crystallize everything in a thousand miles, this already surpasses our limit. Accurately speaking, it surpasses the limit of this world. This matter definitely is not simple.”


     “Spatial Eye!”


     Chu Tian used a special technique, his eyes could see any angle in space. He could see the Devil’s Gate Ruins letting out light from afar and the Devil’s Gate all around the Purgatory World were in the same situation. There was black energy rising from them that finally fell into the center, where there was a giant vortex swirling.


     “That’s right, it’s an Abyss Gate!” Chu Tian stopped looking and gave a sigh, “If the Devil’s Gates in the Purgatory World was working again, for example if there was an incomparably giant array on them and they sucked in enough energy from the Abyss, the tunnel to another plane would open and outside lifeforms could break through it.”


     Time and space were twisting.


     From the whirlpool of twisted shadows, a kind of evil power kept seeping out.


     That’s right, the reason was this.


     Chu Tian looked at the large array on the Devil’s Gate and felt this situation was very bad. This was because the feeling coming from the eye of the array was an evil Abyss aura. With this kind of aura present, there was only one problem and that was the Abyss Gate was going to open soon.


     The Wild Beast Emperor couldn’t understand, “What are you saying? What is going on here?”


     “You’re saying…..” The Nether King had a deep base of knowledge. His body trembled slightly, this was a very human action, “This energy is coming through the center to create a planar passage?”


     Chu Tian said with a nod, “This thought is right.”


     The Burning Heaven Emperor’s eyes popped out, “You’re saying that through this door, we can go to other worlds?”


     This thought was too optimistic. Chu Tian remembered the history of the continent and he remembered that when the Abyss Gate opened, humans had already developed Source Energy Technology for seven-eight thousand years. They had tens of thousands of warships and various weapons that were thousands of times more advanced.


     He was in a rush to open the Abyss Gate, but he shouldn’t have been this rushed. This was clearly not a normal situation. Could it be that when he destroyed the Devil’s Gate Ruins’ foundation last time, it caused the Abyss to come to the continent in advance?


     Chu Tian was very clear on how terrifying of a world the Abyss World was.


     If the continent were to explore the Abyss in their current state, they would be destroyed in an instant!


     Chu Tian needed at least twenty years to develop before he had the confidence to fight the Abyss. If the Abyss Gate was opened beforehand, the continent would meet its doom.


     “This situation is even more serious than we imagined!” Chu Tian looked at the six emperors around him and said, “We can’t do anything with just the six of us, we need to gather everyone past the 6th Heaven Domain Layer and come here together!”


     “Everyone?”


     “That’s right, everyone! The more the better!”


     Chu Tian’s only happiness was finding this in time. If they waited another few days and the Abyss Gate opened a slit, the result would be completely different. This continent’s civilization and countries didn’t seem weak, but if they went into the Abyss, they couldn’t even last a few years.


     These people didn’t know how terrifying it was for this planar passage to open.


     Which one of these emperors wasn’t a genius among geniuses? But why did everyone’s cultivation stagnate at the peak 9th Heaven Domain Layer and they couldn’t break through? That was because there were laws restraining the strongest powers. Otherwise once someone broke through the Heaven Domain Realm, how could there be peace in this world? Any person could use this incredible power.


     Chu Tian knew the value of this planar passage, but the consequences outweighed the value. If they opened the passage now, it was no different from walking the path of death.


     Chu Tian didn’t want the foundation he worked hard to build to be broken in a single night!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 655: Planar Gate
      Chu Tian’s influence on the continent was unparalleled right now, therefore once Chu Tian sent his message, all the countries had to place importance to it. The nineteen emperors all came to Darkness City and other than these nineteen emperors, there were also one hundred and twenty peak experts above the 6th Heaven Domain Layer.


     It was the first time for most of these people coming to the Purgatory World, therefore they were shocked by what they saw. They were especially shocked after they felt the evil aura that filled the air. This dark energy was powerful enough to crystallize an area of a thousand miles, this was a disaster that nothing on the current continent could compare to.


     “This problem is very serious, it is not something individual power can solve.”


     “Remember, this matter is not small, it is related to the life and death of the entire continent. So, this time, we have to work together.”


     Chu Tian spoke to everyone as the Miracle Federation’s president, but everyone was confused by this matter. An emperor couldn’t help asking, “What is going on here?? Can you explain it?”


     Chu Tian directly used Darkness City’s Smart Brain to let the Smart Brain project the images taken from an unmanned drone. Everyone could clearly see that the area surveyed by the unmanned drone was a large piece of black crystal, including many places sticking out. There was a dark volcano that was spewing out a dark as ink energy liquid out and this energy was being pulled to the center of this area.


     These people were not normal people.


     Everyone could see that these volcanoes spewing dark liquid was continuously compressing power into a single point, creating space and time fluctuations in this area. There was an unheard of super giant array that was floating over the Purgatory World and this phenomenon couldn’t be man made.


     “The simple explanation is that our world is being opened.” Chu Tian pointed at the image and said, “These volcanoes spewing dark energy are actually the Purgatory World’s Devil’s Gate Ruins. The so called Devil’s Gate Ruins can be explained as planar holes and most of these planar holes are sealed tight. In certain situations, these planar holes can be used again.”


     “A plane being opened from the outside is very hard to do, but it’s relatively easy to open it from within. The current situation is that creatures from another world have discovered our existence and the existence of these holes, therefore they are using the Devil’s Gate to release energy from the Purgatory World. Finally this energy is gathered in this world and it will gradually form a Planar Gate.”


     This was everyone’s first time hearing this.


     There was someone who asked, “What will happen if this Planar Gate is opened?”


     Chu Tian replied, “Each world has their gate to the outside world and once a world is open, one can directly enter it. But once a world is open, there are two meanings to it. One is colonizing a world and one is being colonized. If our continent could become strong enough and took the initiative to open doors to other planes, then can colonize other worlds. But the problem now is that the continent is far from being developed enough to open other planes, so once our world is opened, we will be colonized.”



     When this was said.


     No one’s expression didn’t change.


     Chu Tian continued, “Everyone, don’t think that I’m just saying things to frighten people. When planes are sealed, there is an upper limit in strength, just like how it is impossible for there to be an expert above the Heaven Domain Realm on the continent. Once a plane is open, the spiritual energy from outside the world will swell in and the upper limit in power of the continent will break. But the Abyss World is a plane that hasn’t had an upper limit for tens of thousands of years, so the experts of our world are nothing more than normal people in their eyes.”


     But the continent’s normal development path, it would be at least ten thousand years before they were qualified to open their plane because technology would have reached its peak in ten thousand years. The continent had prepared millions of warships, so once they opened their plane, they quickly began invading other planes on the Abyss Battlefield.


     What situation was the current continent in?


     The continent had less than a hundred warships!


     These warships were the most basic level warships made by Miracle Commerce. The low level warships of the continent were completely different from the warships of other planes, it could be said that one hundred low level warships from the continent couldn’t even compare to a single low level warship of another plane. With the continent’s current level, it couldn’t fight on the Abyss Battlefield at all. If they went into the Abyss World now, they would be completely destroyed. The best result would be being turned into slaves by the invaders.


     Chu Tian had already explained things clearly and the expressions of everyone had begun to change. There were some people with looks of astonishment that shouted out, “Your meaning is that the Purgatory World explosion is something in the Abyss World making their move?”


     “That’s right! It’s like someone finding a coconut tree, the things they are doing to our world right now is trying to break the coconut to reach the sweet coconut milk. So, if we don’t take any action and once they come in, our world will be in danger.”


     Although everyone could guess this matter was very serious, they never thought it could be this serious. This kind of terrifying energy explosion should have been an unprecedented treasure, but now Chu Tian was telling everyone that this was not a natural disaster, but rather man made. The consequences of this man made disaster was thousands of times worse than a natural disaster!


     The dragon elder directly asked, “Just tell us directly, how can we stop this?”


     Chu Tian replied, “I am prepared to cut off the energy of the Planar Gate and I will add another array to seal this plane. This matter is not easy to accomplish because the outsider has most likely used the tunnel to secretly send troops into this plane. As long as everyone works together, there is hope in accomplishing this.”


     The Nether King asked in a hoarse voice, “What are the concrete plans of the operation?”


     “This is the reason why I invited you all here. You are all the experts with the highest cultivations on the continent, as long as we all work together, we can definitely take care of this disaster.” Chu Tian stood up and pointed at the map, “Not only do we need to stop these Devil’s Gates from secretly transporting energy, we need to also seal off the Planar Gate to the Abyss World. Everyone here will be divided into four groups that will approach Devil’s Gate from four directions and we’ll place the array flags I made around the energy volcanoes of the Devil’s Gates to stop the explosion of energy. As long as the energy flow stops, the Abyss Planar Gate will also stop opening. We will use Miracle City’s Space Gate to send an army to take care of the demons while the emperors will come with me to the center of the Planar Gate to seal it off!”


     Chu Tian went through the details of his plan with everyone.


     Everyone nodded at each other.


     This matter was not small, after all, it was related to the life and death of the continent. This was protecting the eggs of the nest, so even if they had contradictions with each other, they still had to come together to resist the powerful invaders at this time.


     After Chu Tian finished the briefing, he began to mobilize Miracle Commerce’s resources. The others did not remain idle, everyone called the experts of their countries and even mandy experts living in seclusion were surprised by this matter. After seven days, the over a hundred 6th Heaven Domain Layer and above experts reached over two hundred. The Purgatory World’s Darkness City had basically gathered the peak fighting force of the continent.


     “Chu Tian, there’s something strange. It’s best if you take a look.”


     Chu Tian was called to Darkness City’s temporary command center by Meng Qingwu. He saw that everyone was present and they all had gloomy and serious expressions as they watched the image on the screen. This was captured image of near the Abyss Planar Gate from Miracle Commerce’s unmanned drone, they saw the Abyss Planar Gate quickly forming. They saw groups of strange things coming out of the Abyss Planar Gate, quickly reaching thousands in number.


     There was a sharp cry.


     There was a dragon like being that grabbed Miracle City’s unmanned drone and finally with a large sound, the unmanned drone’s transmitted image cut off.


     Eunice said to Chu Tian with a gloomy face, “What does the president think?”


     “The opening of the Abyss Planar Gate is faster than we imagined, these are the vanguards of the forces invading our plane.” Chu Tian said with knit brows, “But everyone shouldn’t be worried because this planar passage isn’t completely opened. The ones that can come through the passage now are not very strong and it is impossible for anything past the Heaven Domain Realm to come through, so we can still deal with them.”


     “But they will slowly accumulate and our plan will be much harder to implement.”


     “That’s right, we should find a way to take care of the gate as soon as possible.”


     Everyone already couldn’t sit still. Although the vanguard from the Abyss was not strong, it was enough to see that these were invaders with a plan. These fellows definitely will think of a way to deal with Darkness City after coming in. As long as they waited another few days, the gate will connect to the Abyss and terrifying creatures of the Abyss will be able to invade this world.


     “Everyone can relax, we are already prepared. Let’s start the plan now.”


     Chu Tian had already prepared their equipment and the elite troops of the various countries had already been gathered at Miracle City’s Space Gate. For this battle that they had been gathered for, no one dared to be negligent because once they were defeated by these creatures, their so called empires and everything they owned would be completely swept away.


     Chu Tian looked over everyone present and he began dividing the tasks, “We have a total of two hundred and sixty experts in the 6th Heaven Domain Layer and above, so now will we divide into four teams. You will prepare to appear on the four sides of the energy volcano to use the array that I have prepared and remember, you have to seal it at the same time. As long as the energy volcano is successfully sealed, the Abyss Planar Gate will stop growing, but it will not disappear because of this. A few of us will be responsible for killing our way in and sealing it, completely stopping the Abyss invasion!”


     “Good!”


     “Let’s do this!”




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     Chapter 656: Great Abyss Demon
      The Purgatory World was already dark and gloomy, but now that the Devil’s Gate had exploded, with large amounts of energy being gathered, it became even more strange and terrifying. Flames spouting out of cracks in the ground were the main source of light in the Purgatory World. Now the flames were being corrupted by the energy that kept swelling up, so the flames that were originally red and yellow now had a strange green colour to them.


     In the canyon the Devil’s Gate was in, there was now a large energy volcano that swelled out. An endless supply of dark energy like a reverse waterfall were spouting out of the volcano’s opening.


     Hong, hong, hong!


     This ear grating sound was like the stampede of ten thousand beasts.


     “This is the energy volcano?”


     Lancelot was very shocked by the scene he saw. Even though it was him, he couldn’t control his heart palpitations. Just how powerful was the energy being spewed out for it to have this kind of effect? The energy spewed out of the energy volcano could destroy a city in a single second.


     How powerful was the energy released over several days? All this being released was enough to cause an earth shattering disaster, but now it was being used to open the Abyss Gate. How terrifying the Abyss was could be seen from this.


     “The array flag has been inserted!”


     Lancelot looked around. Although the energy volcano was very big and surrounded by dense energy, so it was impossible for them to see each other clearly and it was impossible for them to communicate, they could still use Divine Sense to do things.


     Lancelot linked his Divine Sense with the other experts above the 6th Heaven Domain Layer. Everyone was now distributed around the energy volcano and there was a giant array flag in front of each person. These array flags was made from divine and demonic materials.


     The essence of the energy volcano was a barrier.


     As long as they used a method to suppress it.


     Then it wouldn’t be of any threat any longer.


     With Chu Tian controlling the array flags and all these other peak experts present, there shouldn’t be any major problems. After all, they had made this discovery quite early and luckily there was Miracle City’s Transport Tower and communication system. Otherwise, even if people found out about this crisis, they wouldn’t have made it in time to stop it and could only watch the continent fall to the catastrophe.


     “Everyone, please be patient.”


     “Remember that we need to prepare the other three seals before we can start.”


     “President Chu Tian said that the four energy volcanoes are linked, therefore they must be sealed together. Otherwise if we only seal one or two, the volcano will only become a bit weaker and the energy will explode from the other three volcanoes. It will make the other three volcanoes stronger, so it is more effective to deal with them like this.”



     Lancelot used his Divine Sense to transmit his thoughts to everyone, repeating to everyone what Chu Tian said before.


     Everyone revealed serious expressions. They were all peak experts of the continent, but they had to submit to Chu Tian now. Chu Tian was indeed the most outstanding talent of the continent in the past ten thousand years and if Chu Tian hadn’t offered a solution to this crisis, they really wouldn’t have known what to do.


     They waited around ten minutes.


     Meng Qingwu used the communication device to contact Lancelot and the other three seal sites, “Attention, attention, everyone is ready, so we’ll begin the plan now. Ten, nine, eight, seven……two, one! Begin the seal!”


     Lancelot suddenly used his Divine Sense, “Activate the array!”


     The other experts all gripped their array flags and kept sending in their spirit energy. After these flags were inserted into the ground, a large amount of energy was released and powerful waves came out of the array flag. They saw a spider like web appear on the ground and these lines came together, finally forming a giant array that actually covered the entire volcano.


     The volcano energy spout instantly weakened by half.


     Several dozen experts above the 6th Heaven Domain Layer were responsible for forming the array and over a hundred Heaven Domain Experts were nearby providing energy. It was hard to imagine how powerful this super giant sealing array was. Countless lines and runes covered the volcano, finally forming a floating source energy array over the volcano mouth, sealing up the spout of the volcano.


     They were about to succeed!


     Chu Tian and the emperors were standing thirty-forty miles away from the Abyss Gate watching this.


     The river of energy surging into the sky quickly weakened and the energy of the Abyss Planar Gate also weakened. When the thick black smoke scattered, everyone could see the creatures near the Abyss Planar Gate.


     These creatures were normal demons from the Abyss. Some looked like octopi and some looked like insects, in short they all looked very strange. These creatures clearly had technology and high intelligence because there were several small airships floating over their heads.


     Of course.


     These airships were different from the ones Miracle Commerce made. Each one was spherical with lengths ranging from ten meters to a hundred meters. The surface looked like it was made of bacteria epidermal and its entire body was slowly wiggling. This did not seem like a man made product, rather it was like a natural creature, but it also released a large amount of Abyss creatures.


     These strange things were demons from the Abyss Battlefield?


     The Abyss demons had already found the problem and they all released wild roars of rage, all using the language of the Abyss. Those hairy bulby airships began to move at the same time, preparing to attack in all directions. It was clear that they knew the Abyss Gate energy was weakening, so they wanted to think of a way to stop this.


     Chu Tian quickly said, “Young miss, it’s about time. Open the Space Gate!”


     “Alright. The spatial coordinates have been set and the surrounding energy flow has been scattered. The spatial interference is at an acceptable level.” Meng Qingwu’s voice came from the communication device, “Currently opening the Space Gate.”


     The Abyss demons were prepared to charge out when they suddenly felt a strong spatial fluctuation. A glowing Space Gate suddenly appeared in their sights.


     “Roar, roar!”


     These Abyss creatures roared out in anger, as they charged out like a tidal wave. Flames, lightning, balls of darkness, and all kinds of attacks came from this army, flying out like a wild storm. It was clear they wanted to destroy the Space Gate before it could form.


     “Protect the Space Gate!”


     This matter didn’t need Chu Tian to do anything, as ten emperors charged into the air to protect the Space Gate. They all released their source spirits and worked together to form a super giant barrier. Just with the power of these ten people, they blocked the storm of attacks.


     The Space Gate gradually took form.


     In just another minute or two, it would be fully formed.


     The attacks of these Abyss creatures became stronger and those flying machines resembling hairy balls also began moving. A light beam of destruction shot out and created a large fissure on the barrier.


     Even with ten emperors, it was hard to block this.


     At this time, several flying demons quickly approached. Their mouths were filled with powerful energy and it was clear they wanted to destroy the Space Gate before it could form.


     “Slash!!”


     An emperor came out at this critical moment, releasing a source spirit that was millions of different swords. The giant sword in his hand was hundreds of meters long and the millions of source spirit swords stuck to it, instantly turning that sword into a rainbow coloured sword. With a single slash, the heaven and earth split, destroying a large group of those monsters.


     Another emperor level character came out at this time.


     His golden glowing aura was shocking, just like a golden armoured war god coming from the heavens. He carried the might of countless warriors as he slammed into an Abyss airship, shattering it to pieces with his terrifying might.


     The Abyss Gate opening was very limited, therefore the creatures that came out were of normal strength. The ones riding the airships were also quite weak. Of course, weak and strong was relative here. They were considered weak in the Abyss, but most of these monsters were actually in the 1st-2nd Heaven Domain Layer. Even those strange airships, they were not inferior to Miracle Commerce’s warships.


     Finally the Space Gate was formed.


     The instant the Miracle City Space Gate was formed, the vanguard that came out was a hundred Miracle City Black Thunder fighters. Following them were two warships and thousands of experts charging out behind that, who were all experts summoned from the kingdoms. Other than that, all kinds of undead, dragons, giant dragons, Titans, Behemoths, and other creatures came out, reaching over ten thousand in a short period of time.


     The Abyss army was shocked seeing this.


     How could this low level world have this kind of technology?


     The armies of the two worlds clashed in the Purgatory World. Although the Abyss army was very strong, they were lacking in terms of quantity and their reinforcements came slowly. In comparison, Miracle City’s continuous stream of peak soldiers came out of the Space Gate. Therefore, the Abyss army was quickly suppressed.


     Chu Tian used his Divine Sense to communicate to the emperors, “Everyone, let’s not waste time. Quickly come with me to seal the Abyss Gate!”


     “Alright!”


     The emperors flew into the sky and headed to the Abyss Gate.


     The Abyss Gate was just a planar passage ripped in space, so it was very simple to close the Abyss Gate. As long as the flow of energy of the Abyss Gate was cut off, it would lose balance and the planar laws would automatically restore the balance, resetting the space and time laws.


     “Everyone, work together to attack the Abyss Gate!”


     The nineteen emperors released their source spirits at the same time.


     This was the strongest joint attack in the ten thousand years of history on the continent, with the attacks flying at the Abyss Gate at almost the same time. If it could hit the Abyss Gate, it would certainly break it. Who would have thought that when everyone desperately attacked the Abyss Gate, there would be a roar of rage that came from it.


     Something resembling the tentacle of an octopus quickly extended out of the spatial rip. It was over six hundred meters long and was around forty-fifty meters wide, while being covered in tens of thousands of eyes. It was clearly a part of a terrifying Great Abyss Demon.


     Chu Tian’s expression changed, “This is bad, run!”


     The giant tentacle stood up like a poisonous snake. The dense amount of eyes on it began to light up, as tens of thousands of beams of death shot out in all directions, instantly creating a terrifying web of death in the Purgatory World. A distant mountain was hit by a beam of light and the entire mountain was disintegrated. One could imagine just how powerful these beams of light were.


     As long as a being was hit by this beam of light, it had no chance of escaping.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Chapter 657: Striving to turn the tide
      In front of this terrifying creature, what did an emperor count for?


     Those proud emperors finally realized that their lives were just a drop in the ocean of the world. Everything they could see was nothing more than a tiny part of the world.


     When had they ever thought that there would be anything above them?


     The emperors were busy dodging as the terrifying eyes seemed to be following them. As long as it locked onto an emperor, it would release its power. First it hit them with spiritual and soul attacks and when those emperors were slowed down, it would shoot the beams of death at them.


     Hong, hong, hong!


     Each attach would shake space itself.


     Each attack contained an incredible power.


     These experts who thought they stood at the peak of the world, when they met this kind of suppressive power, they could only barely defend. Even when they defended with all their might, it was hard for them to block this terrifying creature’s attack.


     The sky itself seemed like it was being torn apart.


     The emperors were all beaten back until they spat out blood.


     Many of them had been seriously injured.


     When the emperor level characters stopped blocking them, countless beams of death shot out backwards, to the sky, and all over. The space all around was filled with rips. Hundreds of beams swept over Miracle City’s vanguard and instantly killed a third of them.


     The mighty airships didn’t even have a chance to show their might.


     They fell to the ground with a beam of light that wasn’t dazzling.


     It was completely vaporized.


     The several hundred meter long colossus was instantly turned into granules that couldn’t be seen with the naked eye. It completely disappeared from the sky, like it hadn’t appeared at all.


     In this moment, the sword wielding emperor roared out and giant swords in his hands reached hundreds of meters, as countless sword souls covered them. Each one condensed an extreme power that could split the sky, which slashed out at the tentacle. In the end, when the tentacle met the emperor’s powerful attack, not only did it not dodge or defend, it took the initiative to whip out.


     The eyes on the surface of the tentacle disappeared and they formed Abyss Runes. The tentacle covered in dark purple Abyss Runes slammed against the sword glow and everyone heard a glass shattering sound.


     Actually what shattered was not glass, but rather space itself.


     When the elites under the Heaven Domain Realm felt the shock, almost all of them spat out blood. The giant swords in the emperor’s hands shattered and he spat out a spout of blood into the sky. He was sent flying far off like a rocket and it seemed like he had completely lost his battle strength.


     This emperor was called the Sacred Sword Emperor.


     He was the number one sword cultivator on the continent.


     A sword cultivator was known for fierce attacks and an expert that had a cultivation at the emperor level, he definitely had countless fortuitous encounters and a super powerful talent. This emperor’s attack power was ranked in the top three of the continent and it definitely wasn’t third. Such a powerful existence didn’t even have the ability to scratch the tentacle, rather he was sent flying with a single attack.



     That several hundred meter long tentacle covered in purplish black Runes rose high up and slammed into the ground. The several dozen miles area under it was shattered and the shockwave traveled several hundred meters. Miracle City reinforcements were forced back and the Space Gate collapsed under the tremendous power of the attack. A shockwave even passed through the Space Gate to Miracle City, smashing several buildings nearby. The mountains were shattered and the entire Miracle City shook, not recovering even after several dozen minutes.


     The emperors were all heavily injured.


     When they saw the several dozen miles wide hole, as well as the cracked ground, and the mountain of corpse fragments, each emperor was deeply shocked. They thought they were unparalleled in this world, standing at its peak. In order to steal a few inches of land and for some status, they almost fought with Miracle City.


     But now the brutal truth was in front of their eyes.


     What was this creature? Its main body couldn’t come in and just relying on a single tentacle, it was suppressing all the experts of the continent.


     Too terrifying!


     Too strong!


     This strength was basically not on the same level.


     If this creature could appear on the continent, there was nothing in this world that could defeat it. There was only a single tentacle now and it was enough to fill them with shock and despair.


     After this tentacle released an earth shaking attack, it didn’t continue. Probably in this creature’s eyes, these fellows weren’t worth wasting time with. The tentacle stood high up again and the length of six hundred meters drilled into the ground. The Runes all over it lit up and an earth shattering power spread in all directions.


     Wherever it went.


     Mountains and ground cracked.


     Several dozen miles of land cracked in an instant and the terrifying wave of energy kept moving forward.


     The Wind Moon Empress held her chest as she shouted with a pale face, “What does it want to do?”


     “This is bad!” The dragon elder was an elder dragon who had lived for ten thousand years, but he still showed a look of fear and shock, “It seems like it wants to destroy the seal of the volcanoes to continue opening the Abyss Gate!”


     Because the Abyss Gate was too small, this creature couldn’t come in. If it could destroy the seal on the volcanoes and allow the Abyss Gate to become a bit bigger, if it could reach two or three hands in, it would be unparalleled in this world. No matter how many people came, it would have no fear.


     “Stop it!”


     The emperors had already given up all other thoughts to try and stop the monster from breaking the seal of the energy volcano. They all burned their essence blood, their life, and even used source spirit secret techniques to sacrifice their cultivation and their life to increase their cultivation temporarily.


     They had no choice on this matter.


     If this terrifying invader entered this world, the entire continent would be finished!


     The emperors strengthened their cultivations with their secret techniques and attacked at the same time, but even then they could only barely suppress it. This state couldn’t be maintained long. The Wind Moon Empress was burning with the flame of life and there were traces of white appearing in her hair. Her nation collapsing beauty face twisted and she used all her strength to shout, “Chu Tian, we can’t hold for more than a few seconds, quickly think of a way!”


     The emperors were already filled with despair.


     Their bit of strength seemed like it couldn’t stop this thing at all.


     They could only pin their hopes on Chu Tian who wasn’t stronger than them. They hoped that Chu Tian could think of a way or perhaps create another miracle.


     Chu Tian was already heavily injured and seeing the emperors fighting a losing battle with the Great Abyss Demon, he let out a sigh. He never thought that this matter would become like this. This strength of their current plane was too weak, if they opened their plane ten thousand years ahead of them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


     This was all because Chu Tian was active in the Purgatory World, weakening the Purgatory World’s seal.


     Chu Tian also never thought that this would happen.


     The giant tentacle had already drilled into the earth and the cracks in the ground kept spreading. Under the attack of this terrifying power, the surrounding environment couldn’t help changing. The ground turned into large canyons, the giant mountain peaks crumbled, and the seals on the energy volcanoes were instantly destroyed.


     “I don’t care who you are, since father is in this plane, you should give up on taking a single inch! Scram back to where you came from!”


     Chu Tian released his Nine Eyed Demon God Source Spirit, but nine eyes were closed. There was one eye that had been closed since the beginning that opened, but even so it could only barely open by a slit.


     Chu Tian pupils disappeared.


     It became a transparent colour.


     This emptiness was not empty, this emptiness contained all things, including the world and all living creatures. The tentacle was fighting the emperors, but it suddenly felt something and actually swept out. It changed directions and began attacking Chu Tian.


     Too late!


     This power surpassed elements, material, spirit, soul, and space, it was above all things. It surpassed the world and dominated all living things, controlling everything. It was a power that surpassed everything!


     Even powerful gods couldn’t stop it!


     Chu Tian’s target did not seem to be the Great Abyss Demon’s tentacle, but rather he used the power of destiny to directly close the Abyss Gate. There were wails of pain that came from the tentacle. When the gate in space and time closed, under the ripping of spatial energy, the terrifying tentacle couldn’t retreat at all and was cut in half.


     Chu Tian fell out of the sky.


     He had already fallen unconscious.


     There were few survivors on the scene. Everyone looked at the cracked ground and were stunned for a long time before coming back to their senses. The losses in this battle was too big, at least over a hundred Heaven Domain Experts had died. The nineteen emperors had suffered heavy losses and their injuries were quite serious.


     “Quickly!”


     “Seal the gate!”


     The emperors worked together to seal the location of the Abyss Gate, stopping it from opening again. This sudden battle had ended, but the price they paid was too heavy. The various countries had lost countless experts, their army had almost been completely annihilated, and the emperor level characters had all been heavily injured. It would be hard to recover in the next ten years.




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     Chapter 658: Plane opening era
      When Chu Tian woke up, he was back in Miracle City. He felt his body feeling very weak, being injured in mind and soul. That power was not something mortals could easily wield, but luckily he could close the Abyss Gate in an instant, therefore there wasn’t any fatal consequences.


     The Meng sisters were guarding by Chu Tian’s side.


     When they saw Chu Tian wake up, the two revealed looks of joy.


     Chu Tian sat up with a bit of difficulty and he gasped for air, “How long was I unconscious for?”


     “You’ve been unconscious for an entire five days.” Meng Qingwu’s expression wasn’t good. Meng Yingying was holding Chu Tian’s hand to the side, but her eyes were already as red as rabbit eyes. She didn’t think that such a terrifying thing would happen and even now she was a bit afraid of the Purgatory World. Meng Qingwu said with a soft sigh, “You went all out.”


     “In that situation, I had no choice, otherwise would be able to be sitting here speaking to each other?” Chu Tian was overjoyed that his bet was correct. That Great Abyss Demon was just too strong, if the power of destiny couldn’t ignore all the shackles of strength, they really couldn’t contend with it with just the power of the emperors, “What is the situation with the abyss right now?”


     “Relax, it’s stabilized!” Meng Qingwu also had a worried look, “We have already sent a large army to watch the area.


     Chu Tian let out a long sigh of relief, “If the Abyss Gate opens again, what use is there in having people? A single great demon can destroy the continent, our armies are no use at all.”


     These words weren’t false.


     Each plane had a limit on their fundamental laws.


     This world’s cultivation was at a peak in the 9th Heaven Domain Layer.


     But in the Abyss World, the first and second grade generals of the Great Demon Lords were mostly in the 9th Heaven Domain Layer. This was why the Abyss Great Demon could rely on just a single tentacle to almost defeat this world’s strongest emperors. This gap in strength was hard to fill.


     What was most worrying was that the flow of history had been broken.


     A Great Abyss Demon Lord was set on this world. Although his first invasion had failed, he wouldn’t give up just based on this. He would definitely send some powerful Demon Lords to guard near this world, starting a dimensional war again as soon as he found a chance.


     According to the normal development of the continent, when human technology had reached its peak, they took the initiative to open the Abyss Gate and started the dimensional battle era. They didn’t run into any especially powerful opponents at first, so they fought some small demon forces. When they had accumulated enough experience, they opened several planes and fought Demon Lords after building a foundation, finally becoming a large force in the Dimensional Battlefield.


     But now they were being locked onto by a Great Demon Lord.



     This would make it incomparably hard for the continent to take the first step. Not to mention the continent was pitifully weak right now, whether it was their Source Energy Weapons or their spatial technology, they couldn’t compare.


     “The others are waiting to speak to you.” Meng Qingwu said to Chu Tian, “Can you move right now?”


     The continent had made contact with the Abyss World, shocking everyone. After the emperors had been heavily injured, they had a new understanding of this world and finally realized just how small and ignorant they were.


     Would the Abyss open again?


     What would they do if the Abyss opened again!


     In the Purgatory World battle, over a hundred Heaven Domain Experts had fallen.


     This matter was impossible to hide, the entire world was filled with fear. They needed a pillar right now. Chu Tian nodded and slowly stood up. He had temporarily lost his cultivation base, but he could still move.


     “Prepare everything.”


     “In two days, I want to deliver a speech at the presidential palace!”


     Meng Qingwu quickly prepared everything ahead of time.


     The news of Chu Tian’s speech spread and all the emperors stopped healing themselves, as they all came to the presidential palace. This was because the Abyss matter’s influence was too strong, it had already spread all over the continent and made the people of the continent panic. This important speech would be broadcast all over the continent, so people could be comforted.


     “Everyone, I’m sure you all know that a few days ago, there was an invasion from the Abyss in the Miracle Federation’s Purgatory World area. But our warriors fought a hard battle and the Abyss Gate has already been sealed, so we don’t need to be worried about being invaded for now!”


     These words were indeed comforting to everyone.


     At least they wouldn’t need to worry about anything happening temporarily.


     “But, I want to tell everyone that after a tragic battle, we have found the Abyss aren’t far from us. The continent is just one of the worlds floating in the void and our world doesn’t only have a single entrance in the Purgatory World, so we cannot treat this lightly. We need to prepare for battle, this is a matter that concerns the existence of the continent!”


     When this was said.


     Everyone was shocked.


     Could other parts of the continent experience an Abyss invasion?


     “Everyone needs to understand that the Abyss Battlefield is not terrifying, but rather it is a large opportunity. If we want to break the limits on our cultivation, we need even more perfect technology, which need to be perfected in the Abyss environment.” Chu Tian continued to say, “We shouldn’t fear the challenge from the Abyss, but with our continent’s current situation, we can’t deal with the bad environment of the Abyss and we don’t have the qualifications to gamble on the Abyss Battlefield! Therefore, I want to use this chance to make a proposal. From this day forth, the major powers of the continent will stop all conflicts and work as one to develop! The Abyss will come eventually, so our time to develop is limited!”


     Everyone began to discuss in whispers.


     The Abyss World was like a shadow that covered everyone’s hearts.


     Chu Tian’s speech was nothing other than requesting unity from the continent, working together to welcome the Abyss World’s challenge, to prepare to participate in the Abyss Battlefield. These words were very useful at this time because in the battle to stop the Abyss invasion in the Purgatory World, half the continent’s experts had participated in the battle. These people came from the empires and the warring kingdoms, so they had deep approval from the people and great influence over them.


     What could the continent earn?


     If they had the skills, they could kill into the Abyss!


     There were resources and worlds there, so as long as they had enough power, they could directly steal a world! No matter what, it couldn’t be worse than a small place like the continent! Now it seemed like it wasn’t worth fighting to the death for the bit of benefits on the continent.


     Chu Tian came down from the presidential palace’s podium.


     The emperors asked about the situation of the Purgatory World. Although the Abyss Gate had been temporarily sealed, it was hard to ensure that it wouldn’t open again.


     “Relax!” Chu Tian said to the emperors, “The Abyss Gate of the Purgatory World is the only unstable one. Although there is a possibility of an invasion from the Abyss in other places, it won’t happen in this era. As for the Purgatory World’s Abyss Gate, although it is dangerous, we have already made our preparations, so it can be considered controlled. But we can’t be negligent with this, the Abyss Gate will open eventually. We need to use this time to prepare ourselves, otherwise we won’t be as lucky next time!”


     “You just said that we have the qualifications to enter the Abyss Battlefield, right?” The Burning Heaven Emperor couldn’t help but ask, “Is this true or not!” Is our bit of strength really enough?”


     Chu Tian nodded and said, “We are far from being enough right now, but I believe this event is not a bad thing for us because everyone knows there is a sky above this world. As long as we concentrate on developing, I believe we will be able to obtain a place on the Abyss Battlefield in the future.”


     “Although you say this.” The dragon great elder asked, “How much time do we need?”


     Chu Tian knit his brows.


     Based on the normal development pattern of history, the continent needed at least ten thousand years before it could officially enter the plane opening era. The continent’s civilizations were very prosperous at that time, with tens of thousands of warships, countless weapons, and experts like clouds. They immediately gained a foothold as soon as they entered the Abyss and began to spread all over.


     Now, because of a butterfly effect from Chu Tian, he had broken the balance of the continent. The Abyss had appeared ahead of time because of this, so this kind of consequence was very serious.


     They definitely didn’t have ten thousand years.


     They also didn’t need that much time.


     Chu Tian felt that with at least three hundred and fifty years of accumulation, if the continent could work as one and adding in Chu Tian’s knowledge, they could build a vanguard for exploring the Abyss.


     The dragon great elder said in a heavy voice, “Three hundred fifty years isn’t long, but is that enough time? We have already experienced the strength of the Abyss Demons, it doesn’t seem too likely we’ll be able to surpass them with this bit of strength.”


     “You’re worrying too much. A Great Abyss Demon controls several dozen planes at the same time, it wouldn’t spend all that time guarding us. Not to mention that after this battle, the Great Abyss Demon will already understand our world’s basic strength, so he will establish an appropriate army to invade at any time. As long as we develop to a level of power that surpasses his expectations, we can surprise them.”


     The emperors began discussing.


     They already couldn’t do anything else.


     “Alright!”


     “We’ll wait three hundred and fifty years!”


     “During this period, we will not fight and give up all petty conflicts. With the Miracle Federation as a center, we will focus on increasing our power, preparing for the time we enter the Abyss Battlefield!”


     The emperors came to a tacit understanding and they signed a contract stating they wouldn’t declare war on each other, as well as stating they would work with the Miracle Federation. Thy would be racing against time, opening a new era for this world.


     After the contract was signed.


     Meng Qingwu returned to Miracle City with Chu Tian and they stood high in the Miracle City’s City Lord Fort. Her eyes looked over Miracle City, which in just a few years had already become this lively.


     Now the Miracle Federation was known as the number one power on the continent.


     Miracle Commerce was now the number one financial group on the continent.


     And now Miracle City would become the command center for the entire continent’s development.


     Chu Tian used five years to jump from the bottom of the world to number one in the world. Meng Qingwu already couldn’t think of a more incredible feat and looking at everything Chu Tian did, Meng Qingwu suddenly understood.


     From a few years ago to now.


     Everything they did was a stepping stone.


     This plane was nothing more than a small world, a grain of dust that was floating in the endless void. Chu Tian only regarded the continent as a stepping board, a foundation to achieve his ambitions. His goals were large and his ambitions were greater, it had already surpassed the limits of human belief.


     Chu Tian was standing at the peak of the continent, he would bring a new world.


     Did he have the ability to reach the peak again? Meng Qingwu couldn’t even make a guess! All of this would have to wait until the plane opening era began!


     This was a truly dangerous and unpredictable journey, if they were even the slightest bit careless, they would forever all into the abyss!


     But this was also a giant opportunity!




     You are reading
     Miracle Throne
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .



 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"